f, ■ ill |((|4II1
'ORAjT|:^^'»QPA
]mm
FROM THE LIBRARY OF
REV LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON. D. D.
BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO
THE LIBRARY OF
PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY
ZMvifiiou
Pcctioa
ital}
'^^^".tS^sBB^d^S^J^
k^]\^z.\p\i]%\Lm\L \m\Lm\i\n
V
SEP 2.9 1931
THE
-^x.
m sr
.<?
^'
LIFE AND LETTERS
Mrs. Phcebe Palmee
REV. IIICHARB WHEATLEY.
'Slli: IIATU DOSE WHAT SHE COULD."
NEW YORK:
W. C. PALMER, PUBLISHER,
62 i2 64 EIBLK HOUSE.
1881.
Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1876,
By W. C. palmer, Jr.,
In the oflRce of the Clerk of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C
LOVERS OF CHRISTIAN HOLINESS,
IN THE METHODIST AXI)
othek eeanches of the cnuKcn of oun lokd jesus cnmsx,
ILLUSTKATIVE of the ntlVILEGES,
POWECS, A>'I) POSSIBILITIES OF CHUISTIAN WOMANHOOD,
13 RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.
INTRODUCTION
rpWENTY-THREE years ago, I first formed the ac-
^ quaiiitauce of the beloved and lamented Mrs. Phoebe
Palmer. She was then in the vigor of health, and was
but fully commencing that remarkable career, in which
she became so distinguished.
I was appointed to preside over the session of the New
York East Conference, which met in Allen Street, in 1853.
Dr. and Mrs. Palmer sent me a cordial in^'itation to make
their home my home, and it gave me great pleasure to accept.
The session was unusually protracted by some investiga-
tions, which at that time w ere conducted in open conference,
and it did not close until the early part of the second
week. I thus enjoyed many opportunities for solid conver-
sation, as well as for noting the spirit and manner of
thought and Hfe of our departed friend. The acquaint-
ance thus formed, was renewed subsequently, by visits from
time to time, and continued until her ascension to a higher
world. /
I had read the first volume which had issued from her
pen, and was pleased with its general character, especially
with its simplicity and directness of style, and its single-
INTRODUCTION. V
ness of aim. I bad some apprehension however, lest siie
might have imbibed something of that mysticism wliich
aflfects Madame Guyon, and which to a greater or less ex-
tent, has enfeebled the Christian activity of many a truly
devoted disciple. Instead of this apprehension being real-
ized, I was delighted to find her warmly interested in
every form of practical Christianity. In her own city, she
was anxious for church extension and enlargement, and
was ready to perform her part in the distribution of tracts,
and in earnest effort for the rescue and salvation of the
unfortunate and the fallen.
Beyond her own city, she was interested in the pros-
perity of every part of the work. She sympathized witli
our struggling literary uistitutions, and was anxious for
the higher culture of our young ministers, as well as for
their richer baptism of the Holy Ghost.
While many came to her for si>iritual counsel, and while
she was deeply interested in many who visited her Tuesday
afternoon meetings, she found time to conduct a wide
correspondence, and to commit to paper the thoughts which
we find so profusely scattered over the pages of this
volume. At the same time, she was i)leasant and genial to
the guests that visited her hospitable home. I was also
pleased with the quiet simi)licity and regularity that
marked the family order, and the spirit of Christian cheer-
fulness which was constantly manifested.
In conducting the religious services in her meetings, she
was, so far as I observed, always calm and collected. Sbe
urged those who attended, to an immediate Jind uncondi-
Vi INTRODUCTION,
tional submission to God's will, and to an entire consecra-
tion to His service. She loved to dwell on the fullness of
Divine love, and on the deep and abiding joy whicli was
the privilege of the true believer, yet her constant and
apparently chief effort was to persuade her friends to
trust, at ono3 and perfectly, the simple word of God.
Every question found there its solution, and every i)lau
or movement was referred to that standard, and not to
feeling or impulse. This constant habit preserved her, on
the one hand, from the wildness of fanaticism, and on the
other, from the depths of mysticism. On a few occasions,
subsequently, when I heard her at camp-meetings, I
noticed the same constant and persistent ai)peal to Di-
vine truth. It was to this abundant element and habit, I
ascribe<l much of her power. Few women have ever trav-
eled 80 extensively, addressed so many audiences, or
brought so many to the foot of the cross.
But she has gone I Goodness and usefulness give no
immunity from death. But she has not wholly left us.
^' Being dead, she yet speaketh." Her words linger in
the books she has written, and in this memorial volume,
which a talented friend has skilfully prepared. May it
aid in accomplishing the great work to Avhich her life
w.is <levoted.
M. Simpson.
^ovEMitKU 30tb, 1876.
PREFACE.
CRITICISING the biographer of au eminently holy and useful
man, Mrs. Palmer remarked that, from " sincere, but doubt-
less mistaken motives," he had left out of the biography *' the
very pith of that which made him, — its subject,— what he was/^
by not inserting letters, one of which "gives a very particular
account of his reception of the grace of entire sanctitication,"—
probably thinking " that in this, he was mistaken or fanatical.*"
'* It looks to me," she added, " like involving serious responsi-
bilities, for a biographer to take upon himself, to wttldjold the
record of manifest operations of the Spirit upon the individual
of whom he writes, because it treats of experience not beyond
the Bible, but beyond the ordinary standard ; and because it
contlicts with the theological views of the writer. * * * Had
his biographer let him speak out, scores and probably hundreds,
of young men miglit have sought for the same grace specifically }
and they, in turn, have induced hundreds more to seek and ob-
tain the same preparation for usefulness that made him so emi-
nent." In entire accord with these views, her own biography
has been constructed. From the immense mass of material at
command, selections have been impartially made, that, like tlie
differently colored stones in Mosaic pictures, have been so ar-
ranged as to present an accurate portrait of Mrs. Palmer's inner
and outer life, as it really was. That life was one consistent
and symmetrical whole — exemplifying the *• beauty of holiness,"
and constituting, under grace, a "guide to holiness."' Perfection
— ^except in love — she never claimed. But nearer approacli to
the perfection of " the spirits of just men" has rarely been real-
ized by any of the human family. May the perusal of its records
minister abundant grace to the readers I
TABLE OE COKTE:srTS,
CHAPTER I.
FuuMATivE Forces akd Coxditions or Religious Life— Paiientage.... 13-49
Henry Worrall— Early Indications of Literary and Poetic Albiiity— Con-
version—Marriaire— Great Revival in Allen Street Clinrch— Maternal
and Spiritual Experiences— Relijiious Growth and Activity— Sabbatli-
Bchool Labor— Day of Days— Entire Sauctiflcatiou.
CHAPTER II.
Personal Characteristics and Experiences 50-138
Perfect I.ove a Permanent Possession— Love for Kindred Spirits— For
the Ministers of Christ— Dr. Hannah— Catholicity of Spirit— liitcruii-
tional Camp-meeting at Round Lake— Love of Native Lund— Assassi-
nation of Bresideut J^incoln— Joy in the I^ord- Ordination of Bisiiops
Hamlino and Janes- Hev. B. Creagh— Mrs. Ann Wilkins— Joy over
Repentant Sinners— Dittusive Joyonsness— Rev. Dr. Nathan Bangs-
Semi Centennial Marriage Hymn— Praise a Duty —Peace of God Expe-
rienced in Sickness— Never Yield to Discouragements— Meekness.— Pa-
tience-Natural Reserve—Shrinking from Publicity— Opinion of Hon-
orary Titles— Humility— Willing to be a " Stepping-stone "—Divine Call
to Public Labor— Conflicts Ended in Conquests— Knowing No Man
after the Flesh— Provokes to Good "Works— Gentleness— Mctliod of
Bible Studv— Bible tbe Sole Rule of Faith— Dreams— The Raging Lion
—Prof. Mattisou— Bishop Hamliue— Remarkable Vision— Hal>it in
Prayer— FastiMg-Submissiveness-Dependence on God— Prayer a
Physical Force— Special Providence— Keen Observer— Bishop Janes—
Peacemaker- Disinterested Liberality— Rev. Dr. Perry-Humor— Ed-
itorial Dinner— Letter to Queen Victoria— Observance of the Lord's
Dav— Christian Faithfulness— Growth in Grace— Explicit Testimony
—Endured as Seeing the Invisible— A Tireless Worker— Dominant
Purpose in Life— The Master Passion.
CHAPTER III.
Domestic Life 139-168
Conjugal Uuity— Brido of Forty-and-Four Years— Dread of Bereave-
ment—Eminent Usefulness largely due to Dr. Palmer — Love for her
Children- Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Foster— Mr. and Mrs. J. F. Kuapp— Love
for Relati\ es— Mrs. Jjankford— Parents — Mrs. Kellogg — An Ideal Meth-
odist Home— Dedication Hymn — Successive Consecrations — Early
Riser— Worship ill the Night Seascm- Enjoyed S(K"ial lleligious Life-
Literary Laltors- " Way of Holiness"—" Guide to Holiness" — A family'
Mcal-DomcsticOrdcr— InfluJiuce on Sen'ants— Habitual Hospitality —
Subjects of Conversation- Duty always First Birth- day Surprises.
CHAPTER IV.
ClIUKCH LAIJORS 169-204
In the Sunday School— Preparatory Teacher's Class — Conversion.s — Cen-
tenary of MethodJHui— Visits after Resignation — Compositions for
Christinas Celelirations- In the Sanctuary— Love for the Means of
Grace— ClaRH-meetings—" Hiding of Methodism's Power" — Appointed
Class-leader— Rules of Ministration— Successes— Interest in the Indi-
vidual Meiiibeis— Fidelity— Plain, Pithy In struction.s— Personal Ap-
peals—Alien St. Church—" Going to the Altar"-— Family of Eleven
TABLE OF CONTENTS. j^
Converted— Transfer to Norfolk St. Church— R(^a8()ii.s thorcfor— Tiiti-
inate kuowled^e of Class-nuMubers — Revival in Norfolk 8t.— Hov.
James Caii^liey— Rev. J. Roclu', 1). D.— Re\ . W. K. Boole— Fiftieth
Street Church—" Old Duaue Street."
CHAPTER V.
PHILANTiniOPrC ENTERPRISE 20r)-237
Distribution of Rcliirious Tracts— Warm Dinner— Methods— Ti-inmplia
—Visitation of the Po(»r and Sick— Mrs. P, Clothes the Naked— Leo-
pold Solomon— Adopted— Apostatized— Ministrations to I'risouers in
the Tond)s — Reli,i;i«>us Meetiuics— Mrs. Morris— Mrs. Upham— .Associa-
tion with Beneticeiit Societies— Recaptui-ed Slaves- New York Female
Assistance Society— Corresi)ondiii,iX Secietary— Visitor— Home loi- tlie
Friendless — Work and Wa^es—" Johnny Palmer N."—Estalilishment of
Domestic Missictns — liadies' Honje Missionary Society— ITeddini;
Church — Five Points— Meeting in Tiiplei- Hall— Father Ciivazzi— Mis-
sion to the Jews— Rev. C. E. Harris— Foreign Missions— China— Dr.
Maclay — Palestine.
CHAPTER VI.
Tuesday Meeting for the Promotion of Holiness 238-257
Origin — Converted into a Union Meeting — Mrs. Upham's Experience of
Perfect Love — Prof. Upham and Mrs. Palmer— Grateful Letters-
Members of the General Conference — Rev. Dr. Oliu— Management of
Meeting — Rev. Dr. Bradley, of Siam — Mis. Coi>way — Significant Tend-
encies— Similsir Meeting Establi.shed in Rock Island, 111.— Description
of the Tuesday Meeting by Dr. Roche— Bible the Text-Book.
CHAPTER VII.
Evangelistic Expeditions 2.".s-;u7
The Bible, Mrs. Palmer's Infallible Guide— " Way of Holiness"- ISiO :
Rye, Williamsburg, Caldwell's Landing, Baltimore. 1841 : Hempstead
Harbor, N. Y.— Burlington, Mount Holly, N. J.— Incidents by the
Way— Jersey City. 1842 : Bethlehem, Pa.— Moravianism— Ramapo Val-
ley—Sing Sing, N. Y. 1843: Bridgeport, Fairtield, Conn. 1844: Sing
Sing — Drowning of Rev, Elijah Andrews— Trenton, N. J.— Conductor
Converted— Bordentown. 1845: Mrs. Garretts<m— Sing Sing -Wesley-
au University — Middletown. 184G: Sickness— Methods of Travel and
Usefulness. 1847 : Norwalk, Conn. — Philadelphia — Girard College —
Meeting for the Promotion of Holiness— Eastliam, Mass.— Graiuu ar
of Salvation. 1848: Bow Hill, N. Y.— Incidents- Vincenttown— Bap-
tist Minister wholly Sanctified- Baltimore. 1849: Sandy Hill, N. Y.
—Wonderful Discourse— Bp. Heddiug's Prayer— Chancellor Wal went h.
1850: Boston, Mass.— "The Little Methodist Sister" and the Boston-
ians— Tidl.y, N. Y. — Pleasant Incider.t— Red Lion Camp-meetiiii;, Del.
--Bustleton, Pa.— C<mviction of Divine Call. 1851 : Ithaca, N. Y.
—Indian, Mainemaine — Philadelphia— Dr. Tilden— Albany. N. Y.—
Triumphs of Truth over Error — Rev. Tobias Spicer— Justified ami
Wholly Sanctified in less than an Hour. 18.")2 : Red Lion, Hillsdale.
1853: Napanee. Out.— Squire Neville— Mrs. McLeod— Kingston Dis-
trict Meeting — Five Hundred saved at Camp-nu'eting— .SVx Thousand
added to the Church. 1854 : Theresa, N. Y.— Bridal Party lunught
to Jesus -Napanee, Bond Head. C. W. — Martlia's Vineyard, Mass. —
Rev. Dr. Wayland on the Methodists— Eastham— Bursting Boiler
and Inuninent Danger. 1855: Philadelphia— Rev. Dr. Hodgson— Can-
adian Camp-meeting — Orthodoxy and Reverence of Canadian M«'tho-
dists— Provincetown,Mass. 1856: Oswego, N. V.— Olflcial Wrong made
O^clnUif Right— Coburg, C. W.— Victoria College— Death of Mrs.
Worrall— New Baptism of Power. 1857; Annus IVIiuAnrLis— Millord,
Conn.— Brighton, C. W.— Miin)rook. C. W.— Graphic Description of
Woodland Religious Life and Labor— Montreal. C. E.— Rev. Dr. stin-
8on— Expert mental Camp-meeting — Ronuinists Saved— Kr-nnebec,
Maine— Eatire SauctJflcation of Father Taylor, the Sailor's I'reacher
TABLE OF CONTENTS. X
Page
— Spenoertown. Prescott, C. W.—Brin^ing the Tithes into the Lord's
Store-house. 1858; Osweffo, N. Y.— Leading Editorial— Biugliampton
— Deseendsuits of President P^dwnrds— Uuion— Laodiceau Chinch—
Providenre, R. I.— Dr. Wayland— Boston— Woodstock, St. Johns, N,
B.— Romanists Converted— Halifax, N. S.— Crimean Soldiers Saved
— Cliarlottctown, P. E. Island— Mr. Brecken— One Thousand Saved—
Tlie '• Bclievinu: Meeting "— Monckton, N. B.— An Unbelieving Tiionias
—Gracious and (Glorious Revival— Sackville— Charlotte-town, P. E. Is-
land—Tearful Adieux— IS-TO: H«mesdale, Pa.— Christian Vigilance Band
—Scrauton— Antagonistic Otticial Conquered.
CHAPTER VIII.
Evangelistic Labors in the British Isles 348-402
Project Realized- "Welcome ! Welcome, to the Shores of Old England"—
Btnvden— Metljod of Life and Labors— Episcopal Views of the Irish-
Re viva.— ()i»eu-air Prayer in Belfast, Ireland — Marvelous Psychologi-
cal Phenoineiui— Converts from Romanism — Giant's Causeway —
McQuilken and Quigley— Effects of the Revival on Romanism — New-
castle-ou-Tyue— Suntlcrland— '* Maiden Assize"— Prayerful Pitmen-
Living in tile House of the Lord— North Shields— Mr. Wesley's Studj —
Mementos of Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher. 1860; East Jarrow— Bede's
Church— Glasgow— Spiritual Condition of the Churches— Great Result-
ant Benefits— Carlisle, Penrith. Gatesliead— (xratitlcatiiui of Anti-
quarian Tastes— Lab»)rs more Abundant- Newport, Ryde, Isle of
Wiglit— Thrice Repeated Promise— Rev. R. Young ou the Newcastle
Revival— " Dairyman's Daugliter"— Queen Victoria Accepts "The
Promise of tlie Father"— Letter to lier from Mrs. Palmer— An Ex-
President of the Weslej-an Conference on Revivals— Poole, Swanage —
Union Meeting Extraordinary —Duke of Manchester's Grand-daugliter.
1861 : Maidenhead— Gothic Chapel and Dying Church— Windsor— Roy-
alty—Persecuting Bishop of Exeter— Rochdale— Mac?les"^eld—Ughill—
Bii-tli-place of Henry Worrall, Esq— Epworth— Vicar— Susannah
Weslej- — Darlington — Barnard Castle — Liverpool —Warlike Excite-
ment—G. Pennell, Esq. 1862: Madeley-Fletcher— Evangelistic Suc-
cesses—Dove-like Harmony— Brfdgend— Death of Prince Albert-
Cardiff, Wales— Pentecostal Effusion— Opinions of Social and Relig-
ious Life— Welch and English— Douglas. Isle of Man— Manx Lan-
guage—Eimiskillen, Ireland— Irish- American Preachers— Serious Ill-
ness—Bosanquet—J(>hn Wesley. 1863: Leeds— Bramwell—Sigston —
Contimious Lahor— Walsall— Methodist Unity— Sympathy of Wesleyan
Ministers— Birmingham— Marriage of the Prince of Wales— Chimney
Sweeps and Noble Lords Pleaching the Gospel— " Five Weeks' Work
for Jesus"— Manchester— Nottingham— Enniskillen, Ireland— Louth,
England— " Head Grown Weary, Very Weary" —Mr Caughey— Man-
chester — Revivalist Independents —Retrospect— Return.
CHAPTER IX.
Evangelistic Expeditions- Continued 403-478
1863: Immediate Recommencement of Labor— Allen St.. New York-
Congress St., Troy— P«»ssibilitie8 of Voltaire and Tom Paine if
Converted in Youth— N(utli Second St., Troy— Personal Holiness
Necessary to Succesisful Revival Effort— Lawrence, Mass.— Conversion
of a Gentlemanly Skeptic— Boston— Percy, Pictrtu ,C. W. 1865 : Canip-
nieeting in Canada. 1866: Newark, N. J.— Saratoga Springs— Vanity
Fair— Working Faith— Upper Newton Falls, Mass.— Difference Be-
tween Universalisin and Unitarianism— Albion, Mich.— Choice of
Harvest Ficjld—Greenbush— Niagara Suspension Bridge— Morris-
burgh- Bro<kville, C. W.— Barbara Heck— Rose Bush Planted-
Delightful In<!ident— "Can you tell me of anything I can do for
Jesus?"— Palmyra. Mich.— Dr. Mahan— Dr. E. O. Haven -Watertown
Camp-meeting. 1867: St. Louis— " A Little Nearer the Enemy"—
Ixiavenworth, Ks.— Kansas City, Mo.— Lebanon, 111.— "Tide of Salva-
.tion — McKendree College— Students Saved- Natchez— Vicksburg,
TABLE OF CONTENTS. .
Page
Miaa.— Cincinnati— Pre«. C. G. Finney, Grimsby— Trenton, C. "W.—
Lymloii Centre, Vt—Wasbinffton— General Giant— lialtiiMore. iHf.s ;
Peel— Godcricli.C.W.— Mounds ville, W.Vh.— Centre Siindwich, N. 11.
— Geddea, N. Y. IHO'J; Wabash. lud— Quaker MinisteiH— Jiuftalo—
Attica— Utiea, N. Y.— Dedication Uyiiin— Garn-tt Hihlical Insti-
tute—De.atur — lilooininKton — Prof. Jacquew — Sprinj^tield, 111.—
Home of Lincoln— Prince Edward's Island— St. John's, N. li.— Kosta—
Maquo«eta, lo— Baltimore— Alexandria, Va.—Iu<lianai>oli8— Col. Kay
—Fort Wa^ ue, Ind.— Montreal— Gak's Corners— Minnesota State C. M.
— " We are Immortal till our Work la Done." 1870: Labors in Minnesot.-i
— Illinois— Kansas— California—" A Jubilant Time"— Paci tic Universi-
ty—•'Ebeiiezcr of Praise." 1871: Expedition to Canada— Toronto-
Owen Sound— Ohio State Camp-meetinj;:— W. Virginia State C. M.—
Chatauquii Lake. 1872: Mas-^ena Springs— Potsdam— " Passion for
Soul-Saviu£r"— Woonsocket, 11. 1.— Bath, N. Y.— Death of Prof. Upbam
— London, C. W'.— Ten days of "Kemarkable Conquest," 1873 ; Toit)i.to
— Jackson, Mich—Divisions Healed— Port Clinton— Mysterious
Providence— Tilsonburg, Out.— Albany— " Holiness to the Lord." 1874:
Rochcsfei — Jacksonville— Waves of Salvation in Florida— Holiness
Convention in New Haven-— Lake Side— Illinois State Camp-meeting
—Ohio State C. M.— Close of Last Expedition.
CHAPTER X.
Literary PRODrcxiONS. 479—510
Peculiarities of Style— Early Literary Aspirations— Busy Pen— Way of
Holiness—" Thkuk is a SHoRrKii Way' "—Contributor to the " lAuHes*
IieposUor!f''—l^mnenni» Testimonials to Beneficence of Works— Editor
of " Christian AOvocale "— " Phrebe, our Sister "—"Present To Mv
Christian Friend "—Mrs. Bishop Janes— Poem, " That Thky Am. May
Bk Onh"— ' Faith, and Its Effects"— Dislike to Controversy— T. S.—
Correspondin.i^ Secretary— Ex-Governor of Indiana— Wondrous Power
of an Open letter -Encoura.irement of Others — Sale of Work.s—
*' Incidental Illustrations of the Economy of Salvation" — Desicn
of Methodism— Dr. Bond— Reception of Works in Great Biitain
— Mrs. Dr. Butler of Essex, Vermont— Translation of Books into
French— Adam Clarke's Granddaughter— Soul-saving B.inds— "Life
of Bishop Hamline"— "Pioneer Experiences"— "Promiseof the Father"
— An Unanswerable Volume— Editorial Usefulness and Popularity —
Beautiful Triliute to Rev. Alfred Cookman — Vast Correspondence —
"Sweet Mary"— "Life of Mrs. Marj' Gardner" — "A Wreath for My
Darlings"— "Four Years in the Old World"— End and Ai:u of all Endea-
vor—Wi'ote ami Spoke for the Multitude.
CHAPTER XI.
Doctrinal Opinions .511-558
" God's WWd Written" the Infallible Guide— The Second Advent— Letter
to Rev. William Miller— Own Vlew^s as to the " Coming One "— Caieful
Adherence to the Letter of Holy Writ—" Ashamed of My Words "—The
Holy Spiiit Speaking Through The Word— Dr. Spicer— Saved from
Error— Faithful in Warning— x*rofessor and Mrs. Upham— '• Deceiv-
ableness and Lying Wonders"— Belief in a Literal Heaven and Literal
Hell— Realization of tlie Invisible— Confession of Faith—" What is
Go.spel Holiness, or, Sanctitlcationi' —Holiness not Ecstatic ICmotions
and Wondrous Visions— Justification and Entire .Sanctificatlon Dis
tiuct but ;'«.ss«7>/y Simultaneous— " Consecration INIust Precede Faith '*
—Origin of the " Altar Phraseology"— Theologian Instructed— Faith
and Its Functions— " W^hat is the Evidence— Dr. Bangs — Effects
of Doctrinal Teaching— Duty of Believing— Profession of Faith, lutt
Feeling, to be Held Fast— The Sealing of the Spirit— Proximate Ends
of Entire Sanctiflcation— Praise should be Co-extensive Nvith Divine
Blessing— Important Letter to Dr. Hamllne on the Eve of bis Election
to the General Superiutendency— Letter to Bi.slH»i> Jiines— " Laity for
the Times"— "A Word to Methodist Preachers."— I^'tter from a liritish
Wesleyan Miuister— Original Letter of John Wesley— Siluncjid Prcsby-
3^ TABLE OF CONTENTS,
Page
teilan Lady— Fallacy Exposed— Influence of Godly "Women on Reli-
gious Cultiire— Necessity of Profession— Dr. Oliu — The Full Baptism of
the Holy Spirit a Gift of Power f()r Useful Work — Mrs. Gov. Wright- -
Prof, anil Mrs. Upham— Calvinistic Convention on Holiness— Rev. Dr.
BrinsuKule- Letter to Bishop Huntington- Rev. Mr. C— Yearly Meet-
ing of Orthodox Friends— The Soul, when Justified, not w oily Siincti-
I fled— "An Absurdity; or. Believe That Ye Have it, And Ye Have it"
—Hue and Cry after an Ignis Faluns— A. little Cross-tiring — Mystical
Madam Guyon — Testimony of Dr. Nathan liangs to Theological Accu-
racy—" Concurrence of Many of Our Best Minds"— Dr. Abel Stevens.
CHAPTER XII.
Ethics AND Esthetics 589-619
Ethics and Esthetics Inseparably United— Martha and Mary— Grace
to be Hiisdhf Used — Self-abnegation — Family Ethics of Scriptural
Type — Susaniiah Wesley — Unnecessary Household Drudgery — Christ-
tauity not Communism — Social Gradation— Friends — Evils of Religious
Romance— Mrs. H. B. Stowe — Female Class-leaders — American Depar-
ture from Primitive Usage— Woman's Status and Wojk in the Church
of Christ— Has she the Right to Preach ?— Method of Religious In-
etruction- Inconsistency of the Sileutists— Historical Precedents-
Teachings of St. Paul— Usage of Post-Apostolic Church— Practice of
Reformed Churches— Queen Victoria— Geraldine Hooper— Susannah
Wesley— Miss Bosanquet, etc.— Mrs. Dr. Taft— License of Sarah Mallet
by John Wesley— Results of Female Preaching— Plioebe Palmer.
CHAPTER XIII.
UYENG TESTEtfOXT 620-626
Christiana's " Shining Token"— The Beulah Land—" Beautiful Hour"—
Visit to Greenwood— Crowning Testimony— Death of Sister Caroline—
" Put My Name In It"— Teaching Correct— Exultant Praise— " Blessed
Bible"— Severe Sufferings— The Chariot Comes—" Glory !"— Dissolu-
tion.
CHAPTER XIV.
iH MemorIAM , 627-636
"Crowned Princess"- Dr. J. B. Wakeley— Funeral Services— Bishop
Janes— Beautiful Testimony of Rev. Robert Young— Rev. W. H. Boole
—Rev. John Parker— Rev. Dr. Lowry— Rev. T. Dewitt Talmage—
Rev. L. Young, of Canada— Mitcliell Neville, Esq.,— Rov. A. Atwood—
Merited Encomium.
MEMOIRS
CHAPTER I
F0R3IATIVB FORCES AND CONDITIONS OF RELIGIOUS LIFE
— PARENTAGE.
SAYS an honored biographer* of the subject of these
memoirs : " When we look ui^on the stream of
Christian piety as it gUdes along in its narrow channel,
till, from the mere rivulet, it becomes the majestic river,
deepening and mdening as it sweeps onward to the ocean
of Divine fulness, we naturally indulge the inquiry, whence
it arose, and how it attahied its present exi)ansion f ''
Mrs. Palmer was favored with a i)ious ancestry. Her
forefathers, from time immemorial, were natives of Eng-
land, and as members of the Established Churcli, li\e<l
according to the custom of their days. They attended
to the ordinances of piety, and were instructed in the
things of the kingdom, but knew httle of the soul-saving
I)ower cf the gospel.
A curate who resided in the family, assuming by vir-
tue of his clerical position the office of a spiritual guide,
blind as those he aspired to lead, was accustomed to play
at games on the Sabbath, after attending church services,
and to indulge in other similar uidiscretions.
Henry Worrall, the father of ]\Irs. Palmer, was born in
Yorkshire, about eight miles from Sheffield. In his four-
teenth year, he stole away from his home, one morning,
*Rev. J. A. Roche,in the Ladles' Repository, Feby., 18G6.
14
MEMOIRS OF
and went to one of Mr. Wesley's five-o'clock morning meet-
ings, at Bradford. It pleased the Lord, through the minis-
try of that remarkable man, to enlighten liis mind. For
the first time, he api)rehended fully the fundamental truth
of the gospel, " Except a man be born again, ho cannot
enter into the kingdom of heaven." He subsequently took
pains to attend the meetings of the great Reformer, as
often as possible. The seed thus sown took root in his
heart. He joined the Society, and received a ticket certi-
fying his membership, from the hand of Mr. We^ley.
At that time freedom of speech in our fatherland was
not allowable, either in regard to Church or State, how-
ever wisely uttered. The poet, James Montgomery, the
early liiend of Mr. Worrall, was cast into prison for his
liberal sentiments. That went far towards alienating him
fi'om his country, and settled him in his i^urpose to visit
the New World, of whose institutions he was an ardent
admirer. He came to the land of his choice w^hen about
twenty-five years old.
In those days a passage from the Old to tjie Kew
World, made no small demand on one's time — often re-
quiring from six to eight wrecks. On board the vessel in
which he sailed were some noted skeptics. Ho listened
to their sophistries, and was at last induced to read the
works of Voltaire, Kousseau, Tom Paine, and others. It
was a dangerous voyage, and the soul of the voyager was
greatly imperiled and well-nigh wrecked.
Grace interposed. One Sabbath morning, after his
arrival on the shores of America, thiidving of his own
moral sentiments, he reasoned thus: " If the Christian
religion be true, as I formerly believed, it is a wonderful
and all-commanding truth, involving tremendous respon-
sibihlios. It is surely too i.ni)ortant to give uj) without
further thought." True to the voice of conscience, he
tJiere resolved to devote two weeks to the work of testing
MliS. PH(EBE PALMER.
15
the tnith of the Christian fiiith experimentally ; iutendinj;
to make use of such means as might be helpful toward the
attainment of spiritual li<,4it. If, after the use of means,
and prayerful investigation, he found reasons for believ-
ing the religion of the Bible to be true, he would embrace
it J if otlier\\ise, he would renounce it wholly.
Suiting the action to the resolve, he sallied out in
quest of a house of prayer, not knowing to what church
his steps were tendhig, but only wishful to find a place of
worship, where he could best test, experimentally, the prin-
ciples of the Christian religion. He had not traveled far,
when his attention was arrested by the voice of song.
Entering the open door, the rich harmony of the many
voices attuned to the praise of the Most High, ravished
. his car. His heart was won by a thrilling mehxly, set to
a hymn in the Wesleyan collection, sung lustily in the old-
fashioned Methodist style. All conspked to remind him
of the vscenes and sentiments of early days in his father-
land. Strangely was his heart touched by the finger of
the Almighty. Remembrances of what he had lost by
the evil communications of subtle companions and bad
books, was vividly brought out, as the Holy Spirit
touched the hidden springs of imi)erishable memory.
Conscience-smitten, and deeply wounded, he was now
tempted distressingly with the thought that he was too
great a sinner to be saved. And thus passed the two
weeks he had resolved to devote to the investigation of
the Christian religion. Every day the arrows of divine
truth sped deeper into his stricken soul. Hope lied, and
he felt that he was righteously doomed to eternal death,
and must i)erish. At this point, with a feeling of unut-
terable desperation, he said, that if lie must jierisli, he
would perish at the foot of the cross. ^* I can but i)crish if
I do cast myself on the mercy of God through Christ Jesus.
I must I I AVILL ! If I i^erish, I perish.*' At that moment
IQ MEMOIRS OF
he cast his helpless soul on the Sa^^o^^, and was saved !
He waa born of the Spirit, and old tlnngs passed away.
AYalldng henceforth before God in newness of life, he was
prepared to serve his generation according to the will of
God.
He had, previous to this, married Miss Dorothea Wade,
an American lady of pious parentage, who, about the same
time, obtained an interest in Christ. She was a faithful
member of the M. E. Church, and was remarkable for the
good order and discipUne which she maintained in her
large household.
Phcebe Worrall, their fourth child, was born in i^ew
York city, December 18th, 1807.
EARLY TRAININO
Often did she express, with gratitude, her indebtedness
to the grace of God, for parents who trained her in the
nurture and admonition of the Lord. Would that it might
bo TVTitten of all fathers, as of the father of the faitlifiil, "■ I
know him, that he will command his children after him."
Her father was like Abraham j and walking in his steps, af-
fectionately, yet firmlj', co}n)7iand€d liis household. Family
Avorship was not a mere hurried form, or left subject to
contingencies, — to be attended to as most convenient.
" Order is Heaven's first law." The law of that liimily was
that all earthly considerations should be subservient to the
duties of the hour devoted to family worship. The early
bell was regularly rung half an hour before family praj^er,
leaving ami)le time for all to be prepared. Another slight
call of the bell, announced that the moment had arrived.
At that minute no tardy ones Ihigered. From every part
of the house, little feet came boundhig into the sitting room.
No one composing a part of that family wished, or was
allowed to be absent.
There sat tho honored and beloved father cf the
MLS. r IKE BE rALMER. X7
household, with the large Bible and hynm book ( u the
stand before him. All seated, a portion of the AN'ord of
God was reverently read, hiterspersed occasionally with a
fcAV interesting remarks. A holy calm prcAailed. Even
the infant seemed to know that quietness was the order of
the hour. The Bible-reading closed, a hymn Avas gi\-cn
out, every child able to read, having a hymn book, and
joining in the song. A sweet anthem of x)raise rose every
morning from that family choir of half a score of blended
voices. Then followed the i)rayer. Thus seeking divine
benedictions, the day was commenced. In a similar man-
ner, that is, with a song of praise, reading the Scriptures
and i^rayer, it ended. In surrounding the table, at meals,
all were exi)ected to be i)resent, and stand while the bless-
ing was asked. The meal finished, every one stood while
the father of the household retiu^ned thanks. Thus were
the members of that family taught to reverence all the in-
stitutions of piety, to honor and obey their parents, to
revere the Sabbath, to love the means of grace, and to seek
first the kingdom of God, and His righteousness. Trained
in the luirtui-e and admonition of the Lord, the most of
that large family of ten children became members of the
household of faith, in early life.
YOUTHFUL CHARACTERISTICS.
In childhood, Phcebe was led hj a sensitive conscience
to adopt the most careful language, lest she should assert a
falsehood. If called to repeat anythhig, she so frecpiently
said, '' I tJdnlc it was so and so," that a playful sister
would say, '^ Phoebe Imoics nothing, she only thinks."
Her filial devotion was faultless. She regarded the ex-
pressed wish of her parents as binding upon her conduct
as a direct command.
She gave early indications of hterary ability. At the
age of eleven years, she received a present of a New Tes-
18 MEMOIRS OF
tauieiit from tlie British Consul, George Buclianan. She
tlieii composed tlie following' lines, and wrote them upon
the fly leaf of the Testament :
This Revelation — holy, just, and true—
Though oft I read, it seems forever new ;
While light from lieaven upon its pages rest,
I feel its power, and with it I am blest.
Within its leaves, it grace divine displays,
Makes known the Almighty's will, in various ways ;
Justice, it speaks, to those who heaven defy,
And with ungracious lips its truths deny.
'Tishere the Avearied one, in sin's rough road,
May find the path mark'd out that leads to God,
Aud when oppressed ])y earth, all here may find
Sweet promises of peace to cheer the mind.
To this blest treasure, O my soul, attend,
Here find a firm and everlasting friend —
A friend in all life's varied changes sure,
Which shall to all eternity eiidure.
Henceforth, I take thee as my future guide,
Let naught from thee my youthful heart divide
And then, if late or early death be mine.
All will be well, since I, O Lord, am thine!
She gave herself to the Saviour in childhood. Like
Lydia, her heart was gently opened to receive Jesus.
^' Love is of God, and whosoever loveth is begotten of
God." So early in life was the love of God shed abroad
in her heart, that occasionally it was a subject of perplex-
ity Avith her, that she cotdd not so distinctly trace the
hour of her conversion, as many others. But there was a
time in her young child-days, making a turning point in
her experience that did not admit of questioning. Seemg
a number of i)ers()ns at the altar of i)rayer as seekers of
salvation, some of whom seemed to be the subjects of ex-
MUS. PJUEBE PALMER. 19
<'itiii<^" iiifluoncos, such as slic liad not IVlt, she Avoiit for-
Avard and knelt ainon^' them. Slie h()i)ed that by some
mysterious i^ower she miyht also reeeiAe like intlueuee,
and he led to cry .out hi the a(>()ny of dee}) eonviction.
Xo such feelings were given, but, on the eontiaiy, a reali-
zation of trust and ho])e in God, that she shouhl not be
cast off, but that JesTis loved and Avould save her. The
tempter said, '^ The reason you feel thus, is because you ai-e
not convicted. So you may just as well give up the whole
matter." '^ That I will never do. Ko ! [N^ever !" said the
>'oung seeker. '^ I vnW continue to seek as long as I live
though it may be till I am three-score, or a liun(ked years
old. I will continue to seek, and if I find mercy at last,
I ATill thank the Lord that I ever liA^ed, and praise Him
forever !" That moment Jesus revealed Hunself as never
before to His little one, and she went on her way rejoicuig.
The lessons of grace are wouderfidly simple. Strange
that she should have been so long in learning them. But
she was, even at that early age, slow of heart to believe.
Looking back with wistful eyes on past centuries, she saw
the Jew bringing his costly offering, and thought, '' O
had I lived in that day, hoAv gladly Avould I have parted
with every thing, however costly, and have purchased the
best possible offerin'g. All I would have to do, Avould be
to lay it upon the altar, and know that it was ac^'epted."
These were the thoughts of early childhood. She knew
it was wrong, but her heart sighed in its longing for
something tangible to her perceptions, in the Christian re-
ligion. How little did she then know, that all the types
and shadows had been fulfilled in Christ. But God was
preparing her by these realizations of heart- want, to
apprehend ^^ Christ as the end of the law for rightcMms-
nesSj to every one that believeth.*'
When she learned through the revelation of tlu^ Holy
Spirit, that '^ faith is the substance of things hoped for,
20 MEMOIBS OF
the evidence of things not seen," how she gloried in the
condescension of the Great I AM, in making all such
truths, as stand in vital connection with human salvation,
so woudrously plain. And when she learned tlie marvel-
lous si iH])]icity of the Gospel, she was not slow in declar-
ing it to others. Her character was then marked by
*' great conscientiousness, profound admirati(^n of good-
ness, a longing after a higher life, and a wish to honor
(^hrist, that tempted her to envy themartyr\s croAvn."
ITci- I'eligious experience does not seem to hav<^ satis-
fied herself She had never ceased to be prayerful and
sincere, and was ever a careful attendant on the ordinan-
ces of the sanctuary, and liA^ed above the frivolities of the
day. Neither in ai)pearance nor practice did she conform
to the world. But she was not as happy in her religious
ex])erience as she ought to have been. She was not so
nnich lacking in gracious purpose and good desires, but
greatly la(*king in joyous, iiromise-appropriating faith.
And not only was she slow of heart in believiug, but she
l)revented the work of faith from going on with power,
by not obeying the divine order. For '^ ^^^X\\ the heart
man believeth unto rigliteousness, and va'Ai the mouth,
confession is inade unto salvation." She beheved more
with lier heart, than she was willing to confess with her
montli. It was tlius that vshe bound the hands of Omni-
])()tence. ITer closely written diary, dating far back to
girlhood days, has the following record :
MnjI \Sth, 1825. — To he depriv^ed in any measure of retire-
ment, and time allotted to .secret jn-ayer, is ever a spiritual loss.
M^^ lieart, prone to wander, needs every available inspiration,
to iii'jje it heavenward. Heard Rev. D. DeVinne preach, this
moiiiing. Text, " If any man will come after me, let liim deny
himself, take up his cross daily, and follow me."' It was his
first sermon to onr people of the Diianc St. Church, and was
good. Its i>recei)ts, followed, Avould surely make me a more
MI^S. rmEliE PALMER. 2T
useful and luippy disciple. Ecv. T. Mason preached a farewell
sermon tliis afternoon, from tlie words, ^' I have not shunned to
declare unto you the whole counsel of God." Well, indeed, will
it he for any minister, who can, witli the fiiithful Paul, truth-
fully say thus. Eev. Nathan li.ings discoursed this evening,
from the words, '' Be not conformed to this world."
January Isf, 1826.— I have abundant cause of gratitude and
praise for the goodness and mercy that has f(dlo'>\ ed me throu_i>h
the past year. Health of body has been aw^arded, and endeared
friends liave gathered around me. 0, that T maj' manifest my
grateful love to t!)e Lor<l, my Redeemer, by entire devotedness
to his service. I am endeavoring to lean on Jesus, and to be
more conformed to Iiis image. But the tempter says, I have no
right to trust, I am so unworthy. I know I ought to be a more
cross-bearing Chiistian. ^ It is the willing and obedient that eat
the good of the land. T will trust in Him who is the strength of
Israel. My soul of late has been going out after God, in more
earnest longings. Ihnow^, experimentally, that God hears and
answers j)rayer. I long for the full assurance of faith.
March 3, 1826. — Have spent the day mostly in the chamber
of a saint who is on the confines of the heavenly city. Such
sweet composure, fearless serenity, in view of death's manifest
approaches, is wonderful. My soul was newly inspired for the
Chiistian race, to see one ending her earthly course so gloriously.
Sister Kendall, the dying one, is my class-mate. This after-
noon I attended class-meeting. My dear class-leader, Brother
Paradise did not speak to the members. A fiither in Israel, who
has been fort*y years in the way, led tlie class. Some of his
remarks, I am sure, will never be forgotten. When lu; said,
'^If Jesus should stand in person before us, and say to every
individual present, ' What wouldst thou that I should do unto
thee?' What would you as an individual ask?">ly heart
quickly resjionded, ^' Lord, that I may be conformed to thine
image ! "
MARRIAGE.
]Sineteen ])leasaiit years had ])asse(I amid scenes of in-
terest, profit and pleasure, under the paternal roof, when
22
MEMOIRS OF
Dr. Walter C. PaliiuT, a youii.i>' ])liYstcian, in -every way
worthy \wv highest regard, sought her liaiid iu marriage.
Concerning this event, slie writes :
Auijust 12, 1827. — The most eventful j^eriod of my life is
ai)pr()arliing. During tho past eleven months, friendsliip has
been ripening into a mature affection between myself and a
kindred spirit, who, I have reason to believe, is in every
respect, worthy of my love. I l»ave not approached this crisis,
without careful circumspection and prayer. I liave ever felt
that it was a step too momentons to be hastily taken, fixing as
it does, life's destiny. It has, therefore, been a subject of
prayerful solicitude with me, that the aveune to my heart's
sanctuary might be guarded. I have dared to present a defin-
ite request, which I trust has long stood answered, that the
Lord would not permit my affecticfns to flow out in a way
bordering on marriage, toward any one, other than as ordered
by Divine Providence. I have regarded it as cruel — in fact,
wicked, on the i)art of a lady, to encourage a manifestation of
affection, that she did not intend to reciprocate, and since my
earliest approaches to womanhood, I have been very guarded
on this point. The Bible is alike true on this point as on all
others, '' With what measure ye mete, it shall be measured to
you again." Repeated approaches have been made on the part
of three or fonr different individuals, whom I might not have
thought nn worthy of my love ; but as I did not see my parents'
approving smile, I have carefully avoided their society, re-
solved not to favor attentions that I conld no-t return. No
credit is due to me in relation to these matters. But in view of
the great change I now contemplate, in removing ere long from
my father's house, it is proper to say, that I owe much to the
grace of God, that I have been so carefully fostered under the
]»arental eye. I cannot remember when I first learned to obey
my i)arents. Obedience from infancy has been the rule of the
household. Severity has not been necessary. Doubtless, the
kindness of my dear parents would have induced them to use
the ''rod of correction," had I refused obedience, as enjoined
in the Bible, but having been taught from my cradle, that my
parents' wishes were the governin<; law of the household
MBS. PHCEBE FALMEE. 23
domain, the rod of correctiou Las not bt'cn necessary. I do
not remember ever to liave been wilfully disobedient to any
parental command. If I have loved and honored my parents,
and if their expressed Avishes with me liave been e(pial to their
known commands, is it not because God has in these regards
writteu his hiw on my heart ? And here, at this eventful period
of my life, I pause, and raise an Ebenezer of Praise, for,
hitherto, the Lord hath helped me !
And now, after having been war^^ in the bestowal of my
affections, I find them permanently and strongly fixed on one,
who I believe is, in the order of infinite Love, designed to be a
helpmeet. In religious, moral, and intellectual endowments,
he stands approved. The best of all is, that he is a servant of
the Lord. On his thirteenth birthday he was powerfully con-
verted, and now, in his twenty-fourth year, he is still holding
on his way. I cannot but believe that heaven api)roves, and
as my dear friend has consulted my parents, and they have
given their consent, I indulge in pleasant anticipations that all
will be well. Glory be to the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit, for
all the goodness and mercy which have followed me all my
days.
Novemh^er 24, 1827.— Strange, indeed, that such an event-
ful pieriod of my life should have passed, and no scrap of entry
in my note-book. But 0, ho>;\'* indelibly has memory in-
scribed on its tablet thoughts that will ever be cherished.
September 28th, 1827, I was nnited in marriage to Dr. Walter
C. Palmer. The ceremony took place at my father's house, in
the presence of a number of relatives and friends. Rev. Nicho-
las White, pastor of the Uuane St. M. E. C, officiated. Among
the guests was my loved one's old preceptor, Dr. David Hosack.
After a little jaunt abroad, and an incessant round of visiting
new and old relatives, we are now settled down in our new
home. I have shed some tears in thinking of the loved ones at
home. I M^as the first one to break the family circle. My dear
father always looked with almost a jealous eye, on any gentle-
man who, he imagined, might covet one of his daughters. The
next morning after my marriage, I left for my wedding trip, at
an early hour. I was affected to hear from one of the dear
24 MEMOIRS OF
ones present, at tlie next gatlieiing around the family altar,
Low keenly my precious father felt the loss of the absent mem-
ber. Said one, ^' It seemed almost like a funeral occasion. Thus
it is, our family circle lias commenced to break. One has gone,
and perhaps ere long another will go, till we shall all be sepa-
rated." It is well for us, that such feelings do not always
last. I do not doubt but my father feels that I have married
one every way worthy of ray love. And as for myself, I have
no tears of sorrow to shed, though I have felt the pang of sepa-
ration from the dear household circle. I know that all is right.
The experience of every day confirms me in the persuasion
that our union is of the Lord. The fimiily altar has been es-
tablished, and we are aiming mutually to acknowledge the
Lord in all our ways. I feel that I am surrounded by mercies.
But, 0, what a lack in my religious experience ! I am so often
fearful and unbelieving. I shrink from crosses, and often
bring condemnation upon my soul. I approve of the things
that are excellent, but am wanting in courage, fixith and fer-
vour. If the flames that consumed the martyrs were before
me, and the command given that I should pass through them,
it seems to me that I would at once leaj) through the fire, and
yet, strange to say, my timid nature too often shrinks when
duty is x^resented. Too painfully do I know the meaning of
the poet.
" 'Tis worse than death, my God to love,
And not my God alone."
This marriage Avas a complete answer to Miss Worrall's
prayers. The parties to it were in hearty religious sympa-
thy. Between them were no discordant tastes, sentiments
or habits of any kind. Never Avere two hearts more thor-
oughly blended, or two lives more perfectly one. It w^as a
most proWdential and felicitous union of two congenial
si)irits. One of her frequent sayings to her remarkably de-
voted husband, Avas, " Pa ! you and I understand each
other." In her last illness she paid the folhn\ing deserved
tribute to her husband : '' You have been one of the
kindest of husbands to me; I could not have done Avhat I
MBS. FHCEBE PALMER. 25
have, without you. Our love has been abiding-, and it will
abide forever. It Avill ever be one with Jesus."
GREAT REVIVAL IN ALLEN STREET CHURCH.
We now come to an event that exercised a lasting re-
ligious influence upon the lives of Mrs. Pahner and her
husband, and also of many others. It was the great re-
\ival in the Allen St. Methodist Episcopal Church, with
which they were connected. That revival has become his-
toric in American Methodism. She gives the following
record of it in her journal :
, April 2Sth, 1832. — A remarkable revival is now going on in
the Allen St. Chureli. It began with a four days' meeting.
The beloved pastor, Rev. Samuel Merwin, as he announced on
the Sabbath that a foiu^ days' meeting would commence on
Monday morning at 10^ o'clock^ said that he hoped it might be
a forty -days' meeting, and such it has proved to be. My dear
Dr. P. and self were both present at the first meeting when the
services commenced, in April last. When those who desired a
deeper work of grace were invited forward, feeling that no one
could need it more than myself, I was among the first to kneel
at the altar, — my husband leading the way. I was quickened
in the divine life, and trust that I have since been living
nearer to the Lord. My beloved was greatly blest, and has
been used in an extraordinary manner in the promotion of this
wonderful revival.: He seems to be filled with the Spirit, and
labors so excessively, that I sometimes fear he will kill him-
self. I chide mj'self for the feeling I have, in regard to this
matter, and keep my fears to myself, as I would not dare to
hinder liim from adding stars to the crown of his rejoicing. I
do not doubt but scores have been brought to the Lord through
his agency. Hundreds have been saved through this great
visitation of the Spirit, and still the work goes on in unabated
power. . I am getting on feebly in the divine life : — not so
much' U'lcking in good purposes, as in carrying out my ever
earnest resolve. I ought to be more openly active. I lack
faith and courage.
26 MEMOIRS OF
FA3IILY EXPERIENCES.
This is the anniversary of my wedding day. Varied have
been tlie vicissitudes through wliich I liave paslfeed since my
last record. He Avho setteth tlie solitary in families lias en-
trusted two darling little ones, both of which he has recalled
to his own bosom of love. Alexander H., Mas born September
27th, 1828. He was a lovely, yet pallid little exotic, and when
but nine months old, was transplanted to a more congenial
clime, — beyond the reach of eartlily blight.
In less tlian three years, another little son was entrusted.
Tlie treasure was lent bnt seven short wrecks, and was then re-
called ; giving ns two angel children in heaven, and leaving us
childless on earth. I will not attempt to describe the pressure of
the last crushing trial. Surely I needed it, or it would not liave
been given. God takes our treasure to heaven, tliat our hearts
may be there also. The Lord has declared himself a jealous
God, He will have no other Gods before Him. Alter my loved
ones were snatched away, I saw that I had concentrated my
time and attentions far too exclusively, to the neglect of the
religious activities demanded. Though painfully learned, yet
I trust the lesson has been fully apprehended. From hence-
forth, Jesus must and shall have the uppermost seat in my
heart.
FRUIT OF THE REVIVAL.
The revival referred to in the preceding note continued
to progress over two years. Hundreds were gathered
into the fold of the Kedeemer. Probably not less than a
score of ministers date their conversion at this memorable
period. Among those who, as penitents, gathered around
the altar at that time, were the late Dr. James Floy, Dr.
John McClintock, Kev. Robert Emory, Dr. M. D. 0. Craw-
ford, and his now sainted brother, Rev. Charles Keyes,
Rev. N. Mead, and many others w hose names in the Church
are as ointment poured forth.
MBS. rnCEBE PALMER. 27
MATERNAL AND SPIRITUAL EXPERIENCES,
August, 1835.- What shall I render unto the Lord for all
His benetits ? I have been raised almost as fiom the dead, hav-
ing recently passed through a very critieal illness; when, for
days in succession it seemed as though any hour might have
been my- last. The Lord has now blest lis with two darling
little ones. The eldest is over two years old, and the youngest
• was given to our arms, but a few weeks vsince. Both the
mother and the youngest born were so near the confines of eter-
nity, that it seems a miracle of mercy, that we did not o'erstep
the boundaries of time. I say mercy, because my jirecious ones
were so unwilling to let me go, and also for my own sake, and
the blessed cause of my Lord and Saviour. Not that His work
might not go on equally well without me, by another being
raised up to take my i:>lace, but I do not want anotlier to take
my crow^n. I have long felt that the Lord has a work for me
to do, but 1 need an inspiration of power beyond what 1 now
possess.
While flickering between the two worlds, during my late
extreme illness, I had views of responsibility, and feelings un-
like any I have heard described. I know that 1 had not been
insincere in my feeble attempts to live for God, — I felt that J
was trusting alone in the merits of Jesus, for salvation. Know-
ing that I had come to the Saviour, I was not troubled with har
assing fears, that He would cast me out. But 0, such a sense
of shortcoming and un worthiness ! How shall I describe it ? A
conciousness of having done so little, for Him who liad done so
much for me. To be saved as by fire, — to be just able to enter
the door of heaven, when I might have had an abundant en-
trance ministered to me. The thought seemed sad, rather than
joyous. I have heard persons saj^, '' 0, if 1 can only get inside
the door of lieaven, that will be enougli for me!" Could any
such one know the feelings of that hour with me, never would
the ignoble expression again be lieard.
Can people be so near the other world as to hear music from
the other shore ? So I think. In inexpressibly solemn tones, I
seemed to hear strains from the other shore, which 1 can never
forget.
28 MEMOIRS OF
My desire was to get well. Not merely to enjoy life, thougli
my surroundings were happy, and conspired to make life de-
sirable, but that I might live to engage in '^ instant in-season
and out-of-season " activities, in the service of the Lord my
Redeemer. Hearing a child passing my window, calling out,
••' Blackberries for sale!" I thought, how gladly would I live,
if it were only to walk the street crying out '' Blackberries!"
if I might only say to each i)asser-by, ^' Do you love my Sav-
iour f ' And now that the Lord has, in infinite mercy, raised
me uj), how shall I worthily magnify his name ? May I never
forget the solemn teachings of those hours of pain and weak-
ness.
One thing more especially demands a thankful record. I
have, since my childhood been in tlie habit of composing verses,
occasionally. I have never dared to give anything to the pub-
lic, other than I had cause to believe would be for the glory of
God. M}^ views of responsibility led me to reason thus. If I
have a talent for writing, God has given it. To use that talent
in any other way than to promote his glory, would be sacrile-
gious. And who can tell where the influence of a fragment of
thought may end, after having been given to the press? A
wrong sentiment may live and speak, when the hand that wrote
it is mouldering in the grave. With these views, I dared not
indulge a natural love for the facetious, and only published such
articles as 1 had reason to hope would do good. In regard to
some lines I had Avritten, the tempter suggested, that the tone
of spirituality was higher tlian the exemplifications of my life,
and tlierefore insincere. But now, when lying on what seemed
tlie iK'd of death, the cruel tempter said, " Who will thank the
Lord that you ever lived ?" The recollection of those earnestly
pious lines was a comfort. ^'Someone may read them, long
after you are gone," said a comforting whisper, *^ and on read- ^
ing them may bless the Lord that you ever had a being on
earth."
I have just been spending three or four days at Sing-Sing
camp-meeting. The Lord manifested himself most graciously
to His peoi)le. My own soul was refreshed. The Lord has
given me a longing desire for purity. I am sure I would not
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 29
knowingly keep back anytliing from God. But alas! there
must be some liiudrance, or I should consciously enjoy tlie wit-
ness, that Jesus reigns tlie Supreme Object of my affections.
One cause of oft solicitude has for some time past been set-
tled beyond controversy. WheneA^er my soul has reached out
most ardently for the witness of holiness, the adversary hjis
suggested most persistently tlie question of my justification.
When I let the subject of entire sanctification alone, and do not
reach out after higher attainments, then I seem to have rest in
the assurance of my adoi)tion.
. Keviewing this matter, I became satisfied that it was a strata-
gem of the tempter, to keep me from rising to higher attain-
ments in the divine life. I then resolved that the vexed ques-
tion should be forever settled, and reasoned thus : '^ I am either
a child of God, or I am not. In the eye of God the matter is
settled. And now, if I have such an evidence of anew creature
as God has given in His Word, in the strength of Omnipotence,
never will I doubt again. Whatever \rj feelings ma}^ be, I will
believe God's immutable Woid unwaveringly, irrespective of
emotion." Two test passages were presented by the Holy Spirit
to my mind. 1st. ^^ As many as are led by the Spirit of God,
they are the sons of God." For weeks i^revious to this, I had
risen at an early hour, and commenced every day by a solemn
consecration of m3^self to the Lord, my Redeemer, resolved that
entire devotion of heart and life should be my motto forever,
and had endeavored, with each passing day, to live answerable
to it.
I saw that this covered the ground, and asked by ?r/m^ spirit
could I have been led other than the spirit of God. The spirit
of evil could have had no part in such leading; consequently, I
am being led by the spirit of God, and if so, God Himself de-
fines my state, — I am a Child of God.
2d. '^Love is of God, and whoso loveth is begotten of God."
" What evidences have I, of love to God ? " I asked. '' ^Vhy is
the first thought of the morning, and the controlling idea of the
day a desire to please God ? Should I desire to please Him if I
did not love Him f '' But," said the adversary, ^^low io you
know V '' How do I know I love mj'^parents," I asked. Would I
30 MEMOIRS OF
not do every tliiug out of their i)resence to please them, just the
same as in their presence ? I Jcnoiv I love them, and on the same
principle / Inow that I love God, and therefore I know that I
am a Child of God.'- I tlien heartily believed, simply because
God S(tidso. I had the evidence of his AVORD, and therefore
with contideuce said, '^I know that I have the evidences of adojj-
tion, I am a Child of God^
The moment I believed, the witness was given indubitabh^
clear. Yes ! the Spirit testified with my spirit. '/ He that he-
lieveth, hath tlie witness in himself." And thus it has been all
along througli the experience of childhood and riper years ; to
just the degree I have heUeved God's word, I have felt happj-
and assured. But I now see that the error of my religious life
has been a desire for signs and woudeis. LikeNaamau, I have
wanted some great thing, unwilling to rely unwaveringly on
the still small voice of the Spirit, speaking through the naked
WORD. It was thus that the question of my adoj)tion was set-
tled, and the witness given with the clearness of noonday.
July 29, 183G. — Never have I i)assed through a trial so severe,
as since tlie last date. If it were not that the Heavenly Physi-
cian had applied tlie healing balm, I should shrink utterly from
a review of the scene. But a life of christian progress presents^
8tep])ing-stones. Nature may slirink i^ainfully from taking the
leaj) from one stepping-stone to another, and the chasm below
look craggy and fe'arful, but if helped forward^by a divine
hand, all will be M'ell. I dare not doubt but I am being led
fortli by a right way, to a city of habitation. Tlirough a dis-
tressing casualty, our darling youngest born has suddenly been
translated from earth to heaven.
Just before the great trial came upon me, I had attended a
camp-meeting, where the Lord was most graciously present,
and my own soul shared in the general refreshing from on high.
Soon after my return home, I observed that my lovely little
(laughter Eliza, about eleven months old, though not really ill,
[Appeared to be drooping in health. I don't know why it was,
but a feeling came over me that she might not be with me long.
My motherly fondness might have drawn the jncture too
strongly, but I thought her an angel-like child, both in disposi-
MRS. rnCEBE PALMER. ^\
tioD and beauty of form. Slie was robed iu virgin wliite, and
her every look seemed so angelic, that I clasped her yet more
closelj^ to my breast, and with inexpressible love, exclaimed,
^' 0 you little angel ! " I sat clasping her iu my arms, till glie
fell into a soft beautiful slumber. A gentleman called, asking
to see me. I laid the lovely sleeper iu her cradle bed in the
uursery, telling the nurse, that after the caller had left, I
should retire to my room, and slie must bring the infant to me.
In less than an hour, an appalling shriek from the direction of
the nursery startled me. I flew to the spot, and what a scene
met my gaze ! The gauze curtains that surrounded the cradle
of the sleei)ing infant, through the carelessness of the nurse,
had caught fire.' I grasped ni}- darling from the flames. She
darted one inexpressible look of amazement and pity, on her
agonized mother, and then closed her eyes forever on the
scenes of earth. After a few hours the sweet spirit of my dar-
ling passed away, leaving me, from the suddenness of the shock,
in an inexpressible bewilderment of grief. Turning away from
human comforters, I coveted to be alone with God.
After the angel spirit winged its way to Paradise, I retired
alone, not willing that any one should behold my sorrow.
While i)aciug the room, crying to God, amid the tumult of grief,
my mind Avas arrested by a gentle wliisper, saying, ^^Your
Heavenly Father loves you. He would not permit such a
great trial, without intending that some great good, propor-
tionate in magnitude and weight should result. He means to
teach you some great lesson that might not otherwise be
learned. He doth not willingly grieve or afflict the cliildren
of men. If not wilUngb/, then he has some specific design, in
this, the greatest of all the trials you have been called to
endure."
In the figony of my soul I had exclaimed, '^ 0, ^\iiat shall I
do !" And the answer now came, — ''Be still, and know that I
am God." I took up the precious word, and cried, "0, teach
me the lesson of this trial," and the first lines to catch my eye
on opening the Bilde, were these, ^^0, the deptli of the riches,
both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable
are his judgments and his ways past finding out !"
32 MEMOIRS OF
It is tlie Holy Spirit alone tliat can take of tlie things of
God, and reveal them to the waiting soul. The tumult of feel-
ing was hushedj and Avith the words came a divine conviction,
that it was a loving Father's hand, that had inflicted the stroke.
'^ What thou knowest not now, thou shalt know, hereafter," was
assuringly w}iisi)ered. Wholly subdued before the Lord, my
chastened spirit nestled in quietness under the wing of the
Holy Comforter.
From that moment the very distressing keenness of the
trial passed away, and my loved little one, who during her
brief stay on eaith, had seemed so akin to heaven's inhabitants,
appeared scarcely separated from me. The vail separating the
two worlds was so slight, that things unseen became a living
reality. Never before have I felt such a deaduess to the world,
and my affections so fixed on things above. God takes our
treasures to lieaveii, that our hearts may be there also. My
darling is in heaven doing an angel service. And now I have
resolved, that the service, or in other words, the time I w^ould
have devoted to her, shall be spent in work for Jesus. And if
diligent and self- sacrificing in carrying out my resolve, the
death of this child may result in the spiritual life of many.
Ever since I gave this great trial, with all its painful
peculiarities up to God, resolved not to look at second causes, a
conviction has rested on my mind, that the Lord will make
her translation to heaven, the occasion of many being trans-
lated out of the kingdom of darkness, into the kingdom of. His
dear Sou. And now my Avhole being says, with a strength of
purpose beyond anything before attained, " My heart is fixed,
0, God, my heart is fixed!"
RELIGIOUS GROWTH AND ACTIVITY.
We are now approaching days of better and more con-
firmed religious experiences in tlie case of Mrs. Palmer.
The notes in her journal are not numerous, but those given
indicate spiritual growth and pious activity.
An entry dated January 3, 1837, is too portentous of
good to be passed over :
MliS. PHCEBE PALMER. 33
Yesterday was one of the best days of my life. The enemy
persistently suggested to me that I could not pass through the
ordeal of seeing so muo.i company, witliout danger of breaking
the covenant into Avhich I had solemnly entered on New Years
Eve. Ever since my child-hood I liave been in the habit of
going to the house of God to attend watch-night service, and to
sj^end the last hours of the year, in reviewing tlie past, and in
rencAviug my covenant to serve the Lord more faithfully dur-
ing the coming year.
Sabbath being the first day of the year, and expecting many
calls on Monday, I saw reasons that seemed plausible, why I
should remain at liome, intending to spend the last hour wholly
with God, and in solemnly renewing my covenant engagements
to be only and forever His. But when the hour came, 0, how
the enemy withstood. He can quote Scripture, when by taking
detached portions, it suits his subtle purpose. "It is better
not to vow, than to vow and not i)eiform "said the adversary.
And then such a fear came over me, that I might not be able to
keep my vow. " Do not coveuant anew till after the festivities
of New Year's Day are over," urged the tempter. But I had
knelt before the Lord, with the Bible in hand, with a sincere
desire to do right. I cried to the Strong for help, when in au-
thoritative tones the Holy Spirit said, *' \o\v unto the Lord
and pay thy vows."
With an indescribable weight of responsibility resting on
my mind, I said, '^ 0, Lord, if Thou wilt give me something
from Thy word to strengthen me, I will take it as my motto
during the whole year." I then opened the precious Book of
books, and the first words my eye rested on, were these, '^ I can
DO ALL THINGS THROUGH ChKIST WHICH STENGTHENETH ME."
How shall I speak of the wondrous manner in which the Holy
Spirit made these words spirit and life to my soul • I saw that
the strength of Omnipotence w^as pledged for my sustainmeiit.
With a conscious power of purpose, beyond anything ever
before realized, I then entered into covenant with God, laying
hold upon divine power. Ever since, I seem to have increasing
strength to meet the demands of the moment.
Sabbath, January Ist, a divine, soul-hallowing conviction
34
MEMOIRS OF
rested upou me, assuring my inmost soul that the Lord my Re-
deemer is with me and will guide me with strength for all life's,
emergencies and conflicts.
Yesterday, January 2d, many friends, perhaps not less than
a hundred, called. I had resolved in the strength of tlie Lord
that I would not only avoid all mere frivolity of manner and
speech, hut would endeavor, if possible, to say something that
would attract the attention of my visitors, to the One alto-
gether lovely. I was really amazed at the condescensions ot
grace in helping me. I do not think I ever felt, or manifested,
more cheerfulness, or was more successful in promoting the
happiness of others, and yet I think no one left the house with-
put thinking more of Jesus, and the interests of eternity. To-
day I have a realization of having passed the Rubicon. I i^re-
sume some will say, in thinking of me, " Is Saul also among the
prophets?" Yes! and through grace they sliall see that Saul
will siaij among the prophets. I seem to feel that it is the voice
of Divinity within me, that says, " I will strengthen thee, yea,
I will help tlice -, yea, I will uphold thee with the right hand
of my rigliteousness, for I, the Lord thy God will hold tliy right
hand, saying unto thee, fear not."
SABBATH-SCHOOL LABOR.
Aprils 1837. — I have lately been waited upon by a com-
mittee from the Allen street Sabbath-School, asking me to com-
mence a Young Ladies' Bible Class. I have consented to do so
for the present, tlioagh my health is so poor, that I am not
sure I shall be able to continue in the work. But I long to be
useful, and imparting to others, will, I trust, be a means of grace
to my own soul. What study so important and pleasurable to
a traveler to immortality, as a careful study of a book, tlie
only chart that describes the way leading to eternal life.
Earthly knowledge fails. Much tliat is gained from mere
human composition, and laborious study of the classics, will
perish with time.
Many students spend years in acquiring knowledge that
will be of little or no avail in that world where they eirpect to
spend the eternity of their existence. And yet life's probation
MRS. rnCEBE PALMER.
35
may be finished at any unlooked-for hour. But how does it
enhance the value of Biblical studies to kuow tluit tlie Holy
Scriptures Avill be the literature of lieaven. The Word op the
Lord endureth for ever. The Bible is the science ot iniinor-
tality. " Whether there be tongues, tliey shall cease ; wliether
there be knowledge, it sluill vanish away." I do not wonder
that the immortal Wesley exclaims, ''Let me be a man of
one book ! "
The Bible Class here referred to soon became an im-
portant tiistitution in the Churehj its members numbering
from lifty to sixty^ and so ciowded Avitli visitors, that it be-
came repeatedly necessary to seciu^e larger and yet larger
places in whidi to meet. Iler mode of instrneting the
class was in some resi)eets unique. The plan pursued was
to go through the Bible in coui'se, conncencing with tln^
Old Testament Scrii)tures, and by ever reciting references,
making the New Testament Scrij^tures a key to the Old.
She fi^equently reminded her class that the object of their
meeting was to lieli) each other to a better understanding
of the Holy Scriptures, assuring them, that as individuals,
they had just as good a right to question her as she had to
question them. It was in keeping with this suggestion
that the ladies composing the class, planned to meet
weekly at the house of some one of the members, and
write out such questions on the chapter for the coming
sabbath, as they thought best suited to elicit light.
These questions being handed in to their teacher, de-
manded a close and critical study of the word, and greatly
added to the interest of the occasion, both with the teacher
and those that were taught. She also wrote questions her-
self for the use of this class, sufficiently voluminous to con-
stitute two or three good-sized volumes, at least. Dur-
ing a period of eight or nine years, she continued to in-
struct this class with ever increasing interest and i)rolit,
till from ill health, and a protracted journey abroad, she
was comi)elled to resign it into the hands of another.
36 MEMOIRS OF
DAY OF DAYS I ENTIRE SANCTIFICATION.
Under the date of July 27tli, 1837, we have an experi-
ence which she regarded as the most eventful of all lier
religious career. She was accustomed m all her after-hfe,
to speak of July 2Gth as ^' the day of days." What a memo-
rable day was that^ when tlie hosts of Israel went over
into the promised Land. They had enjoyed some refresh-
ings b}^ the way, and had been sustained daily, with bread
from heaven. But in wandering around the mountain so
long, instead of going up and hghtingthe Lord's battles m
Canaan, they frustrated the grace of God. But a time
came when their wanderings were at an end. Not more
eventful was that daj" to the hosts of Israel, than was the
memorable " day of days ^' when Mrs. Palmer entered into
the rest of faith, the Canaan of perfect love." The steps by
which she entered, with accompanying remarks shall be
given in her own words.
I never made much progress in the career of faith, until 1
most solemulv' resolved, in the strength of the Lord Jeliovah,
that I Avould do every duty, though I might die in the effort.
From tliat hour my course was onward and upward. I also
covenanted with God tliat I would be a Bible Christian,
and most carefully seek to know tlie mind of tlie spirit, as re-
corded in tlie AVkitten Word, though it might, lead to an ex-
perience unlike all the Avorld beside. I had often prayed for
holiness of heart, before, but do not remember now that holi-
ness, as a blessing in name, was on my mind ; my highest and
all- engrossing desire was to be a Bible Christian.
The day of tlie Lord is near in the Valley of Decision. This
was an important step, and took me much nearer to God, the
source of Light and Love. In a manner that exceeded all for-
mer perceptions, the living Word said to my heart, ''Te are
not your own, ye are hought with a price, therefore glorify God
in your body and spirit, which are (rof/'s."
From this I saw that 1 could not be a Biblk Christian, with-
out being wholly consecrated. I rose early, and began every
ME3. rua:BE rALMEii. 37
new day with a renewed solemn consecration. In the name
and strength of tlie Triune Deity, I presented myself to the
Lord. And every day, and hour, my soul seemed to be i)re88-
ing hard after God. From the depths of my heing, I said,
"My heart-strings graau with deep complaiut,
My flesh lies iJanting, Lord, for thee,
And every nerve and every joint.
Stretches for perfect pnrity."
While in this state of longiug expectancy, my pastor came
in one morning, and spoke of a lady atIio, the evening preAious,
had j)i*esented herself at the altar of prayer, as a seeker, and
professed to find the Saviour. He said that the lady ai)peared
to be an entire stranger, and asked, '^ Will you not go and see
her ? "
I might have hesitated about going to a stranger tlius, but
the Holy Spirit whispei'ed, ^' Did you not consecrate yourself to
the Lord this morning ; and if so, it is not left optional with
yourself whether you will go; the one and only question is,
Would the Lord have you go ? "
Looking at the question in that light, tlie duty was clear. I
went ; found the lady a new creature in Christ Jesus. An un-
converted, gay sister, was silting b^', who manifested great dis-
pleasure. I asked if she did not feel the need c;f tlie same
grace that her sister had received? In a manner exceedingly
repulsive, she answered, No!
Affectionately, I entreated her to be careful of her utterances
before Grod, as she was in danger of sinning as Ananias and
Sapphira did— that is, lying against the Holy Ghost. And
here I was withstood. ''How much of self in this performance,"
suggested the tempter. Though consciously not insincere, yet
the accusation was for the moment almost paralyziig, and from
the depths of my soul I cried out, '' What shall I do ?" Tlie still,
small voice whispered, " Stand still, and see the salvation of
God ! "
''Stand still, and do nothing f Xo. "Be steadfast and
immovable, always abounding in tlie work of tlie Lord, foras-
much as ye know that your labor is not in vain in the Lord."
38 MEMOIIiS OF
It was thus tliat the blessed Holy Spirit, tlirongh the living
Word, deigned to talk with me, making the Avritteu word
spirit and life.
At this point I perceived the privilege of luowhig that my
labors were in the Lord. Paul must have known it, or he would
not have written thus. And to Inow this, T must be conscious
that the spring of every motive is pure. It was thus I appre-
hended heart purity as an absolute necessity if I would be
useful.
On the evening of the third day after this conversation with
the young lady, she was powerfully converted, the Si)irit
having used my lips in convincing her of sin. Between the
hours of eight and nine o'clock the same evening, I was led by
the Spirit to the determination that I would never rest, day or
night, until I Jciiew that the si)ring of every motive was pure,
and that the consecration I made of myself was wholly
accepted.
The adversary said, ^' Don't be rash. You may have to
wrestle all night, and i^erhaps all day to-morrow, and the next
day too. If you do this, it will be your death." I replied,
^' God demands present holiness. I cannot glorify Him with-
out holiness; and if I cannot live to glorify God, let me die and
glorify Him."
I was then withstood with the suggestion, " How do you
know that this is God's timeP'' Again the Spirit, througli the
written Word, speaking to my inmost soul, said, '^Now! is
the accepted time, behold, now is the day of salvation."
Had any one asked me, weeks previous to this, ^' Are you
wholly consecrated V my answer might have been, as far as I
know myself, " I am." Otherwise, I could not understandingly
have retained a state of justification, for, Iww can one on scrip-
tural princijdes retain a state of justification, while Inowingly
keeping back anything from God. '^ To liim that knoweth to
do good, and doeth it not, to him it is s?*w."
But I was now following hard after God, and to the degree
my mind was enlightened, was making daily advances God-
ward. Said Jesus, " I have manv things to sav unto vou, but
ye cannot bear them now." He had been saying thus to me as
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 39
His disciple, and followiug on lovii)gly after Him, true to the
light revealed, I Avas Avalkiiig in justification before Him.
Hi coming to the decision, I will be holy now, I took a
step beyond any I had ever before taken. God is liyht. As I
drew nearer to Him than ever before, He drew nearer to me.
I had often entered into covenant with God before. Koav, by
the light of the Holy Spirit, I saw .that the High and Holy One
would have me enter into a covenant with Him, the duration
of which would be lasting as eternity, absolute, and uncous
ditional.
>I felt that the Spirit was leading into a solemn, most sacred,
and inviolable compact between God and the soul tliat came
forth from Him, by which, in the sight of God, angels and men,
I was to be united in eternal oneness with the Lord my Re-
deemer, requiring unquestioning alle ;iance on my part, and
infinite love and everlasting salvation, guidance and pro-
tection, on the part of Him who had loved and redeemed me,
so that from henceforth He might say to me, ^' I will betroth
thee unto Me forever."
Tliatthe covenant might be well ordered and sure, I thought
^'let me particularize, taking every step, so that not one may
ever have to be retraced." The first object presented to be
given up, was one with which every fibre of my being seemed
Interwoven ; with amazement, I asked, can it be tliat the Lord
-requires that this one beloved object, dearer to me than life it-
self, be bound to the altar? What shall I have to live for if I
give up this object ? The Holy Spirit suggested, '^ Have you
not often said to the Lord, your Redeemer, 'I take Thee as my
only portion !' Now, God is taking you at your word."
" What a sacrifice," said the temi^ter. " Did you ever hear
of such a sacrifice being required at the hand of any one V
Here the tender, loving Spirit interposed. " Did Abraham
know why he was called to give up Isaac at the time he gave
him up ^ But he knows now. And are you willing to wait till
you get to heaven in order to know why the Lord demands
this sacrifice at your hand?" My soul replied, '' Yes! Lord, I
w^ll wait till knowledge is made perfect. Take this object if
Tliou dost require. Take life or friends away. I am wholly
40 MEMOIRS OF
Thine! There is not a tie that binds me to earth. Every tie
has been severed." t
''Perliaps there is sometliing that you do hot know of, not
yet given up," Avhispered tlie tempter.
'* What will not a man giVe for his life ? and I have given up
tliat which is dearer to me than life. I make no provision for
future emergencies, resolved hereafter, as God shall reveal Hif
will, to say, ^Behold Thy Avilling servant !' "
Arriving at this point, the enemy had no further ground for
questioning, relative to the consecration, whether it was entire,
absolute, and unconditional. From the depths of my being I felt
that the consecration Avas absolute and universal, and in view
of all comiug time. But at this point I was for a moment per-
plexed with the question, —
'^ How do you know that God will receive you ? " And here
I paused, and pondered, " How may I know that the Lord doe&
receive me?" To this, in gentle wiiispers, the Spirit replied,
'^ It is written, I will receive you." *^ Must I believe it, be-
cause it simply stands written, without any other evidence than
the Word of God ? " I exclaimed.
In answer to these questionings, the ever-blessed Spirit
(given to guide us into all truth) suggested, " Suppose you
should hear a voice, speaking in tones of thunder, from heaven,
saying, ' I will receive you,'' would you not believe it then?"
I could not help believing it then, because I should have the
*^ evidence of my senses,'''^ was my reply.
In a moment I saw the inconsistency of my position, re-
membering that I was taught by the Scripture most plainly, and
had always known, that the blessing of entire sanctiflcation was
received hy faith, inasmuch as it stands written, '' Sanctify them
through Thy truth. Thy Word is truth."
^' But," said the adversary, '^ suppose, after you have believed
you don't feel any different, what will you do ?" Here tlie
blessed Word again met me, intensifying the truth, *' The
just SHALL live hij faith.'''' I now saw what faith was in all its
simplicity. Such perceptions of the Divinity of the Word I
never before had." So true is it that, '^ if .any man will do His
will, he shall know of the doctrine."
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 41
I liad thought of the doctrine of faith as difficult. Now I saw
that it was only to believe heartily, wliat in fact I had always
professed to believe, that is, that the Bible is the Word of God
just as truly as though I could hear Him speaking in tones of
thunder from Sinai's Mount, and /«///<- is to believe it!
Still the enemy withstood me, with the suggestion, '' Suppose
you should be called to live a long life, till you are three score or a
hundred years old, and .never have any of those manifestations
that others enjoy — never have anything but the naked Word
of Grod upon which to rely ] and should die, and come up before
your Judge, without ever having had anything but the naked
AVord to assure your faith '?"
My reply was, '^I would come up before my Judge, and in
the face of an assembled universe, say, ''The for: l:ition of my
faith was Thy immutable Word." The moment 1 came to this
point, the Holy Spirit most assuringly whispered, '' This is just
the way in which Abraham, the father of the faithful, walked."
'' By faith he journeyed, not knowing whither he went."
There is joy in faith. " Can it be that the Lord of the Way is
going to honor me thus, as to permit me all along through life,
to tread in the footprints of the father of the faithful?" — was
the language of my heart.
It was at this point that the Covenant was consummated
between God and my soul, that I would live a life of faith. That,
however diversified life's current might roll, though I might be
called to endure more complicated and long-continued trials of
my faith, than were ever before conceived of, or even brought to a
climax, where, as with the father of the faithful, commands and
promises might seem to conflict, that I would still believe, though
I might die in the effort, I would hold on in the death struggle.
In the strength of Omnipotence I laid hold on the Word, " I
WILL RECEIVE YOU I"
Faith apprehended the written Word, not as a dead letter,
but as the living voice of the living God. " Holy men of God
spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost." The holy
Scriptures were intensified to my mind as the livehj, or living
oracles — the voice of God to me, as truly as though I could every
moment hear Him speaking in tones of thunder fi om Sinai.
42 ME MO IE S OF
And no IV, that throiigli the in workings of the Hoi 3^ Spirit,
I Iiad presented all my redeemed powers to God, through Christ,
how could I doubt His immutable word, '' I will receive you?"
0 I with what light, clearness and power, were the words
invested, ^< Sanctify them through Thy truth, Thy Word is
truth ! "
Yet, though I Icnew that it could not be otherwise t han that
God did receive me, my faith was at once put to tl e test. I had
expected'that some wonderful manifestation would ... once fol-
low as the reward of my faith. But I v/as shut up to faith —
naled faith in a naked promise.
Said the adversar^^, tauntingly, '^ Where now is the great
joy that you anticipated ? Why do you not, from constraining
influences, praise the Lord, as many others do who receive the
blessing of a clean heart ? "
y^o subtle is Satan, when transformed as an angel of light,
that though kept from. yielding, I did not perceive that it was
the temi)ter, and, in answer to his subtle suggestion, replied,
^' I do not feel so much like praising tlie Lord from impelling
influences now, as on some other occasions. '
True it is that the kingdom of heaven cometh not by obser-
vation. But 0, the proneness of the human heart to say, Lo !
here, and Lo ! there ! And how few seem to remember that the
ever-blessed, tender, gentle Holy Spirit; is quiet in its influen-
ces. He would fain lead the soul into green pastures, and be-
side still waters — casting down all high imaginations, and
whispering soothingly, '' In quietness and assurance thy rest
shall be." And now that Satan would have come in as a flood,
the Spirit lifted a standard thus —
^' Through what power were you enabled to enter into the
bonds of an everlasting covenant with God, yielding up that
which was dearer to you than life V It was through the power of
Omnipotence. I could no more have done it of myself than I
could have created a world. Every step toward the attainment
of this grace has been through the direct inspirations of the
Holy Spirit."
'^ And upon whose Word do you now rely ? " " It is on
the AVoRD of the immutable Jehovah. He has given me that
MBS. PHCEBf; PALMEB. 43
Word." Wonderful, indeed, that tlie Holy Spirit does thus
condescend to reason with the human heart ; but throu£?h tliese
reasonings I saw with the clearness of a sunbeam, that it was
all from first to last the work of the Spirit — '' God working in
me to will and to do." With the poet, I experimentally appre-
hended,
" Thou all our works in us hast wrought.
Our good is all divine,
The praise of every virtuous thought
Aud righteous act is thine."
^ Now, that I so clearly apprehended that the power to will
and to do, was all so manifestly of the Lord, I began to reason
with myself thus : ^^Do I wait to thank a friend who does me a
great favor, till I feel an impelling influence to do it ? Do I not
do it because it is a duty f And now, if the Lord has enabled
me to make an unconditional and absolute surrender of all my
redeemed poM^ers and faculties, and has given His Word, as-
suring me that He does receive me, shall I refuse to give Him
the glory due to His name, till I feel constraining influences V
Ashamed of the thought, I took yet another step in the Di-
vine order, without which, a most important and imperative
requirement would have been omitted,
There are distinctive steps in the attainmenit of the great
salvation! In that of entire consecration, I had so carefully
pondered the path of mj feet, that the way back again to self,
or the world in any degree, was returnless. The next step,
Faith, in regard to Divine acceptance of all, had also been dis-
tinctly taken. And now, as I plainly saw the third stej) clearly
defined in the Word, I took the advance ground— Confession.
Giving God the glory due to His name, I exclaimed, '^ Through
Thy grace alone I have been enabled to give myself wholly and
forever to Thee. Thou hast given Thy Word, assuring me
that Thou dost receive. I believe tfiat Word! Alleluia! the
Lord God Omnipotent reigneth unrivalled in my heart. Glory
be to the Father ! Glory be to the Son ! Glory be to the Holy
Spirit forever! 0 ! into what a region of light, glory and purity,
was my soul at this moment ushered! 1 felt that I was but
44 MEMOIRS OF
as a drop in the ocean of infinite Love, and Christ was All in
All.
If any one had asked me, previous to this, ^'Are any of the
graces of the Spirit perfected in you?" I might have said, ^^I
am, indeed, greatly deficient in all the gifts and graces of the
Holy Spirit ; hut if one grace is nearer perfected than another,
it is the grace of humiUty.^^ But never before did I know the
meaning of the word humility. How the realization was
intensified to my mind, ''Not by works of righteousness that
we have done!" I saw that I was not suificient of myself to
think a good tliought, much less to perform a righteous action.
I felt that I could not save myself, even for one moment, and
from the depths, my soul cried out,
"Every moment, Lord, I need
The merit of Thy death."
But amid these realizations of utter nothingness, I had such
views of the unbounded efticacy of the atonement, that if the
guilt of the universe had been concentrated and laid upon my
head,
"The stream of Jesus' precious blood
Would wash away the dreadful load."
August \Oth, 1837. — This morning I was blessed in a pecu-
liar manner. About four o'clock I awoke, with an intense
breathing after God. I was assured by the way in which my
soul seemed to grasp a signal blessing, that the Lord was
about to seal me more fully His. For days previous, I had,,
with unutterable desire, been pleading that the Holy Spirit
might continuously urge me onward in the divine life ; that I
might not be permitted to rest short of any state of grace,,
made possible for me, through the death and present interces-
sion of tlie Saviour; and that to the degree in which it might
consist with the will of God, miglit prove the full power of sav-
ing grace, to transform to the uttermost, in heart and in life.
Never before had I such a deep experimental consciousness
of the Apostle's meaning: ''Likewise the Spirit also helpeth
our infirmities, for we know not what we should pray for, as .
we ought, but the Spirit itself maketh intercessions for us,
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER.
45
with groanings -wliieli cannot be utterod. And He tliat searcli-
eth the heart, knoweth wliat is tlie mind of the Spirit, because
He maketh intercession for the saints according to the will of
God." My special prayer on this eventful occasion was as set
forth, Ephes. 1:13, ''In whom ye also trusted, after that ye
heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation ; in whom
also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed with that Holy
Spirit of promise, which is the earnest of our inlieritance, until
the redemption of the purchased jiossession."
Now, my prayer was, ^^ Lord, seal me iinto the clay of redemp-
tion.^^ There was a distinctiveness in the hallowed exercises
of that hour wliich must ever preclude all questioning. The
Divine Spirit that inspired those imutterable groanings sealed
the truth on my heart, that the work was of God. During
about two hours, I remained under those peculiarly hallowing in-
fluences, breathing forth in inexj)ressible longing, " 0 Lord, seal
me ! Seal me unto the day of redemption," The Spirit itself
helped my infirmities, and I was enabled to ask in conscious
faith, and realize that I had the thing I desired of God.
So sacred was the communion of that hour, so holy and in-
violable the covenant entered upon between the everlasting
God, and the Spirit that came forth from Him, that it should
be assimilated yet more and more, to His own glorious like-
ness here on eartli, and eventually reunited to Him forever,
that I have not liad a temptation to doubt. Glory be to the
Father ! Glory be to the Son I Glory be to the Holy Spirit.
"My hope is full, O glorious hope, of immortality."
Surely it was to me a day to be remembered through the
untold ages of eternity. Much of it was spent in laboring for
and with souls, persuading professors to the duty of entire de-
cision for God, and encouraging them to enter by faith into the
enjoyment of all their privileges. Also with those seeking to
know a pardoning God. An interview of the last description
with a Mr. M will long be remembered with peculiar pleasure.
Such a genuine inquirer after truth, such a vehement desire to
know Ciirist by a saving faith, I have seldom seen manifested.
The Lord condescended to make me in a measure useful to
46
MEMOIRS OF
liini. He soon began to repose in Christ for salvation. In en-
deavoring to unfold to him the glory and extent of this salva-
tion, as my feeble capacities would allow, he seemed to receive
it with such ardor of feeling, and intensity of desire, that after
he liad believed, I was constrained by the Spirit's power, I am
fully persuaded, to offer him a full salvation, and how far he
accepted it, remains yet to be determined. Thus far his Christ-
ian course has been marked with an unusual decision of char-
acter. My mind is imjiressed with the belief that he will be a
burning and shining light. Oh, may he be a monument of the
extent of saving grace.
Sejnember 11th. — Precious Jesus, where shall I begin to
speak of th}^ loving kindness. Thou hast not disappointed my
expectations, but hast more than fulfilled them. For some
time past my course has been onward and upward, my com-
munion has been with the Triune God. My faith in his power
and eternal veracity, has been abundantly increased, and I
have enjoyed the almost constant visits of his love, and have
gloriously realized that they were transforming in their influ-
ence. It has seemed that it was but to look up througli the
Spirit, and see Jesus at the right hand of the Father, pleading
my cause, and that his language to me was, '^ Wliat wilt thou ?"
and it was but to make my request, and then to feel the imme-
diate assurance of the answer.
The more I observe the motions of the Spirit on tlie hearts
of others, the more I see that it is according to their faith it is
done unto them. Obstinate unbelief receives its punishment
by a consequent delay. We must not reject the counsel of God
against ourselves. It is O'lr solemn duty, if by examining the
Word, we can ascertain that we are of those to whom the
promises in question are applicable, then it is our solemn duty
to rely on them, whether our feelings warrant it or not. There
is no test as a standard for our feelings, in Scripture, previous to
believing, and if God has not i>laced one, where shall we fix it ?
Let U9 note the testiijiony of Scripture. If by trying ourselves
by the word of God, Ave find we have but one evidence of
Divine relationship, let us glory in this. It is by strong faith,
not feeling, that we glorify God. By the whole tenor of Scrip-
MBS. PECEBE PALMEB. 47
tiire we are assured that the trial of our faith is ix'iinitted only
for its more glorious establisliment. I have felt tliat the Lord
has led me peculiarly iii tliis ^\^Ay. Glory be to His uame'
Wisdom has marked all His footsteps. He lias led me in a
way I knew not. The counsels of His grace have been sweetly
unfolded in their design and tendency, as I liave been led
onward It seems to me now, that when an intimation is
given, that in any way bears the impress of His spirit, by which
I can recognize it as from Him, I could never again question or
hesitate. The Lord grant that I may never disobey the voice
of His spirit, or reject the counsels of His grace concerning me.
" Though fearful nature shrinking stand,
I'll follow on at His command."
One circumstance that has a bearing on the above, I can
but mention. It is this : the last object that was presented as a
barrier to the entire sanctitication of all my powers was my
precioiis companion. How natural would it have been for the
unbelief of my lieart to have exclaimed, '^ Wliat! am I not per-
mitted to retain this gift of God, connected Aviih which is all
my earthly happiness?"' Blessed be His name, that the
whispers of grace were lieard, the voice of duty obeyed, and
the absolute consecration of every power was made. Yes,
giace conquered. The seal of the Spirit, that I was then set
apart, sanetilied wholly to the service of the Most High, was
given. Wh}' this last sacrifice was required, I then knew not,
nor was it for me to question, but it has since been fully and
satisfactorily explained. Before, there were always dregs in
the cup of my enjoyment, if he was not a partaker. My love,
as I have since discovered, was far too exclusive. If I went
even to the house of God, and experienced the visits of His
grace, they were hardly jnized to the same degree, unless ho
also was a sharer. But now, how different. Though my
genuine affection lias increased, I can see liim go Avith a con-
tented lieart about his Father's business in his own sphere, and
I can go with a light heart to that assigned me. He is perhaps
more useful, knowing that I am satisfied with his absence, and
I Icnow tliat I am far more useful now. Had I listened to the
48 MEMOIES OF
reasonings of nature so secminghj i)lausible, wliat would Imve
been the result? The darkness of unbelief and the chidings of
an unsauctified nature, unquestiouabl}'.
It is my most daliberate opinion, that we need not expect to
enter into the holiest, through the blood of Jesus, while we make
the least reserve. The very name of the blessing we seek
precludes it To seek the sanctification of our nature, and
make reservations of any kind, is solemn mockery, or trifling
with our Maker.
September 9th. — Last evening, Hannah, our housekeeper, en-
tered into the rest of perfect love. She had been struggling
for it through the day, with much fervor. Early in the evening
sb*j came uj) to my room, and while conversing with her the
struggle increased, till she was constrained to cry, ^' I will not
let Thee go, until Th'ou bless me." The anguish of her soul
was very great j so much so, that her groans and cries might
have been heard through the house. But the Lord whom she
sought, came suddenly to His temple, and His entrance was
truly glorious. She was for some time almost entirely over-
powered with the weight of glor^- which o'ershadowed her.
Oh, what am I, that I should be thus favored. From her
first coming to live with us, I have felt that she was sent in
answer to prayer, having been much perx>lexed, and exposed to
temptation through the unfaithfulness of servants. Assured
that our most minute circumstances and causes of anxiety
are not unfelt or unknown to God, I humbly asked that he
would take my cause in hand. My expectations have been
more than realized. It gave me much pleasure to hear her
say that she had asked tlie Lord to direct her to some place
where she nnght enjoy Cliristian privileges, and, '* Blessed be
His name," she said, '' this house has been a heaven to me, ever
since I entered it." This was cause of holy exultation.
After retiring, being much fatigued in body, my sleep w^as
very confused, and though my confidence was not in tlie least
shaken, yet that near communion and distinctness of percep-
tion of the persons of the Trinity, which had made any ap-
proaches through faith to the throne so effectual and soul- trans-
forming, was hindered. I felt the fullest assurance that it was
MliS. FHOEBE PALMER. 49
the tempter. I should iilmost have thought I could have borne
it better, but my uneasiness was so great, that I awoke my
dear companion, to communicate it to him. " He hath said my
grace shall be sufficient," was his reply. I would not doubt it,
and arose and plead with the Lord, and though the cloud w^s
not then removed, yet such was tlie assurance I felt, that it was
the buffetings of Satan, for a short season, that I almost re-
joiced in expectation of the glory that would subsequently be
revealed. I retired, and soon after, again awoke, in a most
triumphant frame of mind, and was constrained to acknowledge,
that though no ^Hemptation for the present was joyous," yet
that the peaceable fruits of righteousness, are the result of
Datient faith.
CHAPTEE II.
PERSONAL CHAKACTERISTICS AND EXPERIENCE.
CONSCIOUSLY endowed with the grace of entire
sanctifieation, lo\ing the Lord with all the heart,
inind, soul,and strength — walking in the fear of God and
in the comforts of the Holy Ghost, Mrs. Palmer thencefor-
ward retained the glorious blessuig received on '^ the day
of days," and consistently strove to perfect holiness in obe-
dience to the inspired injnnction. There was no iDcriod
between that marvelou'^ epoch, and the day of her tri-
nmphal departure, when she could not, with more or less
fervency, have written as she did on the 13th of June,
1872, when manifestly nearing the end of earthly life and
labor.
0, yes ! this body is the temple of the Holy Ghost. Whence
this absence of all desire to live for self? Whence these cease-
less inworkings, to work, live, tliiuk, and speak fcrGod?
Whence this absorbing, controlling love for God and His cause?
Conscious, deei)ly conscious, that I have received the sentence
of death in myself. Wlience this realization of reliance, momen-
tary reliance, on Him thjit raiseth the dead ? Is it not be-
cause tlie Holy Spirit, as a living, actuating principle, has taken
full possession of, and is now working in me to will and do of
His good pleasure ?
Dwelhng in God, and God dwelling in her, she dwelt
in love, and in ber avjis the love of God perfected.
Inseparably associated with that supreme love to God,
and indeed, the necessary outgrowth of it, was her love to
man. Naturally and righteously, this beneficent human
love was strongest to the partner of her Life, and to the
MEMOIBS OF MRS. FMCEBE PALMER. 51
children who were the fruit of their union. But from tlie
domestic centre, it radiated iii potent, though ever-widening
imdulations, to her relatives and ix^rsonal friends ; to the
ministry, the church, the country, and the whole world.
To kindred spirits, like IVlrs. Bishop Ilamliue, wlio
could fully enter into her plans and labors, and who
shared her rich spiritual exi^erience, her correspondence
reveals an intense aftection, whose constancy and forcej
the lengthening years served only to strengthen.
New York, Aiigust 21s/, 1845.
I am blest in meeting ,\oii in s^hit before the throne of
heavenly grace. The engagement to meet you daily, tlieie, is
still held in sincere remembrance, and I often indulge in thanks-
givings to God, for the gift of such precious friends.
'* The fellowship of kindred minds
Is like to that above."
You may think me childisli, but I feel as if I could scarce
forbeai- saying how much I love you, and then to feel that I
may indulge this affection, and say with gratitude to the Giver
of every good gift,
" Surely Thou didst unite
Our kindred spirits here."
0, it is precious, indeed. Tears often fill my eyes at the
thought of again meeting you on eartli, but 0 ! what a little time
it will be, ere we together vmite in the song of Moses and the
Lamb. Our last parting is still fresh in memory— the accom-
panying circumstances, the si)ecial providence by which that
season of communion with 3^ou was brought about, and the long
cherished desire of my heart to hear brother Hamline preach,
which was then granted, and the last embrace, etc., are recollec-
tions which I still love to recall. Since that period, God hath
watched over us, and through grace, our course has been onward
and upward, and though perhai)s not always fully able from
sensible assurance, to i)ronounce on an onward course, yet, as
dear brother H., in a communication not long since, said, '^ When
the mists have cleared away, we have found, though driven
52 MEMOIBS OF
about, that our heavenly Pilot has carried us safely and surely
onward."
Few were better qualified, iutellectiially and spiritually,
than she, to comfort others with the eoiiifort wherewith she
herself was comforted of God, and especially when they
were passing through the tiials of bereavement. To the
Rev. C. W. Sears, she writes under date January 18th,
1858 :
Your little sheet of such mournful interest came to hand.
I thank you, my brother, for your kind remembrances. There
is blessed satisfaction in the thought that what wc know not
now we shall know hereafter. But nothing ic more certain
than that " God takes our treasure tc heaven that our hearts
may be there also." And as your ties to earth arc thus being
severed, I do not doubt but your affections are being set yet
more full}'^ on things above, where Christ sitteth at the right
hand of the Father. Your beloved ones have gone to be with
Jesus, yet do you not often feel as though they were very near
you, mingling with the hosts of the Lord that encamp round
about them that fear Him.
The doctrine of the ministry of angels is taught in the Scrip-
tures. What a pity the Catholics have so abused the doctrine,
and more recently the Spiritualists, that Christians seem almost
unwilling to take the comfort that the Scriptures give on this
eubject.
My dear Brother Sears has been enabled through the power
of tlie Spirit, to e::.ter within the vail. And here, through the
blood of the everlasting covenant, you are beiuf enabled to cast
anchor yet deeper and deeper within the vail. Through the
blood of sprinklina you are come to Mount Zion, to an innumer-
able company of anc^els, to the ireneral assembly and church of
thf first born which are written in Heaven, and tc God, the
Judge of all. and to the spirits of thejusi made perfect.' What
blessed companionship ! How soon the slight vail that hides
these glorious realities from open vision, will fall. " Time is
but the dressinnr-room for eternity,'* says one.
Some of our dearest ones are unexpectedly called out a little
MES. PBCEBE PJLMER. 53
before ourselves, to go to the marriage supper. But thougli
with them faith is lost in open vision, yet doubtless they still
retain all their loving sympathies with us. Death does not
change the affections, it only disembodies the spirit. And I
love to feel that those wfio loved me before passmg,through the
vail, do not love me less ardently now. If they love to do the
will of God when with us here, they love to do it still. And if
the will of God he that they should be ministering spirits, sent
forth to minister unto them that shall be heirs of salvation,
surely then they are permitted to minister to us. Our God is
the God of the living, and not of the dead. Alleluia to His
name ! How soon shall we also bave left the land of the dying,
and have gone to tlie laud of the living
'•Where sickness and sorrow, pain and death,
Are felt and feared no more.''
You speak of your iuterest with the blessed theme of holiness.
Those who enjoy the witness of this precious blessing, seem to
be of but one mind on this subject. Those wlu) possess the
priceless pearl of purity, well know that they cannot retain it,
without testifying of it specifically to others, any more than
Fletcher could enjoy it without professing it. To the degree
we cease to be a witnessing church on this subject to that de-
gree do we cease to answer the design to which God raised us
up, and to that degree will our glory have departed.
What would those dear ones who now see things in the clear
light of eternity say to us, in regard to the importance of
this subject, could they now speak^ 1 have feared for you in the
West.
To her life-long bosom friend, Mrs. Hamline, the tender
loving s;\^ni)iitliy expressed in the letters wTitten in con-
nection w ith Bishop Haniline's sickness and death, was
peculiarly consoling.
New York, February VSth, 18G5.
W^e are so thai^ful tohear that consolations abound so licidy
with our beloved brother, in his hour of need. May the God of all
consolation, lav underneath and around our precious sister, the
54 MEMOIRS OF
everlasting arms, and press her yet closer to His heart of infinite
love. We would fain be with, and speak to the dear Brother of
our heart, who has for so many long years been so precious to
us, and by attectionate councils, and ever glowing sympathies,
aided us in our upward journeyings. *But we know not what to
say; we know not but the lieavenly gates liave already been
opened to let the heir of glory in .
Most Prfxious Sister H.;
And has the solemn, yet glorious moment at last come? I
can scarcely realize it, — and yet it must be so.
The telegram bearing the intelligence that our ever dearly-
loved Brotlier H. has at last left the sutfering body, 4ind entered
upon his eternal repose, has reached us tliis morning.
I know I must not indulge my grief. Why should I, in view
of the fact that his coronation day has come, and he has no
more to endure —
''The pains, the groans and dying strife."
Surely, an entrance has already been ministered unto him
abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and
Saviour, Jesus Christ. O ! I am sure it was no ordinary
greeting tliat awaited liim, as he entered tlirough tlie gate of
pearl, and began to walk the gold-paved streets. How many of
those he loved dearly, and with whom he mingled in joyous sol-
emn worship on earth, had readied the eternal city before liini.
Already has he been introduced into the presence of the King of
glory, and with the loved ones gone before, bowed with the
worshipers around the throne. And 0 ! liow soon shall we, my
now doubly dear sister, together with him, behold the King in His
beauty, and join in the raptures of the saved and redeemed, in
heaven, \fcel that it will not be long.
We Avould fain liasten on, to be present at the funeral ser-
vices, and take the last aifecting glance of one who lias been
dear to us as an own dear brother in the flesh. We would also
love, if possible; to do something in this hour of trial, for tiie
dear Sister of our heart. But 1 find that the intelligence, though
so long looked for, has affected me more painfully than I could
have anticipated. Should we attempt the journey, we could not
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 55
accomplish it in time to be present at tlie fnneral, without trav-
eling in the night, and to do this, Dr. P. thinks would be to
hasten my own departure for the heavenly world. But we
know the everlasting arms are underneath and around you. And
now that the one dearest to you on earth, has been taken, we
are sure, tliat you will be taken more closely than ever to the
bosom of infinite Love.
0 ! that to the inmost recesses of your soul, you may hear his
voice now repeating, '^ Thy Maker is thy Husband, the Lord of
Hosts is His name, and thy Redeemer the Holy Que of Israel, the
God of the whole earth sluiU he be called."
Shall we not have a letter very shortly, telling us all about
how our dear brother was sustained in the last conflict, and liow
you are enabled to endure. If possible, let it be vrritteu by your
own dear hand.
Eukindled by the love sbe bore to tbe Great Shepherd
and Bishop of souls, was the pure and reverent aifection
entertained for his ministering servants. From one of
these, she had experienced unkind treatment. But instead
of resenting it in a manner unfortunately too common, she
carried the matter to the throne of grace, fervently plead-
ing that he might be wholly sanctified, in w hich event she
felt certain that the offense neither w^ould nor could be
repeated.
1 turned to my sister who was sitting beside me (in the
church where the brother referred to was conducting divine
worship), and asked if she would assist me in bearing the burden,
to which she assented. After my return home, my feelings re-
mained the same, but I did not let go my hold, and also the
next morning it seemed afc though I had lost all desire for food,
and that I must be every moment in prayer, but I felt that my
plea must be granted, before my spirit could rest. These were
my exercises through the day. In the evening we had a love-
feast. The dear brother was, what under any other circumstance
might have been said, unexpectedly present In opening the
meeting ht most earnestly struggled for the present witness of
holiness This was the first outward manifestation I had
56 MEMOIRS OF
received, of his being fully awake on tlie subject, and 0 ! how
my faith rose. In sj)eaking, lie referred to peculiar exercises
the preceding evening, and for several days his mind had been
exercised on tlie subject of holiness, and he felt as if he must have
it before preacliing it to others. Tlie great deep of his heart
seemed broken np, wliile he wept and supplicated and talked
of the blessing, and carried the sympathiee of the people with
liim. He said his mind had been so absorbed since the preced-
ing evening, that it had been the theme of his sleeping, as well
as his waking hours. He dreamed, the night previous, that he
was i)laced between two i^eisons clothed in white. He could
not attribute it to his worthiness, his being placed between two
angels, and he was at a loss to know, what such a dream could
mean.
Before the meeting closed? he received the witness of the
blessing.
In view of this victory of grace over natural feeling, as well
as the conquest of faith, in the answer to prayer, my soul re-
joiced with a joy unspeakable and full of glory. I have seldom,
if ever, known more excessive joy. The communication between
the two worlds seemed so direct, that I could emphatically say,
"Faith lends its realizing light."
When pastors were passing through trials pecuUar to
ministerial life, she keenl}^ sympathized ^vith the afflicted
ambassadors of Christ. On Sunday, 1840, she records :
Heard Mr Stratton, at the Forsyth Street Church. '' Final-
ly, brethren. i)ray for us. that the word of the Lord may have
free course, and be glorified." An instructive and deeply inter-
esting discourse. I sat under the ministry of this devoted ser-
vant of Christ, for two years. He was my pastor at the time,
when, through the new and living w\ny, I was permitted to
cast anchor within the vail. As a faithful pastor, he led his
flock beside '^ still wat€)rs," and into " green pastures." 0, how
it grieves me when I see the fathers of the church, who have
borne the burden and heat of the day, in any way sliglitly
regarded. Their faithful toils in the service of the church must
make them most i)recious in the sight of God, and He cannot
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER.
57
but view with abhorreDce anytliiug that Avould eausoiesisly
wouud them."
This pure, reverent, appreciative k)ve to the ministry
endeared Mrs. Pahiier to thousands, inehiding many be-
hmging to foreign hinds, like the Kev. Dr. Hannah, whose
farewell words she touchingiy inserts in her diary.
June iOth, 1856. — To-morrow the Delegates from tho Britisli
Wesleyan Conference leave our shores. This evening we had an
interesting farewell service at the Green St. Church. Dr.
Hannah delivered a very interesting and i)rofitable discourse,
from Romans 14, 7-9. Dr. Bangs gave Dr. Hannah and his
traveling companion the parting hand, in the name of the
American Methodist community. As I extended my hand
to say adieu to Dr. Hannah, I remarked, " Dr. Hannah, you see
so many faces, that we sliall not wonder if you do not remember
us all." Dr. H., grasping my hand and shaking it earnestly,
exclaimed, '^ Never shall I forget Mrs. Palmer."
Conscientious and Christian denominational attach-
ments never interfere with the broadest and most liberal
catholicity of spirit, and particularly in the cases of those
w ho, like this '' elect lady," love the w ay of " holmess."
Writing to Mrs. Hamline, from Toronto, under date April
15th, 1871, she asks,
Have you observed how greatly the Lord is blessing tho
ministers and people of other denominations in connection with
the '^ Conventions on Holiness" held in churches of various
denominations ? We attended one of the Conventions held in
an old established Episcopal Church, a few Aveeks ago. It was
a season of Holy Ghost power. Male and female disciples par-
ticipa,ting with unreserved freedom. Congregational, Episcopal,
Baptist, Presbyterian and Methodist ministers, as one, witness-
ing of the great salvation.
The Tuesday meeting seems to be the general rallying
point with these dear brethren of various denomiations. The
Lord IS blessing and diffusing, the savor of the meeting m a
remarkable manner.
58 MEMOIliS OF
In the spread of the doctriue and experience of Scrip-
tural holiness, she rejoiced ; for therein she beheld a partial
fiilfilliiient of our Lord's desire for the unity of His visible
C'hurch. The International Camp Meeting at liound Lake,
held in July, 1874, received her sincerest approbation, and
occasioned devout thanksgi^ing, as the two following ex-
tracts will show :
Portland, Maine.
On JBoard the Steamer Falmouth.
July 4th, 1874.
We have very much wished to attend the luteruational
Camp Meeting, commenciug next week. You haA^e doubtless
observed that Bishop Janes presides. Did you read liis letter
Just puhlislied iu the Christian Advocate, and since re-i^ublished
in several periodicals in Canada and elsewhere ? We pray that
the glare of outward circumstance may not be such as in any
degree to interfere with deep spirituality. Let us unite in
pleading that it may be a season of unprecedented Pentecostal
power. As all the Bisliops of the M. E. Church, North and
8onth\i'eiYG accepted the invitation, with the most of all our
Editors of Church periodicals, North and South, etc., how great-
ly desirable that the prayer of our Lord may be most gloriously
and manifestly answered, ^' That they may be one, '' etc. If the
Pentecostal flame descends, it will indeed be so.
We see our name advertised as expected to be present at
that meeting. Months ago, we were officially invited, and said
u Providence permittiug, we would come." But seemingly, Pro-
viden^'c does not permit. Not knowing at what time, jjrecisely,
the ''International " would be held, we engaged, two or three
inontlis since, to attend the Camp Meeting at Berwick, near
Halifax, where we are now going. To this place we have stood
advertised as pledged, some weeks past. The Conference for the
British Provinces is just closing, and it is expected that a large
number of the Ministers will come direct from Conference to the
C. meeting. Using tlie judgment that God gives us, it seems to
us that we may be more needed liere in these regions tlian else-
where. It was in tliese parts and the regions roundabout, tliat
the Lord of the harvest permitted us to see about two thousand
MliS. rnCEBE PALMER. 59
gathered iuto the fold, just before we left for England. Praise
His name forever !
New York, Jm/?/ 27, 1874.
My Beloved Sister Hamline :
I tliink I wrote you while on the Atlantic Ocean, on our way
to Halifax, N. S. On further tliought, I now remember distinctly,
I wrote while on board the Steamer Falmouth, Avhich you proba-
l)]y received, after your last was sent. The Camp Meeting we
went to attend in tliat far-off land, was most graciously owned
of God in the sanctitication of believers, and the salvation oi
sinners.
We hastened back, in order to spend a short time at the ^^ In-
ternational," according to agreement.
It really was a wonderful concej^tion, and by the blessing of
the Lord, was carried out most deliglitfuUy. Several Bishops,
and most of the leading spirits in Methodism, North, South
Eastj-and West were present. I^can liardly begin to tell you
how strongly they made love to each other, in the presence of
the multitude. Dr. Green, one of the most i)rominent men in
Canadian Methodism, told Dr. Palmer that he really had serious
thoughts of stepping forward, and joining the hands of the
Bishops Kavenaugh and Janes, and repeating the ceremony, —
'' Whom God hath joined together, let no man put asunder."
This was at the Fraternal Meeting on the stand.
It was indeed a meeting of much spiritual power, and all-
abounding love. It will doubtless be repeated another
year.
Whether itinerating in Canada, or journey iug in evan-
gelistic tours through the length and breadth of the Brit-
ish Isles, Mrs. Palmer's heart always turned with fond af-
fection to her own beloved land.
Deem'd her own laud of every land the pride,
Beloved by Heaven, o'er all the world beside ;
Her home, the spot of earth supremely blest,
A dearer, sweeter spot than all the rest.
QQ MEMOIRS OF
Mrs. Palmer's reflections on President Lincoln^s assas-
sination are worthy of serious and careful reflection.
The whole of the past week, in regard to busiuess, has been
as a Sabbath. So signall^^ set apart to mournful devisings and
doings. On Monday, the remains of the President were brought
by the way of Philadelphia, to tliis city. Tens of thousands
looked upon his lifeless remains, as they lay in state at.the City
Hall. We chose the midnight hour, thinking we might be able
to gain access, which thousands, by the pressure of the crowd,
were denied. *
It was just as the city clock was pointing the solemn mid-
night hour, that we gazed upon all that ^vas mortal of the be-
loved man that we had loved and revered as the second
Washington of our nation. Would that I could depict the
solemnity of that countenance. There was something so speaking
about it, that its strangely solemn features have ever since
been telling on both heart and mind.
I would love to tell you, beloved one, all I feel on this subject.
Surely, the Judge of all the earth, would, by the solemnities and
atrocities of this astounding event, teach us as a people, lessons
which we must not fail to learn, if we would not have something
yet more terrific befal us. Yesterday afternoon, the funeral i^ro-
cession passed from City Hall, through Broadway and Fifth
avenue, to 34th st., occupying several hours. Such an assemblage,
I presume, was never before witnessed in this, or any other city
in America. Fifty dollars were paid by some, for the privilege
of occupying a window in a street, through which the funeral
procession passed. The body was placed on a magnificent fu-
neral car, drawn by eight white horses, drained in black cloth.
Solemnity and order m'arked the mournful obsequies. One can-
not but think, amid all this, where is the soul of the dejjarted
chieftain, so suddenly called to leave the poor body tenantless?
Would that our dear President had not received his death
wound in the theater. Last Tuesday afternoon, the awful, tragic
death of our President was the pervading idea.
Dr. P. opened the meeting with reading the 9l8t Psalm. Oue
of the beloved ministers present, said, '^ I thank Dr. P., for
reading that appropriate portion of the word." What a noble
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. ^^
good man was our dear President, but I fear he vras not abiding
under the sliadow of the Alniiglity, when he went to the
theater, tliat sad night. It is said he went witli great reluctance
to the theater that evening. Well, did he not get out from
under the shadow of the Almighty when he did go ? Hjid he
remained at the ''White House," might he not have been
shielded by the shadow of the Almighty ? fVoni the attack of
the assassin?" So we are prone to think. Paidou my long
letter.
Tracing the development of Christian character and
experience, in the snbject of these memoirs, we see that ni
her the promise was signally verified , '^ Thou shalt rejoice
in the Lord, and shalt glory in the Holy One of Israel."
' Isa. 41 J 16 ; and that she fully recognized and obeyed the
apostolic injunction, "Eejoice in the Lord always; and
again I say. Rejoice." Phil. 4; 4. Wliatever promised to
promote the spread of holhiess and the glory of the Lord,
invariably awakened strains of grateful joy. Her descrip-
tion of the ordhiation of Bishops Hamline and Janes, and
of her exultant thanksgiving, is full of hallowing interest.
Jfrtj/, 1844. — This morning witnessed the ordination of the
Kev. L. L. Hamline, and E. S. Janes, to the office of Bishop
of the M. E. Church. They are in no ordinary degree, lovers
of holiness, and being intimately acquainted with both, I feel
like saying that seldom, if ever, has our own, or any other
church been favored with such models of christian excellence
at the head of ecclesiastical aftairs.
That two men should be elected to sustain the highest re-
sponsibilities in the church, of such humility of spirit, and
purity of life, betokens good for us as a people. Perhaps two
more fully, and experimentally assured, that those who bear
the vessels of the Lord, should be men of clean hands and pure
hearts, comld not have been chosen. Last night, dear Brother
Hamline, (who has been sojourning with us during the sitting
of the General Conference), said, with a manner expressive tf
unutterable solicitude, ''Sister Palmer, pray that I may go to
62 • MEMOIRS OF
the altar on the morrow, with a holy heart. I want to be
pure — to ' lift up Jioly hands ' — I feel as if I could never lay my
hands upon the heads of others, to set them apart for the sacred
office, unless these hands, as also this heart, be pure." This
morning he again repeated the request. " Pray," said lie, '' that I
may be pure—that not a spot may remain, as I stand before the
altar to be set apart for my work." He did not mean this as
an intimation that he has not a conscious sense of purity. Tlie
words were but the outbreatliings of his soul, and expressive
of the important ligbt in wliich he viewed it as an essential in
the office to which he was about to be consecrated.
The scene, as presented to my mind, was one of extraordi-
nary interest, and will ever stand connected in my mind with
hallowing associations. Inexpressible interest, and long con-
tinued wrestling and intense gratitude shall be brought to
remembrance by the recollection of this eventful period. The
contrast between the two candidates for orders was strikingly
beautiful. Brother Janes, w^ho seems naturally to be i:)ossessed
of a nervous temperament, presented a picture of almost
angelic sweetness and calmness. Doubtless, the Holy Spirit in
its hallowing, strengthening influences breathed unutterable
consolation at that hour. It must have been grace propor-
tioned to his need, that sustained in such perfect calmne-'^s of de-
meanor, when in the act of taking upon himself such tremendous
responsibilities. His looks spoke in language not to be mis-
understood, aye, most convincingly, that he was sustained by a
power beyond himself. Dear Brother Hamline, who from the
manner in which he has stood connected in worldly and church
associations, might have been thought possessed of powers of
body and mind that Avould have raised him quite above an
exhibition of feeling, was so wroughr upon bj" a view of hi*
responsibilities, that his whole bearing was marked with it, to
a degree beyond expression, solemn and interesting. He wept
much, but his tears told to the heart of the beholder, of hallow-
ing emotion. And though his manner said that ^f it were
l)ossil)le, they would have been withheld, yet doubtless it was
emotion divinely begotten, and told, as it was intended it
should do, to the heart of the beholder, of his knowledge of the
MRS. PHiEBE PALMER. (j;3
high and holy responsibilities he was taking upon himself.
The peculiar temperament and position of each, considered, I
have no doubt that it was just the manner that God took to
glorify Himself, relative to both these, His servants. 0 ! my
soul, magnify the Lord.
At noon, on my return from the ordination, when in the
retirement of my closet, pouring forth the thanksgivings of my
heart to God, I felt that it was but meet to memorize the
season by presenting a special thank-offering to God. In
view of the marked interposition of his providence — and his
special favor towards us, as a people, in raising up two such
devoted lovers of holiness, to sustain the highest respoDsibilitiea
in the power of the church to give.
JOY IN THE LORD.
New York, October 5t1i, 1840.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
Thanks to the Father of mercies, the giver of every good
and perfect gift, for the innumerable blessings flowing out upon
a lost world through Jesus —Emmanuel — God with us ! Would
that I could communicate to my precious brother and sister
what my heart feels in saying God with us. Does he in w^hom
all fulness dwells — The Fountain of blessedness— Dispenser of
every good and perfect gift, indeed abide with me, and does He
not momentarily bid me i)artake of His fulness — His Purity —
His love — His light — His wisdom — His strength, — Aye, doth He
not in a degree even make this Omnipotence mine, by saying
unto me, " All things are possible with God, and all things are
possible to him that believeth," — Hallelujah, to liis excellent
name !
'^ Jesus and all in Him are mine.
Alive ill Him. my living Head,
And clothed in righteousness divine,
Bold. I approach the eternal throne,
And claim the crown through Christ, my own,"
^Of late, I have been endeavoring to be more truly 'Mnstant
in season out of season," and as ever, has my own soul been wa-
tered and quickened in the divine life.
^4 MEMOIRS OF
On looking over wliat I liave Aviitten, I am tenipted to dis-
satisfaction with the thouglit tliat there is so much about self
in it ; but I would fain exalt the name of the Lord, and if God
causes liis goodness to pass before me, shall I not proclaim it to
the glory of his grace ? "
To be instrumental in promoting the cause of holiness in
the Church, to my mind, seems to be a privilege most glorious.
Your calling — how high and holy ! An angel, indeed, might
covet a position so commanding. Would that I were able to open
my heart to you fully, on tliis subject. It is my earnest prayer,
that God may enable you to be fully answerable to your vast
responsibilities. Is it not Fletcher that says, '^ would tliat I were
all spirit." Such were almost the breathings of my heart now.
Tobe—
" For Jesus, day and uight employed,"
Seems infinitely desirable. My soul, w ithin a few days past,
has been gathering increasing iirdors. To-day God has been
preparing me for a deeper baptism of the Spirit. 0 ! with what
unutterable longings have I waited before the Lord, for this.
To the i^raise of liis grace, let me here record that I believe I have
measurably received it. Its a favorite idea with my dear Dr. P.,
if all Christians would only get good measure, pressed down,
shaken together and running over, what would run over would he
enough to convert the world, I rejoice in the belief that our very
precious brother and sister are thus filled, and the overflowings
of tliese holy ardors are now telling upon the jirosperity of the
Church, far beyond anything your conceptions may warrant.
But liow truly are we reminded tliat we have this treasure
in earthen vessels, and 0 ! how ojtten does the asi)iration of my
mind remind me of the frailty of the vessel, and in like manner
it is doubtless with yourselves. But shall we say —
" O would He more of heaveu bestow,
And let these vessels break."
Or shall we not rather, in view of the magnitude of the work
to be accomplished, and the fewness of laborers, say,
** If such a worm as I, can spread #
The common Saviour's praise,
Jesus, support the tottering clay,
And lengthen out my days."
MBS. PHCEBE PALMEE. Q^
I seem much inclined to the sentiment that we are imnioi tul
till our work is clone.
July 2Gth, 1851. — Whatliatli God wrought for me since July
2Cth, 1837. I would ever remember this day as the Israelites
did the month of Abib. On this eventful day, fourteen years
ago, I was permitted, through the blood of the everlasting cove-
nant to enter within the vail. It was by the Spirit alone that I
was eulightened, strengthened and brought in. Yet, would I
have remained within the vail for oue moment, but through the
power of the Spirit ? No! it is only because I have been mo-
mentarily kejjt by the jjower of the Spirit.
Having obtained help of God, I continue to this day testifying
to both small and great, the power of Christ to save — the vir-
tue of that blood which cleanseth from all sin. And not only
.have I been kept, but I feel that my course has been onward
and upward. My faith and zeal have been steadily, I trust, on
the increase. I sought the blessing of holiness, believing if I
possessed it I should be more useful. In this I have not been
disappointed. In giving up all my redeemed powers to God,
through Christ, I have continually rejoiced in the conscious ac-
ceptance, and have at all times realized that it is not optional
with me whether I will do this or that duty, but the one ques-
tion with me has been, what would God have me do ?
In endeavoring to keep in constant use the ability to be use-
ful, I feel that it has been steadily on the increase. In my ex-
perience, is confirmed the tinith of the words, '^Unto him that
hath shall bn given, and he shall have more abundantly."
The entire sanctification of active pastors, missionary
laborers, or literary toilers, increased her joy in the Lord.
The pastor referred to in the following extracts from her
diary, w^as the Eev. Bartholom^ew Creagh ; and the Sister
Wilkins, Mrs Ann Wilkins, who subsequently dedicated
her life to the evangelical education of Liberia, and
^' whose praise is in all the churches."
January liih, 1848. — Observed as a day of fasting and prayer,
by the members of the Allen Street Church. A very interest-
ing social meeting in the basement, this afternoon. Our beloved
()(J MEMOIBS CF
pastor comes out clearly in the profession of holiness. How
greatly have I desired this. '' 0 ! Lord, I will praise thee."
January 15th, 1848. — A Sister Wilkins was sitting beside
Sister Purdy, who with tearful eyes was earnestly looking for
the blessing. But she did not seem to be looking for it as near
at hand, but while I urged the duty of looking to Jesus as a
present Saviour unto her, she cast herself wholly upon him,
laid hold upon the promises, and was enabled to testifj^ with
joyful lips, to the few who still lingered, of Christ as her full
and complete Saviour.
•' AVhere shall I thy praise begin V Work as thou wilt, O, my
God, only work. Ride forth in the chariots of thy grace from
conquering to conquer. How greatly art thou blessing me !
May ith, 1858. — To-day the remains of Eev. Geo. Coles were
consigned to the tomb. He died in the Lord. The funeral ser-
vices took place from 34th st. M. E. C. His autobiography has
been published, and he was the author of some works of merit,
through whicli " being dead he yet speaketh." I once had a
remarkable answer to prayer in his behalf, which stands re-
corded on the pages of eternal remembrance, and must ever be
written on the table of my own heart, as matter of present and
eternal thanksgivings. It was during the time he was Editor's
Assistant of the Christian Advocate andJiMirnal. He dedicated
the house in which Ave live, on the first Tuesday afternoon after
our removal here.''
New York, September 25, 1864.
You will remember Brother Inskip, and 1 am inclined to think
you have some knowledge of Sister Inskip as a Christian Sister
of more than ordinary energy of character. Neitlier our Brother
nor Sister Inskip are disposed to be slow or unintluential, and I
have longed that their power to swaj^ might all be turred wholly
in a sanctified channel. TheMesire of my heart has been glori-
ously fulfilled.
At the Sing Sing Camp Meeting, througli the influence of our
beloved Sister Sarah Lankford, mainly, Sister Inskip was enabled
to claim Jesus as a Saviour able to save unto the uttermost. Sister
Sarah is a host. She has meetings in her tent, where many
ministers and people received the full baptism. While Sister
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. gj
Inskip was attending these meetings from time to time, the
enemy tempted her that she was devoting too much time to
herself personally, and ought to be at work in other tents where
she might be leading sinners to the Saviour. On mentioning
this temptation to Sister Sarah, she said, ''■ Dear darling, get the
blessing of holiness, and it will be a gift of power by which you
will be enabled to do much more in helping sinners to Jesus/'
I mention this, because the result proved it to be so gloriously
true. Sister Inskip received, and testified before many hundreds,
that she had obtained the witness before leaving the encamp-
ment. It was only as might have been anticipated, that her
husband should be affected, and drawn to a consideration of the
subject, through her testimony. Two weeks passed, his mind
gradually prei)aring, and his heart becoming yet more deeply
impressed in regard to his need of personal holiness, till on Sab-
bath morning, while preaching from Heb. 12, 1st, he experienced
the blessing in great power. It Avas while earnestly exhorting
his people to lay aside every weight, and to do it now, that
he received power to say, " I am doing it now ! I have done it
NOW ! Glory ! Glory ! Glory ! " The power of the Lord came
down upon the people in a very remarkable manner, and
many wept and others praised the Lord, and the whole congre-
gation was moved in a very extraordinary manner. The
evening of that day proved to a demonstration, that- holiness
IS POWER.
Sister I. told me that she never heard her husband preach
with the unction he did that night. Sinners were awakened all
over the house. And Sister I. also proved, in her own expe-
rience, the truth of what Sister Sarah had told her, that is, that
holiness at as a power that would help her in bringing her
friends to Jesus. She sat with the choir that evening during
the sermon. Several of themwere unconverted. She ros<' from
her seat as Bro. I. finished his sermon, and turning to each
unconverted one, said, '^ Come !" It was the Spirit speaking
through her lips, and immediately they rose and followed her
to the altar. On her way, she stopped and spoke to others,
aaying '' Come !" and they also rose and followed her. Many
were saved that night, and ever since, the work has been going
on, evening after evening, with increasing power.
^8 MEMOIRS OF
On the first Tuesday after Bro. I. received the blessing, he
<'ame with Sister Inskip, to the meeting at our house 5 several
otlior uiinisters were there, but he was tlie Jirst to rise. He
began by saying, *'I do not know the order of tliis meeting,
never having been here before, but I want to tell what great
things the Lord has done for my soul, &c." I cannot take time
to repeat, but you may see some little account in the next num-
ber of Guide, in Revival Department.
Od Monday we hastened home from Baskin Ridge, Bro. Inskip
having appointed the special meeting at his Church in view
of our having promised to be present. He had also invited
the ministers of the Williamsburg and Brooklyn churches, with
their congregations, to be present. The theme was holiness.
It was a season of remarkable interest. We thought it most
fitting for the occasion, that we should tell just how the Lord
had brought us into the enjoyment of the blessing. Ere the
meeting closed, three Spirit-baptised ministers beside Bro.
Inskip, gave in a clear and most blessed testimony of the power
of Christ to save to the uttermost, particularly Brother George
Woodruff, Bro. Home, formerly Missionary, but recently Pas-
tor of South Second street Church, both of whom had received
the full baptism at Sing Sing Camp Meeting, and also Bro. W.
F. Collins. Hundreds were present, and not less than thirty
or forty gathered around the altar as seekers of the full bap-
tism, many of whom we have reason to hope, received. We
remained together from three till about six o'clock, and then
again in tlie evening from seven till ten o'clock. The power of
the Lord was gloriously present, and in the evening several
were raised up to testify of the power of Christ to forgive sins.
On Tuesday, we had one of the most extraordinary meetings
at our own house, we have ever witnessed. The Spirit came
down upon the crowded assembly in overflowing manner, and
in most jubilant strains, the Alleluias of earth and heaven
seemed to blend. An unusual number of ministers were present,
and on them specially, the refining fire descended. Surely, the
sons of Levi are being purged. How your well attuned hearts
would have swelled the strain, Glory to the Lamb ! could you
have mingled with us. One of our dear ministers told me that
MES. FHCEBE PALMER. 69
the Holy Spirit came down so overwhelmingly upon him, that he
thought he would have fallen to the floor, had he not support-
ed himself, by holding on to a chair. Glory to God in the
highest ! Let every thing that hath breath, praise him.
In the joy of angels over repentant sinners, Mrs. Pal-
mer graciously participated, in an extraordinary degree.
Corning, N. Y., Jannary 1st, 1870.
'^New time, new favors and new joys, do a new song re-
quire." My heart is filled with gratitude, love and praise.
During the past year I have been learning some further lessons
in faith and trust, and also not a few lessons, perhaps wholly
new. Often do I have occasion to know that unless doomed to
wander around the mountain, as a punishment for unbelief, that
the path of the heaven-bound is by ^^ a way not passed hereto-
fore." During the past year, I have had new trials and new
triumphs, and through grace alone, can say my course has been
mainly onward and upward. During the past year, have trav-
eled in company with the loved partner of my ways and w^alks,
not less than 12,000 miles. Have seen hundreds newly gathered
into the fold of Christ, and multitudes of the disciples o f Jesus
sanctified wholly.
February 4//i, 1871.— ^ He that believeth in the Son hath
everlasting life." True heart-believers enter upon their un-
ending, heavenly life, here. Eternal life is a present realization.
Alleluia to God and the Lamb ! Faith in Jesus, as my wisdom,
righteousness, sanctification and redemption, brings into my
Boul a present heaven, and eternal life is a present realization.
January 4th, 1873.— My soul exults in the name of Jesus.
" His name shall be called Jesus, for He shall save His people
from their sins." Through His ever abounding grace. He
hourly permits me to test the power of His name, and to prove
the blessedness of the promised salvation. 0 ! that with the
swiftly passing years, I may, with every passing moment, cast
anchor deeper within the vail ! What could I do without an
ever-present Saviour? The longer I live, the more deeply do I
realize, ^
" Every mr)ment Lord, I ueed
The merit of Thy death."
70 MEMOIRS OF
Thanks be unto God, that through our Lord Jesus Christ,. 1
have victory over the workl, the flesh and Satan, and am mo-
mentarily blessed with a divine consciousness that the blood,
touches all the past. '^0! the blood, the precious blood, that
Jesus shed for me!" Precious! infinitely precious, is the Name
above every name.
Name over all, of holiest cheer,
Dearer with every passing year,
More sweet as days and hours take flight;
Watchword of morning, no(m and night.
Mrs. Palmer's intelligent, holy joyousness, was conta-
gious, and lovingly strove to diffuse itself in all circles, and
especially in those that included the sons and daughters of
the Lord Almighty. We next behold her contributing to the
happiness of the venerable Dr. Nathan Bangs, on the
fiftieth anniversary of his wedding.
New York, April, 1856.
Since I began to write, Dr. Bangs has been in. You would
much enjoy an interview with him. He seems to be so sweetly
maturing for heaven, and is so full of faith and power. On
Wednesday, of this week, he auticipates receiving the visits
of his friends, on the anniversary of his fiftieth wedding day.
I presume a large company will be present, and the whole tiling
strikes me as exceedingly interf^sting. Dr. B. told me last
week, that over two hundred had already been invited,
and he hardly knew where to stop. The entertainment is to
be given at the house of his son Lemuel, whose means are reputed
to be abundant, and who, with his brother, does honor to their
name, in sustaining their father in a manner worthy of his
position as a man and a Christian. It has been anticipated
that Bishop Janes would deliver an address, but he made a
mistake in the day, thinking it last Wednesday, and came accord-
ingly. He Avas expected to be in Cincinnati this week, and
whether he will remain, I do not know. I have, by the sugges-
tion of some of Dr. B's. family, written a few lines which may be
sung on the occasion, of which, if they come from the printers
to-day, I may send you one.
MES. FU(EBE PALMER.
SEMI-CENTENNIAL MARRIAGE HYMN.
71
To our honored father in Christ, Rev. Dr. Bangs, awd iii.s I^si kk.mkd
Lady, who, for fifty years, has been the sharer of his toih and triumphs,
these lines are affectionately inscribed, by one who from infancy has known
and loved them.
The smile of Heaven our pathway cheers
Ou this our happy marriage day ;
A wedded life of fifty years
Demands a joyous, festive lay.
Life is not all a wilderness,
O'erhuDg with clouds, surcharged wiiu teiii ;
Oh ! life hath many things to bless,
When holy Faith the spirit cheers.
This world hath clouds, yet blissful rays
Of sunshine, from the throne of Love,
Hath lightened up life's varied ways,
While passing to our home above.
In journeying to our home of rest,
Full half a century has past ;
Each year with still new mercies blest.
And yet more favored than the last.
Our sons and daughters round us press.
Our children's children, too, arise ;
And all unite our names to bless.
And light our passage to the skies.
Zion beloved, our chiefest care —
Now thousands strong, throughout the land-
When first we joined her weal to share,
How few in number was her band !
By Z ion's Lord to conquest led,
We in her bloodless battles fought ;
Behold ! from hence it shall be said,
What hath the God of Israel wrought !
And'now let highest praise abound.
Let worship, honor, might, be given ;
Angels and men the strain resound,
Of glory to the God of Heaven.
72 MEMOIRS OF
To natures so richly and graciously gifted, praise is as
much a duty as prayer.
November 20th, 1837. I have felt, for some time past, most
iDtense desires after conformity to God. These breathings
have not been unavailing. I would thankfully acknowledge
that an increase of spiritual life has been the result, but I feel
conscious that I do not indulge sufficiently in the spirit of
praise. I would obey the divine injunction given by the apos-
tle to his Hebrew brethren, wlien, after expatiating so conclu-
sively on the all-sufficiency of the atonement of our great High
Priest, now entered into the heavens for us, he says, ^' By Him
therefore, let us offer the sacrifice of praise to God continually,
that is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks to His name." How
reasonable that this should be the ceaseless sacrifice of every
heart, that feels momentarily the cleansing efficacy of His blood.
July, 1839. I have of late felt the solemn obligation of ren-
dering continuallj'', the tribute of praise and thanksgiving. I
was constrained to feel its imperativeness, from opening on this
passage. '' And the angel of the Lord smote him, because he
gave not God the glory." This was said of the impious Herod.
How much more censure does the believer rest under, who does
not continually obey the command to offer up the tribute of
praise ? Fed as he is momentarily, with manna from heaven,
sustained thereby as a living miracle in spiritual life, kept from
the power of the roaring lion, and the continual recipient of
the gifts and graces of the Spirit. But where may I end it ?
It is all grace, grace. " Whoso offeretli praise, glorifieth me;"
what an encouragement. Blessed Jesus !
" Let praise my every hour employ,
Till I thy glory see,
Enter into my Master's joy,
And find my heaven in Thee."
Of ^^ the peace of God, which passeth'all understand-
ing, and which keeps the heart and mind through Christ
Jesus" (Phil. 4: 7), as experienced in sickness, the follow-
ing letter to Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, is witness.
MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 73
New York, Dec. 5ih, 1864.
Perhaps Dr. Hamline has already informed you of my recent
serious illness. For two days and nights, dear ones stood over
me, — watching my hreath and fanning me, not knowing but at
any liour I might ])as8 the portals of time. Tliank God ! all was
peace, light, and rest.
" My Jesus to know, and to feel his blood flow,
'Tis life everlasting, 'tis lieaven below."
Would that I could more worthily magnify God. What
grace to a poor unworthy, helpless worm. Surely it is not by
works of righteousness that we have done, but through his
mercy, by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy
Ghost. And now my heart is saying,
" Be all my added life employed,
Thine image in my soul to see."
I believe I have been detained a little longer here below, in an-
swer to the prayer of faith. You would wonder, if my space
would permit me to tell you, w^hat has since been told me, of
the manner of pleading in the church, and the social circle, that
one so undeserving might still be kept by the heavenly Master,
in the Vineyard. And now, my much loved brother and sister
H., will unite in saying Amen, to the prayer that during the
future of my added life, I may serA'e my generation more fully
to the glory of God.
My illness was induced by taxing myself too severely, in la-
bors abundant. So pressing have been the claims on our time,
constraining us to unremitting labors, tliat I look back with as-
tonishment that we have endured so long. If spared, we shall
be more careful in future, and not suffer ourselves to be over-
persuaded. I have not yet recovered, — still feel a pressure on
my head, which admonishes me to carefulness.
EXTRACTS FROM DIARY.
September 17th, 1868. A person asked me the question,
*' Sister P., are you always happy ?" If, in asking the question,
the brother meant to say, " Sister P., are you always the subject
of ecstatic emotion?" I would have replied, ^^ No." But if he
74 MEMOIRS OF
meant. " Are you peaceful and at rest in the will of God,
happy to know His will, that you may do it ?" I think, through
the grace of our Lord, I might have said, '' Yes." With a full
heart I can say,
" Happy, thus my Lord to know,
I find His service my reward.
Every work I do below,
I do it to the Lord."
Truly Jesus is the Alpha and the Omega of my soul. My
joys and sorrows all take their rise from the cross. When Jesus
is exalted, my soul triumphs ; when He is dishonored, my soul
grieves. 0, may I ever have
" A heart, His joys and griefs to feel,
A heart that cannot faithless prove,
A heart where Christ alone may dwell.
All praise, all meekness, and all love."
, April I2th, 1870.
'^How precious are Thy thoughts," says the Psalmist. I enjoy
precious tlioughts of God to-day. Particularly lias this thought
been applied with sweetness to my soul. ^' My presence shall
go witli thee." ♦ I have a realizing sense of the nearness of God's
presence now. '' In Him I live, niove, and have my being." I
have had precious thoughts of late," while reviewing the way by
whicli the Lord hath brouglit me forth, into a place of broad
rivers and streams. 0, it is indeed a wealtJn/ place where Jesus
bestows his fullness. And precious indeed, beyond the power of
expression, is the thought, or rather the thouglit verified, by be-
ing made an experimental realization, that Jesus, as aii indwell-
ing presence is made unto me, wisdom, righteousness, sanctifi-
cation, and redemption. Never shall I forget a most eventful
period of my life, almost thirty-three years since, when the
still small voice whispered in my spirit's ear, "God is no re-
specter of persons." My heart responded, '' Of a truth I per-
ceive God is no respecter of persons. What He has done for
one, is only an assurance of what he is willing to do for anoth-
er." From that moment the resolve was formed, tliat.,every
earthly consideration conceivable, sliould l^e subservient to the
attainment of a state of holiness. Through grace, I endeavored
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER.
75
from tliat hour, to be answerable to all the gentle monitions of
the blessed, tender, Holy Spirit, taking up every cross. Tiuly
did my soul follow hard after God. I labored with unutterable
longing to enter into that rest that remaineth for the people of
God. While thus pressing toward the prize of my htgli calling
in Christ Jesus, I felt the Holy Spirit's aidings and np])rQvings.
Yet, though I knew I was jvstified by grace, and could say,
'' Therefore, there is now no condemnation to them who are in
Christ Jesus, who walk not after the flesh, but alter the Spirit,"
condemnation would have ensued, had I not, with Intensity of
purpose, and minutely true to the Holy Spirit's leadings, trailed
after the Spirit. Doing this, the witness of justifying grace
remained with me.
if ay 16th, 1871.— To-day Jesus reigns in my soul as the
Prince of Peace. How wonderful that the Lord should rejoice
over liis peojde with singing; yet so it stands written, '^ He will
rejoice over thee with joy, He will rest on His love, He will joy
over thee with sinrjing.''' In responsive strains, my soul echoes
back, " Glory to God in the highest, peace upon earth, and
good will toward men !" ^^ When my soul entered into rest over
thirty years ago, the Lord showed me that the special heritage of
the sanctified believer was peaee. My peace I give unto you. My
peace I leave with you." Holiness is a state, not particularly of
great rapture, but Avhere all controversies between God and the
soul are forever settled, and conscience has the advantage of
every question. The atmosphere of my soul \i>]ieac€. '' Being
justified bj" faith, I have peace with God through our Lord
Jesus Christ."
February 25th, 1857. — Last night I stood l)y the dying bed of
an expiring saint. The agonies of death were u\)vu her. While
thus buffeting the billows, in passing over Jordan, though she
did not yield to discouragements, yet the flesh seemed to weary
in the strife; and the breathing of her spirit was, ^Mf it be
possible, let this cup pass from me.'.' With an expression of
deepest agony, she turned to me, saying, '• Sister Palmer, do
you ever get discouraged 7" Her minister, of the Presbyterian
Church, wns standing by. He l:r.d, en former occasions, inti-
^uated to me, that those who made their boast in the Lord were
76 MEMOIRS OF
in danger of boasting in themselves. But Christ and holy
angels were present, and I dared not do otherwise than speak
of the all-sufficiency of grace to the praise of my covenant-
keeping God. I replied, ^' Througli the grace of our Lord
Jesus Christ, I believe I can say, that I have never given way
to discouragements during the past twenty years. I do not
mean that I have not had tiery trials, and been tempted to dis-
couragements, but I mean to say, to the glory of grace, that I
have been so divinely sustained while trusting in Jesus, that I
have been brought off more than conqueror. And thus it will
be with you. He hath said, ' I will never leave thee nor for-
sake thee,' and the heavens would sooner fall, than that a soul
trusting in God should not come off more than conqueror."
Soon afterward, the Lord gloriously lifted her head up above
tlie billows, and in ecstatic strains, she exclaimed, '' Praise Him!
Praise Him, all ye people! Sound forth His praise to the end of
the earth, from sea to sea, from shore to shore !" She con-
tinued to triumph till about six o'clock this morning, when she
surmounted the last billow, and passed through death, triumph-
ant, home. I was unacquainted with this dear aged saint per-
sonally, but the Lord had condescended to make our works
helpful to her, and now that she was about to pass over to her
heavenly inheritance, she earnestly desired that I should be
sent for. Never shall I forget the patriarchal, solemn manner,
in which she pronounced a blessing on me, in the name of the
Lord. The sublimity of the scene can never be forgotten.
Jlxteriorly, meekness was manifest — the meekness,
which like that of Moses, is all of grace, working in and
through the natural powers.
August \Qth, 1839. — Domestic concerns have been extreme-
ly pressing of late, and patience has been required to do its
perfect work. In the midst of all that the world calls cares
and disappointments, I find that grace has power to sustain.
I realize the truth of the declaration. " I will circumcise thy
heart to love the Lord thy God, with all thy soul, might and
strength." The assurance of this, as being fulfilled in my ex-
perience is as clear as noonday. Is not the knowledge that God
MBS. PH(EBE PALMEB. 77.
TeigDS unrivalled in the affections, — subduing all tliingB unto
Himself, bringing every desire into captivity, — perfect love t
If so, then I Lave the blessed witness of perfect love.
In patience she possessed her soul — in patience slie in-
structed those that opposed themselves — uniformly return-
ing good for e\il, but never hesitating to speak the truth
in love.
Natiu^ally of retiring disposition, the dutyofconfessin^j
Christ before men, and more particularly, the duty of ex-
plaining the nature and enforcing the obligation of holi-
ness— involved painful crucifixion of feeling in the earlier
years of her x)ublic labors. Publicity was never welcomed,
save as a necessary incident of extensive and successful toil.
August 12th, 1839. — On the 9th, returned from Huntington
Camp-meeting. We encamped on the ground nearly a week
previous to the commencement of the meeting. The time was
delightfully spent, and mind and body were better prepared for
the exercises of the meeting. I realized such an emptying of
self, and such a trust in God.
On Sabbath, it was proposed to have a meeting especially for
professors, and as I was perhaps the first to suggest it, I
thought I might be expected to take a more active part than I
felt disposed to do. I have been reflecting on charity, as illus-
trated in the 13th of 1st Corinthians, particularly on the point,
'^ doth not behave itself unseemly."
The way that the Lord had brought me thus far on my pil-
grimage,— which had been in some respects prominent, passed
in review before me, and I could sweetly rest in the assurance
that He had sent His angel before me, to keep me in tlie way.
Intimations of late given, disposed me to conclude that the
time for me to expect to be useful in the more active duties to
which I had been previously called, had passed by. Glory be
to God ! I felt so willing to leave myself at his entire disposal,
that I had not one wish apart from — '' Thy will be done." Yet
as the current rojled on, gathering strength, I asked, ''Am I
willing to he useless t" It was at this point the spark of divinity
within me rose with all the ardor of importunity. The fervor
of desire bade defiance to the expression, and I gronned the nn-
78 MEMOIRS OF
ntfer.ible groan. My soul was all on fire for the interests oi
the Redeemer's kingdom, and the idea of being discliarged from
service, with no greater disabilities for its performance than
uflual, was intolerable. With emotion, I said, " Lord, it assured
that it is Thy will, I can and do submit. Thou hast called me
to be a laborer. Thou liast given the fervor of desire ; and am
I to be placed in circumstances where Thy cause requires the
willing helpful hand, and not be permitted to participate ?" I
felt that it could not be. God, who had implanted the desire to
be useful, did not on the contrary require that I should be tvill-
ing to be useless. I could think of nothing in the Spirit of His
word that made the demand j and light began to break in upon
the temptation.
Previous to this, I had spoken, and thougli I felt fully satis-
fied that it was required of me, yet the want of power, as I
thought, in what I said, seemed to render more weighty the in-
timations that the time for the Lord to work by me in His
vineyard, had passed by. 0, the intense emotions of that hour !
I was given to view it as a privilege beyond all computation, to
be permitted to participate in any possible manner, in the pro-
motion of the Bedeemer's kingdom. The cry now, was, ''0! if
Thou canst use so unworthy an instrument, permit nie to re-
main in Thy vineyard." How I wondered that He had allowed
me to be a witness for Him. I looked on the past for condem-
nation of my former career, and found none, but the rather,
that God had required it, and sealed it with His approval. But
to go forward, seemed to require a fresh manifestation of the
Spirit. Circumstances seemed to indicate that to be true to
my foimer views, I must then and there move onward. I
thought of Gideon's fleece, and pleaded for a sign. I thought
my situation justified my asking f(jr it. Prayer was proposed
in the meeting, and I asked that the Lord would make known
His will concerning me, by putting it into the heart of tlie
leader of the meeting to ask me to engage in prayer. Scarcely
had I made the request — ^when, certainly, contrary to human
probabilities, he called me by name. In a moment all my
scruples were lain aside ; temptation vanished, and the clear
light of heaven shone into my soul. Since then, I have felt it
MRS. PHiEBE PALMER. -()
to be a high honor conferred upon us, when the Lord permits
us in any manner to be helpful in assisting the devotions of His
people. I have not always waited to feel this constraining
Spirit, otherwise than as His spirit is always urging to every
good work, but have said, when opportunities. have been pre-
sented, '■'■ Lord, hast thou a work for me to do here 1 If «o give
wisdom to guide, grant the gift of utterance, the unction of the
Holy One '^
Bow Hill Camp Ground, N. Y., June27th, 1848.
My heart was exercised with various and conflicting emotions
during the cWsing prayer. My heart naturally shrinks from
publicity. One of my greatest trials in concluding to attend
the meeting, Avas because one Minister who had received inti-
mation of my attending, had written to several others to inform
them of it; and to be the "observed of all observers" was a
trial from which my nature would have drawn back, had it not
been for the manner in which I apprehend the principles of ho-
liness. But my Almiglity Deliverer has sustained me even in
this trial, and thus have I passed on to the close of the meeting,
with my will lost in the will of God, observed or not observed,
desiring only that the whole will and pleasure of my Heavenly
Fatlier might be accomplished.
New York, August ISth, 1848.
To our much loved friends , JBishop and Mrs. Hamline :
I returned to my home yesterday, after an absence of three
or four days, which was spent at a Camp Meeting, near Pfiila-
d'jlphia. Our dear Sister James was present. How sweetly
does her life exhibit the beauty of holiness. I think I never saw
an individual more fully possessed of that loVe that thinketh
no evil, than our beloved Sister James, yet as she professes
the enjoyment of a state of holiness, she has her trials. She
feels sadly assured that many ministers of the New Jersey Con-
ference, do not love explicit testimony on this subject. Yet
but little opposition was manifested with the exception of one
evening on the stand, when a junior minister, not possessed of
remarkable abilities, asked the blessing of the Lord on tliose of
us who did not profess to be so perfect, that we might not
80 MEMOIRS OF
progress, nor so holy tliat we could say, ^' Stand by, I am
holier than thou," or cry out " The temple of the Lord are we.
The temple of the Lord are we," &c. Whether this striking
rhapsody was intended for Bretliren Atwood or Cooper, minis-
ters of the Philadelphia Conference, who had come out very
sweetly and clearly in professing the blessing, or our humble
selves, I do not know, but the presiding elder attributed it to
his ignorance, and hoped to reprove him in such a way that he
might not soon again be guilty of such a misdemeanor. The
next morning Brothei Atwood preached a sermon on the sub-
ject of holiness, remarkable for the clearness of its views, and
the power which attended it, may never be forgotten.
There are reasons why I shall remember this meeting with
thanksgiving to God. I had been strongly urged to attend one
which was held at the same time at Eastham near Boston.
Here Weslejan views of holiness are much appreciated, and last
year while with them, I witnessed many enter into the enjoy-
ment of holiness. I wasperhaps equally urged to attend tliemeet-
ing in New Jersey ; but here I well knew, that the doctrine was
deineciated, yet I dared not refuse. When I inquired of the
Lord which of the two I should attend, it was suggested that
the Saviour would not have left His throne in heaven had His
only object been the enjoyment of congenial society, and if I
would take Him as my example, my way was clear. I yielded
and went to New Jersey. Most abundantly have I been re-
warded in my own soul, for this act ot self-denial.
Among the Philadelphia friends, I became deeply interested,
and I saw numbers step over the bar of unbelief and brought
out most rejoicingly into the conscious possession of perfect love.
But I did not atteud many meetings with tlie New Jersey
friends. One morning, on rising, I asked tluit the minds of others
might be directed toward me, and my mind influenced toward
others, so that the day might be spent in the way that would in
the highest possible degree glorify God. A brother came in early,
and asked that I would attend a meeting in the Camden tent. I
could not have been asked to a place on the ground that I
would not rather have attended than this. Their minister, 1
knew well, was opposed to Mr. Wesley's views of holiness, and I
MBS. rmEBE PALMER. pj
have never been called to stem opposing influences in sucli a
Avay. But in asking of tlie Lord, it was suggested, '' Did you
not ask that the minds of others might be influenced in regard
to you, and why should you not regard tliis as an intimation
from God in answer to your request. I went, and tlie power of
the Lord rested upon me in a i)eculiar nuinrier, and before the
close of the meeting it was estimated that over a dozen received
the blessing of holiness.
In perfect accord with ]\Irs. Palmer's spirit and aim,
were her opinions of purely honorary titles.
January 6th, 1857. Received a \erj interesting letter from Eev.
L. Warner, a district chairman of the Wesleyan Conference, Can-
ada. Among othei interesting tilings, he observes ; ^' The title of
D. D. is offered me. I would like your advice in regard to tlie
reception of it. Do you think that to so designate would serve
to make me moi"e humble, hoi ij smd useful T Our English and
Canadian friends are more sparing of their titles than our
clergy, who are under the influence of American associations.
I have long had misgivings in regard to the expedienc}' of
conferring the title of Doctor of Divinity on the humble teachers
of Christianity, whose highest aim should be, to be x)atterns
of lowliness as was tlieir Divine Master, who hath said, " Learn
of me." Does it not savor too much of being called of man —
Rabbi.
May 19th, 1870. — Rose early this morning (as usual,) and
while giving thanks for a temporal blessing, of ordinary occur-
rence, the words were applied with unusual meaning and power,
" In every thing give thanks." Thanks be to the giver of every
good gift tliat I have been enabled amid all the varied general
trying things of life, to giv(# thanls.
But now, in being called to pass a way in trial, that indeed is a,
way I had ^' not passed heretofore," wheie persons professing a
strong experience, and adherence to the truth, and blest through
the truths presented by the spirit, through our humble agency,
show a disposition to ignore the instrumentality, and enter up-
on our labors, and instead of manifesting an aff'ectionate and
gracious appreciation, as when they first armed themselves
82 MEMOIRS OF
with the whole panoply, and became identified with holiness —
manifest a willingness that we should be unrecognized in the
gi-eat battle of holiness and salvation. Some of these, only a
few years since, looked coldly on, amid our struggles to keep the
banner '' Holiness to the lord "from trailing in the dust.
And now, as the bfessed Holy Spirit reiterated, ''In every
thing give thanks,'''' tlie tempter said, '^ How can you give
thanks in this ? and then, with light and power, the Spirit
lifted the standard, by applying the words — ^^ All things
work together for good to them that love God." I began to
ask myself— ''Am I not willing to be a stepping stone in the
great temple V '
EXTRACT FROM DIARY.
Decemher lOth, 1 873. — I have nothing to say of myself, other
than that I have received the sentence of death in myself, that
I should not trust in myself, but in Him that raiseth the dead.
Througli the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, I have been raised
to newness of life. From lienceforth, " I live, yet not I, but Christ
liveth in me," and if Christ lives in me, saving me from self and
sin, and enables me, through the mighty inworkings of his Holy
Spirit to be valiant for tlie truth, and exultantly sing the
victor's song, to His name alone be all the glory. Alleluia!
Truly my soul is attuned to the strain. Now, thanks be to
God, Avlio always causeth us to triumph in Christ, and
maketli manifest the savor of His knowledge by us, in every
place.
But, 0 ! the solemnity of the sequence, as given by the in-
spired apostle. " For we are unto God a sweet savor of Christ
in them that are saved and in tliem that perish ; to the one^ Ave
are the savor of dLuitli unto death, and to the other, the savor of
life unto life." No marvel that Paul exclaims, " And who is suf-
ficient for these things ?" Wonderful, indeed ! Momentous and
solemn as eternity are the responsibilities of those who stand as
the mouth of the Lord to the multitude. Strange, tliat so
early in the career of Cliristianit}', as in the lifetime of Paul,
there should be many Avho ministered in holy things unfaith-
fully ; yet so it was, or he would not have w^ritten, "For we are
MRS. FHCEBE PALMEE. 33
not as many which corrupt tlic word of God, but us of sincerity,
but as of God, and iu the sight of God, speak we in Christ.
Of these wonderful sok^ninities and responsibilities, 1 have
not a slight experimental apprehension. That God has called
me to stand before the peoi)le, and proclaim His truth, has long
been beyond question. So fully has God made my commission
known to my own soul, and so truly lias He set His seal upon it,
before the upper and lower world, in the conversion of tlious-
ands of precious souls, and the sanctification of a multitude ot
believers, that even Satan does not seem to question that my
call is divine. It has been many years since I remember to
have had a temptation to doubt. Well do I, as a daughter or
the Lord Almighty, remember the baptism of fire that fell
upon me, over thirty years since. Not more assuringly, per-
haps, did the tongues of fire, fall in energizing, hallowing in-
fluences on the sons and daughters of the Almighty, when they
ALL spake as the Spirit gave utterance, on the day of Pentecost,
than I felt its consuming, hallowing, energizing influences fall
on me,empowering me for holy activities and burning utterances.
Ever since that sacred, eventful hour, I have had an ever-
abiding conviction that I have received the sentence of death
in myself, that I should not trust myself, but in Him that rais-
eth the dead. The idea that I can do anything myself, seems
so extinct, that the enemy is not apt to tempt me in that
direction.
From the annexed description of trials endured and
victories won, we learn that Mrs. Palmer's spiritual con-
flicts ended in glorious conquests ; and that temptations
turned to her salvation, through "the su})ply of the Spirit
of Jesus Christ.'^ Phil. 1:10.
She has had keen, peri)lexing, and painful trials from various
sources, but to the glory of all abounding grace, let us record
that by none of tliese was she materially hindered in her
great work. She felt that her high calling was to save souls,
and by every possible means to assist in uprearing the walls
of Zion, and bring about the establisliment of Clirist's Kingdom
on earth. She expected molestation and diversified perplexi-
^4 * MEMOIRS GF
ties would arise from various ami unlooked-for sources, to hinder
the progress of this work, but she acted on the principle tliat
it was not the workman that was to be guarded, but the work.
►She only regarded herself as one among a host detailed for this
work. And where perplexities arose from wliat were regarded
by some of her friends a.% personal attacks, she did not so regard
them. But divinely conscious that it was GoiVs worh she was
doing, and not her own, she would go to her Divine Sympa-
thizer, her Almighty Helper, and say, ^' Lord Jesus, Thou art
the Waj' the Truth and the Life. This is not my Truth that has
been assailed ; it is thy Truth. Thou hast only permitted it to
flow out upon, the world through this humble channel. Pity the
assailants ! Father forgive them, they know not what they
<lo." On one occasion, while thus praying for one who had once
obtained tlie blessing of holiness through lier instrumentality,
but afterward lost the blessing by not confessing it, -and
preached against the views by which he had once entered upon
its enjoyment, she leceived such a penetrating baptism of joy,
that she never afterward ceased to feel the power of the grace
then bestowed, though years have since passed away.
We will speak of this particularly, because the Lord seemed
to have placed her for the defence of some simple truths which
had been blessed in the salvation of hundreds, as may be seen
in the succeeding pages of this volume, and the penetrating
baptism on this occasion received, was just what she needed to
prepare her for succeeding conflicts. The manner of the recep-
tion of this baptism was this. The friend who had thus received
the blessing through her agency, and had now lost it, and was
giving his influence against these simple views of faith, was one
who had been much loved. The friend who informed her of the
manixr in which this friend had assailed these simple truths,
said it was done in such a way, as to make it evidently a per-
sonal attack. Sheremembered how powerfully the Lord wrought
on his own heart, cmly two years before, by the representation
of these truths, and she now thus continued to pour forth her
soul to God, " Thou alone knowest what a trial this Ik, in view
of the circumstances. O, give me something from thy Word, by
^^•hich I may be instructed, in regard to the meaning of this trial.
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 85
She reached forth her hand to take that sacred Word, asking that
He wlio spake through theUrim and Thuni mini, in ancient days,
miglit direct, and opened on these words, '• Iftliis counsel, or this
work, be of men, it will come to naught, but if i!: be of God, ye
cannot overthrow it, lest haply ye be found even to tight against
God. And to him they agreed, and when thej" had called the
apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should
not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. And they de-
parted from the i)iesence of the council, rejoicing that they
were counted worthy to sufter shame for his name." He who
spake through the Urim and Thummim, in ancient days, now
spake through the lively oracles, to her inmost soul. Had the
voice actually, as a living voice, issued directly from the throne
of God, scarcely could it have been felt w4th greater power, or
in deeper verity, as The voice. But it was the voice of the in-
dwelling Spirit in her heart, applying appropriate truth. Her
spirit bounded up in unutterable joy, and she cried out amid
her luxurious tears, '^ Who am I, or what was my Father's
house before me, that I should be accounted worthy of such an
honor, as that when Tnithis assailed, it should be said, that the
attack was j^e;rso«rtZ ?" 0 ! indeed, it was almost a bewilderment of
joy that was now produced, in view of the fact that she had
been counted worthy to suffer shame for Christ's sake. Not that
any lingering of doubt had rested on her mind, in regard to the
blessed doctrine of faith, as she had experienced and jjromul-
gated it, for slie had known liundreds on hundreds of various
denominational creeds, bound up into renewed spiritual life,
througli these teachings, as accompanied by the power of the
Holy Spirit. But to feel that the Lord had now so gloriously
recognized her as his servant, by permitting her to enjoy the
" glorious shame,
The scandal of the cross."
0 ! this indeed seemed too much, and her soul was filled with
unutterable ecstacies. From that hour, ever after, she gloried in
the cross of Clirist. It seemed now as if her precious Saviour
said to her, " Ask what ye will, in my name, and it sliall be done
unto you." And this promise was now a glorious boon. She
30 MEMOIRS OF
believed her friend, thougli lie liad erred, was not intentionally
insincere. And she now asked tliat an intense hungering and
thirsting after righteousness might again be produced in his
heart, and he never permitted to rest, until, by simple faith, he
had again entered into the rest of perfect love. She kept him
steadily before God, and in a few weeks her prayer was answered.
So intense and absorbing did his desires after inward purity
becomcj that he found himself, as if by a divine impulse, drawn
to her, who had before been instrumental in his obtaining this
grace. The Holy Spirit again made use of the same agency,
and by the presentation of precisely the same simj^le views of
faith, the forfeited blessing was again restored, and the triumph
of grace was complete. But we must pause. The record of lier
daily walk and couversatiou, mark her as a happy Cliristian.
Conflicts she has had, but these were only required as the occa-
sion for new victories.
Writing to the revered Henry Moore, on December
27th, 1848, Mrs. Palmer remarks that she seemed to have
inherited aristocratic feelings, which unconsciously blended
themselves with all her associations; but that from the
moment when God took full i)ossession of her heart, she
exi^erienced such a renovation in sentiment and life, that
thenceforward she followed in si)irit and practice, the ex-
ample of Him of wiiom it was said, '' The common peojde
heard Him gladly." The renovation was permanent.
While the rich, noble, and titled, waited on her ministry,
she sought neither their society nor their favors, particu-
larly, neither did she shun them. She liad resolved to
know no man after the flesh, but to proclaim the common
salvation to all — and ^^ith marked respect to the masses.
On October 4th, 1872, she records :
Last night, during a season of sleej), and partial wakefulness,
I seemed to be under a divine influence, and these words were
resounding through the chambers of my soul, '•' Wherefore,
henceforth, know we no man after the flesh ; yea, though we
have known Christ after the flesh, yet now henceforth, know
MRS. PHCEBE FJLMEK. gj
we Him no more." And now^ in tlie wakefulness of the noon
hour, I see a significance in the words, beyond any I have before
appreliended. Let me from this time forward, in a more em-
phatic sense, know no man after the flesh, on account of his
nation, ancestors, station or wealtli, riot fearing the great or
wise of tliis world, but labor ever faithfully and untrammeled,
to save rich and poor, high and low. irrespective of earthly
considerations. To God alone be all the praise for as much of
this spirit as He has given me.
Aiming at tlie noblest ends, and guided by the Holy
Spirit, Mrs. Palmer was not only a dilligent co-laborer
with God, but with womanly tact and sanctified j)ersua-
siveness, effectively urged others to become such. The
relation of her conversation with a St. Louis gentleman,
when pointing out his duty and privilege in this regard, is
full of interest.
January 16th, 1867. — While iiere at St. Louis, a gentleman
of large means and extensive business reputation, who acts and
talks on the i^rinciple that he can do little by way of inducing
his friends to come to Jesus, was in converse with me. As I
urged the importance of doing thus, and asked if he, as an
acknowledged servant of God, would be clear of the blood of
all men, he said his business at this time of the year was
really too exacting to admit time requisite for such labor. He
seemed to be brought to a recognition of the legitimate and
true bearing of the case, by my observing about thus : '^ You
say your business claims are such that you cannot command
the time. Now here is a week's labor before us, in this })lace.
It is Wednesday evening. Suppose it were said to you by
some reliable person, '^ Meet me at a given point, on next
Wednesday evening, and in payment thereof, I will give
$50,000. Would your business claims be so exacting, as not
to admit of an effort to do tlie thing required ? " ^' 0, no ! We
business men certainly love to make money," was his ready
answer. " Now, suppose you should make an efi'ort as earnest
and persistent to v/iu a soul to Jesus to-morrow, as tliougli you
weie to have $10,000 for the labor bestowed; would you not be
gg MJCMOIES 0£
likely to succeed in bringing at least one soul to tlie Redeemer?
And then pursue the same earnest, detinite course each succeed-
ing day ; would you not be able daily, to bring at least one soul
to the sanctuary, who, tlirough your prayerful labors, might
yield to the claims of Jcvsus?" ^^I do not doubt it," said my
candid friend. ^' Tlien do you not see that you think more
of tlje every day money-making claims of business, than of
priceless souls, for whose redemption the wealth of heaven was
expended ? One soul outweighs all the wealth of the world, and
if you did not value $50,000 in nionej^, more highly than five
Bouls, you would, of course, find time to labor thus during the
time of special visitation." He frankly acknowledged the fact.
Wherever we go, we find scores of such men holding official
positions. They may be found in all so-called Christian
churches throughout the land. But are such men Christians ?
They certainly are not Christ-like, and if to be truly a Chris-
tian is to be Christ-like, then the question is settled. ^' If any
man have not the spirit of Christ, he is none of His." How did
the spirit of Christ induce him to feel for sinners ? Was he
rich ? The wealth of heaven was his, but for our sake he be-
came poor. If the wealtli of hea,ven was expended to purchase
my soul, let me not deem mjself a Christian, if unwilling to
\}\\t forth any labor, or make any sacrifice, however costly,
which may result in the salvation of a soul.
Living daily, and even momentarily, by faith, such sup-
plies of grace were received as imparted refined gentleness
to strength of character. None could insist more strenu-
ously on the need of constant dependence on Christ, and
^ital connection with Him.
October Cyth, 1873. — I am daily apprehending more fully, not
only that salvation is by faitli, but that salvation in all its de-
grees is the result of a momentary act. Christ is to us, and Avill
be, all tliat we trust Him for. As it is in our being sustained in
natural existence, we get so accustomed to the momentary act
of inhaling the vital air, that it becomes natural, and we seldom
dwell on the thought that we are sustained by the power of
MRS. PRCEBE PALMER. 80
Grod. Yet 80 it is. Past grace will not meet present necessities.
The longer I live, the more deeply does my soul cry out,
" Every moment, Lord, I need
The merits of Thy death."
Earnest prayers, long fasting, and burning tears may seem
befitting, but cannot move the heart of infinite love to a greater
willingness to save. God's time is now. The question is not, —
What have I been ? or, What do I expect to be ? But,— Am I
now trusting in Jesus, to save to the uttermost % If so, I am
now saved from all sin. With my eye fixed on the immutable
WORD, it is now not only my privilege, but my duty to say
now, in praise of the faithfulness of God,
" Thou from sin dost save me now,
And thou wilt save me evermore."
Is it not wrong to be hidefinite, in regard to that which God
makes very definite ? If we have received of that Spirit,
whereb}^ we Tcnow the things freely given us of God, then if
sanctified wholly^ it is a duty to know it.
Mrs. Palmer w^as ever watchful that the spirit should
be in harmony with the miud and will of God.
October \Wi, 1872. — I am endeavoring to watch my spirit.
The human and the divine are so closely identified, that con-
tinual watchfulness is necessary, or we may, at unawares, walk
after our own spirit, instead of the Spirit of God. Moses did
this, when he said, '^ Ye rebels, must we fetch water out of this
rock "?" ^' A slight error of spirit," — some would say. But God
is a jealous God: He will not give His glory to another, even
though it might be His favorite servant, Moses. How signally
was Moses, as the servant of the Lord, punished for assuming a
form of expression, suggestive of the idea that he was perform-
ing this service in his own might. 0, to stand upon the watch-
tower ! — watching over self in all its specious windings. Thank
God ! — it is now, and through abounding grace, I trust ever
will be, the language of my soul to its indwelling Lord.
" Thou aU my works in me Last wrought;
My good is all Divine ;
The praise of every virtuous thought,
And righteous act, is Thine."
90 MEMO IBS OF
Wholly devoted to the work to which she believed her-
self to be especially called, Mrs. Palmer, like David,
could truthfully exclaim, " The zeal of Thine house hath
eaten me up." Ps. C9 : 9. The following extract from her
diary, in 1846, exemplifies this tendency, and explains her
enlightened views on the subject.
My health admonishes me that I must, ere long, close my
earthly labors, unless the progress of disease in my system be
arrested. To-day, in contemplating the necessity of giving up
a long cherislied portion of my work, I wept — not from a desire
to retain it, if my Heavenly Father required that I should not,
but from a tenderness of feeling which I am sure is warrantable,
— long association and its consequen^.es, — spiritital relationslu]ys,
etc., considered. I have written a resignation to the Allen
Street S. S. Association, of my Bible class, whose charge was en-
trusted me about nine years sinca. Here God has given me
spiritual children. Some, w)ie soon after conversion, liave
been enabled to claim the bles^iing of full salvation. Here the
Holy Spirit has often tak^n of the things of God, and revealed
them unto me ; and here wany of the lovers of Jesus have re-
ceived out of the trea<^iAries of grace, things new and old. I
love this, with other portions of my work, greatly, and see
where, if I had, perhaps, been more judicious, and better aware
of my danger, I xniglit have been spared longer to my work.
My more public labors have been small, in comparison to my
labor, hour after hour, with j)ersons who have called for con-
versation on religious experience, when laboring under the ef-
fect of disease, till now it is spread throughout my system, to a
degree which makes my recovery (humauly speaking), extreme-
ly dubious. I am well aware, that the Divine government ex-
hibitfl iaws^ natural and physical, which must be as truly obey-
ed,— unkjss supernaturally reversed, — as those regulating His
spir^i^upJ kingdom. I fear I have not been as attentive as I might
have been, in observing these laws. I have sacrificed myself
in communing on religious ex])erience, with an indefinite hope
that the goodness of my cause would warrant the innovation,
and now, though my Father doth not chide, yet in love he as-
sures me tlii»t T irjgbfc have acted more wisely.
MliS. rnCEBE PALMER. 9j^
Fresh revelations of soul-transporting truth were fre-
quently made, while prayerfully studying the Bible.
Tuesday, 26, 1847.— While reading the 7th of Hebrews, this
morning, at an early hour, I almost unexpectedly received an
increase of light, power, and bliss. Reading of the sujx'iioiity
of Christ as Iligli Priest, I thouglit how greatly I should love
clearer apprehensions of Christ as my High Priest, and thought,
'' I will make this a subject of special intercession." But before I
called. He answered. The Holy Spirit, in answer to the inter-
cessions of my Saviour, took of the things of God and revealed
them unto me. I realized that while I offered myself up to
Christ, through the power of the Spirit, He, through the virtue
of his blood, presented me spotless to tlie Father. 0, what a
■view I enjoyed of the meritoriousness of Jesus. My whole
heart said, '^ Whosoever will, let him come" and but give himself
up to Christ, and He would love to present him faultless before
the throne of his Father. 0, my communion is truly with the
Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.
METHOD OF BIBLE STUDY.
New York, June lith, 1874.
To Mrs. Hamline :
In reading the Scriptures, it has been a matter of ambition
with me, not to rest short of any object or state of grace im-
plied,— in any portion., — assured that every precious gift, in
whatever form presented, is equivalent to a promise of its at-
tainment. I read them in course, —Old Testament in the
morning. Gospel at noon, and the Epistles at night.
Kneeling before the Lord, with the outspread Scr'})-
tures of truth before her, she diligently compared scripture
with scripture, prayerfully and obediently seeking to
know what was the mind of the Spirit. ^' Thy word is a
lamp unto my feet, and a light unto my path." Ps. 119 ;
105. " The entrance of Thy words giveth light, it giveth
understanding unto the simple," — are utterances that ex-
press her estimation of '^ God's Avord T\Titten," and also her
experience of its power. With Paid, she held that '' All
92 MEMOIRS OF
scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable
for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in
righteousness ; that the man of God may be perfect, thor-
oughly furnished unto all good works." 2 Timothy, 3 ; 16^
17. Therefore she habitually and invariably rejected all
guides whose teachings did not harmonize with the letter
and spirit of Inspired Writ.
In the best use of reason, enhghtened and sanctified by
the Holy Spirit, Mrs. Palmer studied the Sacred Scrij)-
tures, — apprehended, beUeved, obeyed, and promulgated
the truths pertaining to righteousness and true holiness
therein revealed. In nothing would she go beyond the
word of the Lord— but in all matters of faith and i)ractice,
demanded an explicit, '•'• Thus saith the Lord."
September 21st; 1872.— There is a way in which I havefoimd
it necessaiy to watch over myself, a way through which, on
one occasion in my progress in the Christian highway, I came
\e\y near coming into condemnation. It was at a time when I
was being fed daily witli fresh manna from lieaven, and was
sustained in an earnest, honest progress, and in daily labors for
God, that Satan kept urging upon me, '^ You ought to seek for
some new experiences." Day and night it was urged upon me.
One morning, I thought it would be well to bring the matter to
an issue, and for that i)urpose entered my closet, expressly, and
bowed in lowly prostration. I had not yet opened my lips,
when the ever-blessed Holy Spirit whispered, "You are in
danger now of sinning after the same similitude that the Israel-
ites did when they said, ' Our souls loathe this light food.'
Are you not daily fed with the bread of life, directly from hea-
ven ? Are you not thereby being strengthened for all the ever-
multiplying duties and emergencies through which you are
called to pass ? Are you not a miracle of grace every day, as
were those Israelites who were daily fed with bread from hea-
ven ? Yet so accustomed did they become to being strength-
ened and sustained for all tlieir jonrneyings, that they dared to
say ' our soul loatheth this light food.' "
MES. PRCEBE PALMER. 93
Dreams of divine origin, prophetic of what "svas about
to transpire, and preparative 01 the subject for conlUet,
and duty, Mrs. P. regarded as within the limits of Christ-
ian i)rivilege. Tliis will explain tlie construction puc upon
an impressive and memorable dream of attack by a raging
lion, in a letter to Bishoi) and Mrs. Hamline.
New York, November 29th, 1855.
I constantly feel a consmning desire to glorif}- God, by '^ sav-
ing poor souls out of the tire," to do something more toward
[)er8uading the Church to put on her beautiful garments and
come up, clothed in strength, ^'to the help of the Loul — the
help of the Lord against the mighty." In doing anything to-
ward bringing about these glorious results, we ouglit to expect
to be withstood. Jesus says, '^ Bemember the things that I said
unto you. * * * The servant is not greater than his Lord." 1
have, in obedience to the Saviour, been calling this to remem-
brance this evening, and on my knees have thanked the Lo. d
that I am counted worthy to suffer shame for His sake.
Two or three weeks ago, 1 had a very vivid and significant
dream. I saw several wild beasts running in haste toward me.
As I was eyeing them, in order to discover whether they were
bears or lions, a fierce lion suddenly attacked me in great fury.
The attack was so unexpected, tliat 1, in a moment, lost sight of
the other wild beasts, that seemed to be comparativel}' of infe-
rior size, and seizing hold of the mouth of this huge lion, I, with
a strength which I knew could only have been supernatural,
kept his mouth closed. Never can I forget that dream. The
fury of the lion seemed so tremendous. Fain would he have
opened his jaws and torn me in pieces. But think of me, stand-
ing there with my hands spanning the mouth of a huge, furious
lion. Every particle of my physical and mental strength seemed
called into exercise, while no prospect of human aid was at
hand. 0, tliought I, if my husband was only here, to lielp me
in this awful conflict. But again, I thought, if he was here, liow
could he help me, for his very efforts to belabor the animal
would only infuriate, and make his strength the greater, and then
his strength might wholly exceed the power of my grasp.
94 MEMOIRS OF
Added to this, I seemed left in one sense without Divine aid,
but I reasoned thus, ^' How could I possibly, by my own feeble
grasp, keep the mouth of this lion closed. Supernatural aid,
or rather Divine aid, must surely be given, though I have no
sensible perception of it, or otherwise how could I i)ossibly en-
dure ? " Yet so intensely was my every particle of mental and
physical energy called into exercise, in maintaining a successful
grapple with this terrible lion, that I actually did not get over
it for hours after I awoke. I forgot to say, that during this
dreadful conflict, the lion succeeded in getting out one long
faug^ and this greatly added to my liorror, for it seemed every
moment as though it would penetrate my hand, and if so, thea
I knew I should be disabled, and all would be over. From
this hour, I became settled in my convictions that some terri-
ble conflict awaited me, but from what quarter, I could
form no conception. I did not expect it from Mattison, though
I had reason to believe that his aim against the profession of
holiness, was as deadly as ever. But Dr. Bond had freely ex-
pressed his disapproval of Mattison's course — had assured
us that he was with us, and had urged us for communica-
tions for the Advocate. .How little did I think it could
have been in his heart to have published such an article
from Mattison, as you will see in the Advocate of the present
week ! It came so unexpectedly, that it was really like the
leaping of the lion in my dream. And it really did seem to re-
quire the united force of all the powers of my being, both men-
tal and physical, to endure. I hope the enemy did not really
get power over me sufficient to use his frigiitful fang. Thank
the Lord, I think I kept his mouth shut, through the power of
Daniel's God. But 0! what a conflict I had with the roaring
lion. Husband and myself went down to Dr. Bond, to know
what could have been his meaning, in permitting 8,uch. a. personal
attack. I expostulated; Had he not invited and urged me
to write, and told me that I should have a column devoted to
my use, weekly, and under a special heading, if I would only
fill it? Had I not said, ^' Dr., I never even wish you to publish
anything I write, unless the doctrines of the article wholly
accord with your theological views, " etc.
3IRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 95
Dr. Boud admitted all, and more, but said Mattisoii Itad
come to him, saving that he, as an editor, was wholly onesided,
giving us all, and himself and party none.
" Mattison," said Dr. B., ^'knows that lam withyo?/, and so I
am 5" but I will not weary you nor myself with tlie recital of
the particulars of this really outrageous attack — I wept for tlie
cause when I expostulated with Dr. B., and told him I was
confident the day of eternity would reveal that he had not
brightened his crown by the admission of the article. Alas !
how this time-serving pqlicy, will tell in the other world. Dr.
B. said the article ought to be met in view of Mattison's pal-
pable mis-statements. But I told him that I did not think the
Lord would require me to stoop to a man who would thus lower
himself. He then said, '' Give me the material, and let me do
it," but I told him I should wait for clearer light, before I could
decide that such a thing might be my duty.
It was surprising that my dream about that sudden and fero-
cious attack from that huge lion should have escaped my
memory, under these circumstances, but all at once, just after
my return from Dr. Bond's, my dream suddenly and vividly
came up before me. accompanied with a divine conviction tl at
the Lord had permitted it, as prophetic of the trial throu^i h
which He saw I was about to pass.
Prof. Mattisoii had assailed the nature and character-
istics of Mrs. Palmer's i)ublic and private teachings on the
subject of entire sanctification, attributing defectiveness,
if not heresy, to the nature,' and extreme injudiciousness — to
say the least — to the characteristics. Among rejoinders
proposed to Mrs. P., but never accepted or adopted by her,
is the following brief draft in the handwriting of the al);e
and learned Bishop Handine.
FALSE STATEMENT CORRECTED.
Mr. M. accuses me of teaching: First, that the sanctified
should profess holiness before "promiscuous assemhlies^^ and
"ungodly persons. ^^ I simply deny it. He refers to page
229, of " Faith and its Effects." There is not one word on tlie
90 MEMOIRS OF '
subject, iuthe place referred to. He accuses me, secondly, of
teacliiug that we should profess holiness in scriptural lan-
guage. I certainlj^ do teach it, but did not dream it was
heresy to express experimental truth in scriptural terms. As
to the former, if I had tauglit it, I should expect objections to
it. If I have not taught it, I sliould hardly have dared to
characterize the act of charging it upon me, or even of naming
it, as coming from a Methodist minister.
Commenting on the controversy between Mr. Mattison
and Mrs. Palmer's friends, Bishop Haniline wrote :
Mr. M. admits that it is right to profess the blessing of holi-
ness, on proper occasions, etc., but the points of difference be-
tween him and Dr. Bangs liave dwindled down to this. He
says that Dr. B. teaches with Sister Palmer (see page 229 of
^' Faith and Its Effects "), that it should be done on all occa-
sions, and in promiscuous assemblies, and before the ungodly.
I was going to say I was surprised, — but that would hardlj^ be
correct, as anything from that source being true would have
surprised me. But, on turning to the page, there is not even
the shadow of anything that resembles it, and now I challenge
Mr. M. to produce anything from her works that teaches any-
thing of the kind.
The spiritual experiences described in the following-
extract from a letter to Mrs. Mary D. James, are fruitful of
thought, and were doubtless designed to x)repare her for the
remarkable career of holy usefulness she subsequently ran.
New York, November 17th, 1840.
Beloved Sister:
I am reminded of a dream I had, I think the next morning-
after I i>arted with you. I seemed to be in social interview
with two or three of the Redeemer's chosen ones. When
prayer was proposed, I thought : '' 0, I wish such a one would
pray," for he was signalized in my mind as one strong in faith,
and I wanted some one to pray, who would take me right up
in the arms of faith, to Jesus. Immediately, a gentle chiding
tilled me with holy shame before the Lord, and the Spirit said.
MRfi. PHCEBE PALMER. 97
in language which I trust will ever rest as living truth 011 my
heart, '^ Tlie Blessed Jesus will Himself take you up in His
arms.-' I received the precious lesson with joy, saw I had been
over solicitous about outside agencies, and took courage.
After this, I was permitted to enjoy a very blessed state of ex-
perience. Condescending love seemed to invite me to take the
place of the beloved disciple. I was conscious of the posses-
sion of that grace whereby I was enabled to feel the experi-
mental blessedness of breathing out my whole existence to
God, and in the language of my own hearty and the frequently
expressed sentiment of my lips, was —
" While on His breast I lean my head,
And breath my life out sweetly there."
My soul was wrapped in unutterable visions of glory. I hesi-
tate in attempting to describe the inconceivable glory that
passed before me. I am at a loss for language, and I have been
asking the Lord to empower me, so that I may be able to give
some faint idea of it. The holiness of God was presented to my
ravished soul, yet it did not seem inapproachable, like the burn-
ing bush. No voice issued forth, but love, — infinite love. Such
a joyous consciousness of oneness of spirit, such a consciousness
of identity in this atmosphere of glory, in which I seemed to be
bathing, when these words came with such power ;
'' A drop of that unbounded sea
Is ours, a drop derived from Thee."
While beholding the unutterable glory, though no form of
words was used, the Everlasting Father revealed immediately'
afterward, Christ, the Gift of God, and then I realized that the
Holy Spirit was taking of the Uiings of God, and showing them
unto me. I never felt before in such blessed unity, the unity
of the God-head. While the vision lasted, the spirit of the
words quoted above, '^ a drop of that unbounded sea," was con-
tinually present Avith me, and soon afterward, these words were
proclaimed, as in perfect unison of sentiment, ^' Beloved, now
are we the sons of God." 0, the inexpressible glory ! — my body
shrank, unable to participate with the spirit in such excessive
raptures, while the spirit struggled in its extreme joyousnesa,
98 MEMOIRS OF
as if to disengage itself from the shackles of mortality. The
effect of this manifestation has been hallowing. Pray, dear sis-
ter, that it may be permanently so. 0, the beauty of holiness!
My soul is increasingly cax>tivated. I feel as if I shotild be per-
mitted, through Jesus, to cast anchor deeper within the vail
daily. Let us plead for this. It is the will of Him who hath
loved us, with a love stronger than death. Let us commence
with an increase of energy to see how many cold-hearted pro-
fessors we can persuade to engage in the pursuit of holiness.
Possibly, we might fix our mind on one new object of solicitude,
dail}'. We will unite in the strength of the Lord to try it.
How every member of the family was borne in the
arms of faith and love to the throne of grace, appears in a
letter to Bishop Hamhne, who had asked a j^romise that
she wonkl remember him daily before the Lord.
May 19th, 1844 — Brother Hamline asks that I will promise
to remember him daily, hefoie the Lord. You know it is the
disciple's privilege to /eZZ Jestfs a ZL Ihave spread this matter
before the Lord, and with stipulations, will heartilj' enter into
the engagement. I make it a point to present the individual
members of my family, through Christ, the sin atoning sacrifice,
daily, before God. A deep and abiding consciousness j^ossesses
my soul, that this is not an unmeaning service. I feel that
God daily recognizes, and am often with most blissful confi-
dence permitted to say, ^' Thou dost accept — This and the
other beloved one sliall abide as in Thy more immediate pres-
ence throughout this day. The Lord of Hosts will give His
angels cluirge concerning us, and we shall be kept — The Spirit
as a peaceful dove, shall brood over us, and all the air be love."
And thus my heart divinely assured, brea^thes into the ear of
the High and Holy One, these confiding expressions, founded as
they are, on the faithfulness of Jehovah.
Now, dear Brother H., I suppose you wonder what this has
to do with the promise that I will remember you daily. I will
hasten to say, that your request shall be regarded in the light
of a sacred engagement, and answered in the aflSrmative, if you
will consent to enter into an engagement to make a part of our
NliS. rH(EBE PALMER. (jlj
family. We kuow that you will soon leave us, but if you \vill
still, when far away, think of us as youT own dear Inotlici juul
sister, we will, in the presence of the High and Holy One,eugag('
to remember you daily as a brother beloved in the Lord, and
will engage to remember dear Sister Hamline also as a sister be-
loved in Christ — and for His sake, and in His name, we shall
delight to bear you up continually, on the wings of faith and
prayer. The endearing friendships we have formed Mitli
dear brother and sister Hamline, w^e ascribed to God, tlie Giver
of every good and perfect gift. May this friendship, — Aye
more, relationship — be perpetuated throngli time, in the manner
that shall in the highest possible degree glorify God, and through
eternity be matter of unending felicity and eternal praise.
Prayer was not imcomiiiouly accompanied by fasting-
or abstinence. In her joiuiial, is the record of a religious
^isit to Crosswick^.N.J., in the year 1843, that refers to
this custom.
^' Much libertv' in conversation and prayer, with an assur-
ance that God had ordeied my way in sending me there. I
find it somewhat crossing to the flesh to asbtain, when abroad,
— as it is my custom on Friday — to-day a little more than
usual, as it excited some observation which could not
well be avoided; an excellent dinner being prepared for ns.
My health will not permit my fasting, as a general thing,
Avholly, — but I find it well to observe the day in frequent acts
of self-denial. Paul says, '' I keep my body under." I find it
helpful to my spiritual health, to do likewise. To-day I had
reason to be thankful that I did so."
Living by faith, a life hid with Christ, in God, on
August 14th, 1838, we find her writing, while realizing
that she has '' cause of deep self-abasement," on comi)ara-
tive failure to gi-asp the whole of Christian privilege.
"I have had many delightful visits of love. But shall I
say visiis f No ! — my full heart woidd more i)roperly memorize
the past few days' experience, by saying, I have been favored
with abiding love.''''
lOQ MKMOTIiS OF
AVhen physically iudispostMl, Iut i^rayers for restoration
to health were uniformly submissive to the Divine Will, and
were offered, without doubt that the Heavenly Father woidd
resx)ond in manner most conducive to His glory, and to
the good of His trusting child. An illustration of this is
selected from her journal of November 27th, 1853:
Returned home last niglit, ill, with prosi^ects of being more
seriously ill to-day. Unmistakable symptoms indicated several
days' indisposition. I asked the Lord that he would restore
me, and cause me to rise in comfortable healtli in the morning,
unless it would be more to His glory that I sliould be ill. I
felt that tlie Lord heard me, and l-new that the answer would
be such as wonld glorify Him. This morning, at the com-
mand of Him who spake, and diseases obej^ed His word, I arose
in comfortable health.
Foi- guidance in the selection and treatment of topics
of discourse — in the axiplication of di\ine truths to the
hearers — in all aiTangments to compass the largest evan-
gelistic success, Mrs. Palmer prayerfully trusted in the
Holy Spirit — the abiding Instructor and Comforter. The
instance adduced is typical of life long habit
DIARY.
Corning, Jan. 2d, 1870.
We left our pleasant home, on the morning of the 31st.
Arrived about 7i in the evening. Found Rev. C. P. Hard, and
several official brethren of tlie church awaiting ns. Was
taken to the house of J. Brown, Esq. About 8 o'clock
reached the church where it had been announced we would be
present to hold a watch-meeting. A large congregation was
present. Jesus nuido one of the number. Amid abounding
grace, mercy, and peace, we saw the Old Year out, and welcomed
in the New Year. Our three Sabbath services have all been
crowned with the manifested i^resence of the High and Holy
One. Had a signal and immediate answer to prayer, in the
selection of a subject this morning. As usual, I had chosen a
theme, but feeling a little solicitude in regard to the choice.
MRS. VHCEBE PALMER. ],)J^
left tlic matter open. While on tlie way to church, my mind was
directed to a subject dilfereut from the one I had selected. The
opening prayer was made by the llev. Mr. Judd, missionary
recently returned from India. I asked in faith, nothing
doubting, that the Holy Spirit might direct, so that the service
oi praiier, and matter of disconrse might be so inspired as to
form one beatiful whole. My prayer \vas answered in a manner
siugularl}' direct. Had brother .Judd intended discoursing
himself, from Eoman, 12, instead of ourselves, his prayer
could not have been more powerful and appropriate. Scores
of earnest seekers, both for pardon and purity, gathered around
the altar, and at ever}^ service, souls were blest.
Her diary and correspondence iiboiii id with illnstrations
of constant, believing A^Testling Avith God, in behalf of min-
isters. Bro. Uphani, and also many li\ing preachers and
pastors have been the snbjects of long-continned snppUca-
tion — snpplication heard and answered, as in the case of
the ministers referred to in her (.liary ofi'May, 1849 :
How wonderful the condescension of my Heavenly Father!
The evening of the day on Avhich my father Mas buried, the
Lord permitted me to witness the full answer to the petition
Avhich I had for so many long wrecks, and with so much impor-
tunity been seeking.
The minister for whose sanctiti cation I had been pleading,
came in, and during the interview, testified with great joy, of
Christ -as his Saviour from all sin. " The blood of Jesus clean-
seth me," he exclaimed ''Jesus saves me now unto the uttermost.
Glory to His name*!"- with similar expressions of confidence and
holy triumph. My soul was filled with joy by the Holy Ghost.
Unless God had enlarged the vessel, it seems to me T could
hardly have borne larger measures of grace and glory.
'^ Pray for me, "—is a stereotyped, conventional, well -
nigh meanmgless reqnest, as often preferred by ordinary
christians, to the church, and to each other. Not so was
it, with this devoted daughter of the Almighty, who highly
appreciated '^the effectual fervent prayer of the right-
102 MEMOIES OF
eous, " — knowing that it '^availetli nuicli. " St. Paui,
whose pathetic and urgent entreaties to the saints, for re-
membrauee in their prayers, are so remarkable, scarcely
attached more importance to the intercessions of beUevers
than she.
Saturday, 27th May, 1841. — On coming out of meeting, this
evening, I walked with sister Bartine. Just as we were sepa-
rating, I felt an unusually strong sympathy of soul with her,
and I longed to say, as we parted, "O sister, pray forme,"
but the peculiarity of the circumstances in which Tve were
placed in reference to others, seemed to forbid it. As I re-
turned home, I was sweetly reminded of my Almighty Friend,
and the whispers of His love soothed my spirit About an
hour after my return home, in an unexpected niaunei-, an ex-
traordinary^ influence descended, and produced such a lively
sense of the love of Christ, that the inquiry immediately arose
in my mind, '' Whence this influence?" ]\[y mind Avas at once
led to dear Sister Bartine, and I felt a sweet assurance that it
was in answer to her i^rayers, that I was thus remembered.
The next morning, I had the opportunity of seeing her. I
askedif she had not been praying for me at the time specified
the evening before. The tears started, at the inquiry, and slie
replied, "I was endeavoring to do so. " Observation confirms
me in the persuasion, that the minds of those for wliom we are
interested, in our approaches to the throne, are by the same
spirit directed to the instrumentality through which the Holy
Spirit designs to operate.
Whether prayer be a phy^sical force in the universe, is
a question that Mrs. Palmer does nor seem to have consum-
ed much, if any, time in considering. She was too busily
employed in high and holy labors, to wish to discr.ss the
question with Prof. Tyndal, or his disci] >les. Facts were
satisfactory enough, — their philosophy she expected eter-
nity to reveal. Enough for her to know, that '' Elias was
a man subject to like passions as we are; and he prayed
earnestly that it might not rain ; and it rained not on the
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. \{)\\
^arth for the space of three yeiirs and .six months. And
he i)i'ayed again, and the heaven gave ram, and the earth
brought forth her fruit," James 5; 17, 18. P^nougii lor her
to know that the incarnate God is " yesterday, to-day, and
forever, the same," — and that He, Avho wrought such
wondrous miracles in the days of His earthly sojourn, lias
^' all power m heaven and m earth" now. Her petition for
milder weather was m perfect concord with the constitu-
tion and course of thmgs, and was honored in the result.
Union, N. Y. September IGth, 1857.
Had a remarkable answer to prayer this morning. The
weather being severely cold (a heavy frost), I asked the
Lord if it might mellow down, so that His people who antici-
pated worshipmg at the grove during the week, might have
favorable weather.
I remembered the same Jesus who said to the winds and
the waves '^ Be still," had said, " Whatsoever ye shall ask the
Father m my name, that will / do, that the Father may be
glorified m the Son." 'If the desired change in the weather
sliould take place, would you regard it as incidental, or as real-
ly in answer to prayer"?'" was the inquiry now presented.
^' I" would regard it as in answer to prayer, and would sjyeak of
it as^such to Thy praise," 1 responded. I felt that my Saviour
had the same regard for His disciples now, that He had when
at their request He rose and stilled the tempest. I believe in
answer to the prayer, " Give comfortable weather for the
meeting,'' that He did so, for shortly afterward the weather began
to mellow down, and all tlie succeeding days of the week, we
had delightful weather, more so I think, as a whole, than any
we have had during the meetings I have attended this summer.
" Glory to God in the Highest !"
A letter addressed to Mrs. Hamline, nearly twenty -one
years later, indicates that her faith in God's speci;d i)rovi
dence — and that in answer to prayer — remained unim-
paired :
104 MEMOIRS OF
New York, July ^Otli, 1872.
Returning home by way of the Alleghany Mountains, we
were in great peril. We had been II3 ing with fearful speed. I
need not tell you of the short curves — percipitous depths, and
many tunnels, and yet we dashed on with frightful velocity,
until coming t :> a sudden i)ause. Dr. P. observed the brakeman
in consternation. Inquiring the cause, he begged Dr. P. not to
ask ; said he was too much frightened to tell. The fact was,
that the wheel of the locomotive had been on fire, and about
half burned off, so that it had now fallen off. What a mercy
that we had not been dashed off from, one of those fearful pre-
cipices! Through how many dangers, toils and death, the
Lord has gently cleared our way.
A keen observer — the Yarious scenes aud incidents of
daily life were photographed on memory, recorded with
graphic power, and commented on, with freedom that owns
supreme responsibility only to God.
New York, November 29tli, 1844. — This afternoon the corner-
stone of a Church in our neighborhood was to have been laid. The
weather was unfavorable, and the services were to be within
doors of a church near by. A little company assembled and
waited till some time after the hour, when the minister who was
to address them, came in. After gazing on the little company,
with a look that seemed to intimate that the company w^s too
small to expend the labor of a sermon upon, he retired.
A lovely young disciple, in reading his look aud seeing him
turn away, remarked, ''Would Jesus have done so? Would
He not have stayed and given a few words of eucouragment V 0,
in how many things would those who love the Saviour act
differently, if they would only make it a point to act as they
have reason to believe the Saviour would, if placed in similar
circumstances.
A sweet exemplification of what the Saviour doubtless would
do, was given by Sister Wigtou, a week ov two since. Sister
Wigton has been the Lord's prisoner for about thirty years ; so
ill as to be confined to her room, and much of the time to
her bed, during that time.
MliS. PH(EBE PALMER. ;i()5
Since Bishop Janes's residence in the city, foi about live or
six years, Avheuever at lionie, lie has taken the utmost
paius to call on her frequently, and to take charge of a preacli-
ing appointment at her house weekly, and seems to have
taken as much pains to have it punctually attended to, as
though hundreas or thousands were to liave been present.
When Bishop Janes is not at home, dear Sister Janes has been
known to get up from a sick bed, in order to engage a preacher,
so as to prevent disappointment to the sufferer. Week after
week, has our beloved Brother Janes preached in her room, with
perhaps hut four or five hearers. May we not presume that the
Saviour, in the days of His incarnation, would have done just
sof But, alas ! how few popular divines could afford time for
such an enterprise.
In the days of my girlhood, I attended Brother Paradise's
class. On one occasion, he observed, '' Always ask, in whatever
waj^ engaged, would Jesus have done so were he placed in my
circumstances *? If He would not, do not, for the life of you,
do it."
Gifted with extraordinary powers of intuition, sagacious,
and i^ossesspd of remarkably good sense, Mrs. Palmer was
quick to seize the passing oi)portunity, — '' instant in sea-
son and out of season," — as the accomi^anying incident
demonstrates :
New York, Maij 6th, 1857. — By the use of the sword of the
Spirit, I saw two men of the most tiger-like, tiendish spirit^
suddenly disarmed and passive. Never do I remember to have
heard the language of cruelty and slaughter breathed out so
revoltingly as this morning; while walking past two sons of
Erin, as I was returning from the Mission-room. While indulg-
ing in language exxnessive of their keenest thirst for the life-
blood of a fellow creature, I stepi>ed hack along side of them,
and in mellowing accents observed — ^'The Bible says, ' TiOre
your enemies, bless them that curse you, pray for them
that despitefuUy use you.'" It was the language of the
Spirit, and as I gave utterance to it, the High and
Holy One invested it with a disarming power. Both
10(3 MEMOIliS OF
men seemed alike subdued, as one, in soft, gentle tones re-
plied— '" To love one's enemies would indeed be hard." *^ Yes,
to love one's enemies would indeed be hard and impossible,
without the help of the Holy Spirit. But Ave may have tiie lielp
of the Lord. God hn^ liromised the Holy Spirit to them that ask
Him. But we cannot, of course, exi^ect the promised aid unless
we asA;."
While I talked, they seemed yet more and more yielding in
their replies, — and as I parted with them, they could scarcely
have used more deference had I been Queen. .
Thanks be to God ! for the privilege of thus swaying har-
dened hearts, by the all-conquering power of the Spirit, — '''The
word of God, which is the Sword of the Spirit.
Mrs. Palmer's letters reveal incisive, comprehensive ,
tenacious, good sense. Studying an object in all its rela-
tions, she almost instinctively adopted wise methods of
comj^assing it. Her correspondence in the publication of
her many volumes, and of the '' Guide" — on educational,
domestic, and busmess matters, — while redolent of sanc-
tity, presents her in the light of a calm, wise, and wholly
practical Christian.
While in Great Britain she recommended and obtained
the alteration of the interior of at least one chiu-ch, so as to
condu(?t evangelical meetings therein, with facility. She
also suggested and outlined plans of usefulness for w^ork-
ing Christians, especially for the organization of Christians
into vigilance bands, and soul-sating associations, that Avere
promptly adopted, and that operated harmoniously and
with blessed results. In all this, she had the godly sym-
pathy and wise co-operation of Dr. Palmer.
One very marked trait in the subject of these memoirs
was the glad readiness Avith Aviiich she glorified the grace
of God in others. Writing to Mrs. James, from Coney
Island, N. Y., on the 14th of August, 184G, she succinctly
recounts the self-denying and beneficent labors of Mrs.
MBS. Pn(EBE PALMER. 107
Lankford, in the country district where Providence had
oast her h)t.
" The s .uud of the chiuch-going bell,'
calling the inhabitants to keep holy day, in the worshiiJ of God,
" These valleys and rocks never heard."
Bnt what may not one whole-souled disciple of Jesus do ! How
lias the scene changed ? Had sister pleaded important domestic
engagements, as she tjuly might have done, antl have thought
the spiritual and moral culture of the inhabitants less i)iessing
than household cares, she would not have gone Avith tract in iiand
over hill and dale, two, three or four miles distant, informing
the parents that religious services were about to commence in
the neighborhood, and inviting the children to Sundayv school,
the most of whom, as their parents before them, having been
brought up without even knowing how to read the Word of
God. But what hath God wrought in this neighborhood, onc«^so
noted for Sabbath breaking, and other wickedness ! Here is a
family, in summer months often numbering between forty and
fifty, morning and evening, daily called to surround the family
altar. Here is a little band of the disciples of Jesus, united in
Church fellowship. Here the word of God is weekly proclaimed
to the listening inhabitants. Here, between fifty and sixty
children are gathered in school, many of whom have learned by
this, their only means of attaining the knowledge, to read,
and are now fitting for usefulness. And last, though not least,
here is a well regiihited household, maintained under the most
disadvantageous circumstances. 0! how fitly may the des-
cription given in Prov. 31, of a virtuous woman, be here
applied; and in thinking of this most lovely and beloved sister,
how often has my heart said, ^' though many daughters have
done virtuously, yet thou excellest them all."
*"Tis not meet to leave the work of the Lord and serve tables,"
said that eminent servant of Christ, Rev. T. Merritt, wlien this
dear sister was about to leave the extensive field of usefulness
which she had so long and so successfully cultivated in New
York city. Little did he realise how eminently God was about
108 ME MO IBS OF
to signalize her as a light in a dark place. A short time since
some of the frnits of her lahor aajis safely gathered,— William
Constant, of wliom an interesting account was written by sister
about a year since."
Caldwell's Landing, Jidij 5th, 1846.
To Bishop and Mks. Hamlin e
Bishop H. will remember the interesting place from wliicb
I w^rite. A day of mucli interest in 1844, during the early part
of Bishop H.'s sojourn with us, spent at the delightful residence
of my beloved sister Laukford, is jet in remembrance. What
a day of buflfetings from the adversary, was that Sabbath!
But 0 how many victories of grace have been gained since
that period.
Had the adversary forseen the effect resulting from Brother
H.'s establishment in the possession of full salvation, the high
position he was about to be called to occupy, the many souls
which were to be sanctified through his instrumentality, then
the manner of his withstanding at that time, were not to be
w ondered at. But as ever, in just about the ratio good is to be
accomplished Satan endeavoured to hinder. I have no doubt
that dear Brother and Sister H. are more powerfully withstood
by the enemy, in every conceivable way, than are ordinary
Christians.
PARTING INTERVIEW WITH BRAMWELL'S BIOGRAPHER.
Hudson, N. Y., March I5th, 18G5.
To Mrs. Hamline :
The lines first quoted remind me of our last interview
with the venerable friend and biographer of Rev. Wm. Bram-
well, England. You will remember Sigston, at whose hons<-
Brain well was translated from earth to heaven. We had a
delightful interview with him, when in Leeds. A letter
received from the Minister in Leeds, tells us that within a few
Aveeks the devoted, venerated Sigston, finished the voyage
oflife, inhis eighty-eighth year. We received his patriarchal
blessing just before parting with him. In telling ns about
JinS. PHCEBE PALMFAl. 1()9
Binmweirs funeral, lie repeated with glowing enthusiasm the
words sung on the occasion :
''The voyage of life's at an end, "
Plow his beloved Biamwell, as a ministering spirit, must
Imve hailed him, as he completed life's voyage and stei)ped
over on the eternal shore.
'• Bl(\ssed are the peace-makers ; for they shall be called
the children of God," Matt. 5 . 9, is a beatitude to which
this ''Mother in Israel" was legitimately entitled. She
was prominently and emphatically a peace-maker^ as is
evident in other portions of this volume. The beneficent
effort next recorded, is typical of many similar triumi)hs.
New York, A^pril lith, 1851.
Diary. — '^ First be reconciled to thy brother and then offer thy
gift." '' I can keep all the commandments but one," said one; '^ I
am commanded to believe, but I cannot believe," said he. For
several weeks, the sympathy of the church had been enlisted in
the case of this brother. He was so earnest, and apparently so
sincere, that it was regarded as a mystery indeed, that he could
not believe, and obtain the token of acceptance. Weeks had
passed thus, when he called on me, and said that for some time
he had had it in his mind that it might be his duty to seek a
reconciliation with a sister with whom a difference had existed,
of years standing. I did not wonder that his offering had not been
accepted. Strange, indeed, would it have been, if he could have
believed. I went and tried to be a peace-maker, and the Lord
blessed the effort. The brother and sister saw each other, and
an affecting reconciliation took place. Now the brother finds
no difficulty about believing, but is triumphant in the God of
his. salvation. He now sees that his error Avas in trying to
believe for tlie acceptance of his gift, before he was reconciled
tc his brother.
" As ye aboimd in everything, in faith, and utterance,
and. knowledge, and in all diligence, and in your love to
us, see that ye abound in this grace also. " 2 Cor. 8 : 7.
110 MEMOIRS OF
'' In this grace " of disinterested liberality^ Mrs. and Dr.
Palmer did abound. The suspicion of mercenary motive
never rested on them. '^ Freely ye have received, freely
give," Matt. 10:8, is an injunction of the Eedeemer t(i
which they paid the strictest heed, as is obvious from the
following letters.
New York, May 2d, 1854.
Rev. AVm. Young:
Bear Brother. — Would it be an object of special desire witli
you, to have the Rev. Nathan Bangs at your camp-meeting.
If so, I tliiuk he miglit be obtained, if a special invitation were
sent to liim. T need not say to you that his praise is in all the
churches. Few, perhaps, liave heard of him, but know of him
as a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, and eminent', not
only for his ministerial gifts, but, in view of his earnest and
apostolic ministrations on tlie precious theme of present holi-
ness. I judge that his services maybe obtained, because he
observed, after our return last year, that he would have accom-
panied us to Canada, if he had known of our going. A letter
might be addressed to him, either through ourselves or the
M. E. Book Concern.
Permit us to say here, that the Lord has blest us with all
tliiDgs needful for life and godliness ; and when we fly about
on errands of His grace, it is not needful that our expenses be
paid J as we have '^ the needful" for such emergencies, and
even feel that our all belongs to God, and we are not accus-
tomed to have our expenses met, — though such is sometimes
proffered. But with Dr. Bangs it might be otherwise. May
tlie Lord direct I Biity calls me at once, or I would till my slieet.
May the camp-meeting be a season of the most wonderful
disi^lays of grace ever witnessed in Canada. "
New York, February 25th, 1859.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
We have an angel's work, and when we see sinners repent-
ing, feel that we have an angel's reward, for our joy is unspeak-
able. But we have some cases which must be disposed of.
AIRS. PHCEBE PALMER. \\\
unknown to angels. Angels fly on wings of love, free as the air
of lieaven. But we fly (though at the Divine bidding) as rail-
road ears, steamers, &c., take us, the expenses of which, though
often, are not always met. AV# have also other expenses to
meet, as we wish to retain our establishment here, in view of thc^
perpetuation of the Tuesday meeting, which with every year is
more largely attended, and yet more influential for good. We
are now endeavoring to adjust matters, so that we can leave
without pressures homeward. In all our journeyings, the Lord
has abundantly supplied all our need, so that we lacked no
good thing. At every point, the God of all grace seems to have
met us with the inquiry, " Lacked ye anything ?" and with
adoring gTatitude we have been constrained to say, " Nothing,
Lord." Yet, in some regards, the dealings of the Lord w ith us
have been peculiar. Thus far, our financial afiairs have not, in
an earthly sense, prospered, during our many and long contin-
ued absences from home. We have had the privilefje of testing
whether we were willing to sacrifice that which cost us some-
thing. But in regard to these little matters, we trust our hearts
will ever dispose us to say, with David, '' Who are we, that we
should have to offer after this sort, for of thine own have we given
thee V &c. The early disciples were called to test principles
which few seem to contemplate now. When called, it is
written, '' Immediately they forsook all and followed liim." We
have had but one way of deciding the point, when called to
near or remote places to labor for many years past. The ques-
tion has been decided thus, '' Will our going be likely to result
in the salvation of but one more soulthan might otherwise be
saved ? If so, one soul outweighs millions of silver and gold."
Toward curreut church expenses, i)hilauthrox)ic euter-
prises, domestic and foreign missions, and the relief of the
poor, 3Irs. Palmer Avas ever a systematic and liberal con-
tributor.
Another form of the same grace, — disinterested liberality,
— is illustrated in Mrs. Palmer's letter to that gallant and
chivalrous soldier of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Eev. Dr.
Perrv, who, true to the noble impulses of a noble and lofty
112 MEMOIRS OF-
nature, had volunteered his services in behalf of a mis-
represented lady, and who subsequently died in the niili-
tarv service of his beloved and imperilled coimtry.
Oswego, N. Y., Saturday, March Sth, 1856
Rev. Dr. Perry
Dear Doctor, — HusbaTid sent me your Review of Mr. M., a
day or two since. Aly moments have been so fully occupied,
early and late, that I have not been able to read the whole. To
intimate that I feel otherwise than the deepest interest in it,
would be wrong. I have glanced it over with all the carefulness
ray pressing and soul-engrossing duties have permitted, and
now, for a moment, take my pen, by way of relieving my heart,
to say that I feel grateful to God, and you as His servant. I
devoutly believe tliat you have been enabled to serve the
cause of truth, and trust that He who is '^ The way, the Truth
and the Life, " will, by the precious sustainments of His grace,
uphold and reward you. I feel more than satisfied with the
manner in which Mr. M. has been met, and so widely have you
been enabled to provide against what may be the contingencies
of a rejoinder on the part of Mattison, that I imagine it can
have but little weight. Dr. Palmer writes me that Mattison
threatens to publish the letters. I cannot, of course, fully re-
member at this late period, vhat they may be. But this I know,
that they were only written for the eye of Brother G. And
I also know that lie deeply regretted afterward, that he had
pursued a course that had caused us to feel so deeply ; — that he
felt and acknowleclffcd by word and letter, in humiliating terms,
his regret. Xo earthly considerations could induce me to con-
sent to the publication of a note which he wrote me, to this
effect.
Some of the expressions of that note are still vividly written
on the pages of memory — a part of which were about thus,
^' Would that I could forever blot from the pages of memory,
the incidents of the last few wrecks, in connection with this af-
fixir," &LC. He also'said to me, '' I could despise myself, for the
trial I have been to you," &c. And it was thus that the matter
was forever buried in my own mind, and I should regard it as
MES. rnCEBE PALMER. 1]3
sacrilegious ever to i)ermit these Imniiliating coiicessioiis of
Bro. C. to come out. Some time ago, in looking over rwy
papers, I found a paper of this sort from Bro. C. Feeling
as thougli it might hardly be true to his memory, that such
a paper should be submitted to the sight of others, should I be
taken awaj^, I inclined to the idea that it was due to him
that it should be destroyed. I am not wholly sure, but I think
I destroyed it. Little did I imagine tliat what was the occasion
of these humiliating confessions, was so soon to be brought up
to my disadvantage."
Genuine, godly humor gleams in the description of an
editorial dinner, given in a letter to Bishop and Mrs. Ham-
line, dated NeAV York, November 9th, 1855.
I have recently made a visit to Provincetown, on Cape Cod,
of which I must tell you more hereafter. Before I went, we
had our Sabbath-school Anniversary, which continued three
days. Several speakers from a distance^ were engaged, and tlie
effort was very successful in enlisting dorm .ant energies, and far-
reaching influences. Among our speakers from abroad, were
several editors. We made it the occasion of giving an editorial
dinner. You would smile and approve, if I sliould tell you how
the design of the '' editorial dinner " was conceived. You know
there is one editor, who imagines that I would liave extorted
the dreaded profession of lioliness from the lii)s of a dying
Bishop, and there is another wlio takes sides witli him in all
such matters. I thought how pleasant it must have been for
Elisha to take those friends who would have exposed liim to
harm, to Avliere he might introduce them to a nice meal. I
coA^eted the privilege of doing likewise. I told Dr. P., wlio you
know is alwaj'S disposed to humour ra}- honest convictions, and
the thing went off beautifully. Really, not otily as a matter of
religion, but of taste, I think it was one of the nicest tilings I
ever did of that sort. Of course we kept wlioll}' away from
discussing matters calculated to revive unpleasant recollections.
And I really think the whole affair was divinely directed, and in
the '^ beauty of holiness.''''
This reminds me of a letter from an editor, received some
114 MEMOIRS OF
weeks since, informing me of his intention to review ^' Incidental
Illustrations." The article on a ^' secularized ministrj-" has
given him uneasiness. I do not feel greatly alarmed, and have
answered his letter in a way to assure him, that I cannot con-
scientiousJij take back anything. Some of his best friends thini:
he is convicted by his own conscience. If so, I trust the Lo:d
will take care of both him and me too.
I have within a few days received a letter from that old
Simeon, Father Kent, of New Bedford. It contains needful
truth for the Church to an extraordinary degree. I have, had
several letters from him bofore, but never one that seemed so
much like direct inspiration. Bishop Waugh is at j)resent our
guest. We are expecting to dine with us to-day. Bishop
Waugh and Ames, Dr. Elliott, Dr. Bond, Dr. Bangs, Brother
Wright, of Cincinnati, and Dr. Scott, Delegate for the Irish
cause from Ireland. We were exi)ecting Arthur, his associate,
but his health is too feeble for him to venture out.
Would it were the will of my Heavenly Father that I might
add the names of our beloved Bishop and Mr«. Hamline, to the
list of expected guests. But 3 ou are the Lord'3 prisoners. I
trust we may not long be^ compelled to say so. Are you not
getting in a more hopeful state of health f — and may we not
hope for a visit from you before long ?
New York, Dec. 4th, 1855.
To THE SAME :
Mrs. Olin has also made a call, bringing her last new work,
^^Hill Side Flowers." It is a book of finely selected poetry,
bound in ^'Annual" style, with a preface by Bishop Simpson.
Bishop Simpson is in the city. We expected him to put up
with us, but from some unlooked for circumstances it was over-
ruled. He has been to dine with us and we have had a very
pleasant visit. He has just retarned from liis Texas tour, and
gives us a description of j^rairie life; says he slept on the ground
one night, when it was so cold that the frost partly skinned his
nose, but took no cold by the exposure. Was six weeks
without hearing from his family. Said he had been reading
^'Incidental Illustrations," ard expressed himself as particu-
larly pleased
MES. PHCEBE PALMER.
115
When the clouds of aspersion and detraction, that unpro-
voked antagonism had raised around lier, were dispelled,
her thankfulness to God for bringing forth her '' riglit-
eousness as the light," and her ^'judgment as the noou-ilay,"
was devout and deep ; because by such vindication Divine
ProAidence instrumentally aided her great life-work, in
spreading scriptural hohness throughout these lands.
New York, May 12th, 1856.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We have just received a most interesting letter from the
General Conference. How I would love to step into your little
sanctuary, this morning, and read it to you. It contains so much
of the sort of information that you would love to hear. You
would thank the Lord and take courage. *^ The summing up"
is received with much favor. Dr. Perry has had to do with an
appeal case in which his success has had to do with the cause of
truth in more ways than one. Dr. Perry says, tliat Dr. McCliu-
tock, among others, emphatically endorses the '^ suaumings up '^
as a conclusive response to Mattison. I can hardly forbear
transcribing a few lines of this letter, I am so sure it would
give you satisfaction. It shows how deeply the Lord has bap-
tized Dr. Perry, into the spirit of caring for us in connection
with the cause of holiness, and also shows liow truly the Lord
takes His own way, to honor and guard truth, and those that
maintain it. I do not know that you are acquainted with Dr.
Perry, personally. He is noble in person, and digniiied in
bearing and in purpose, and seems eminent^ calculated to fill
positions of responsibility. I was not without my solicitudes, in
view of Mattison's subtlety, of the efforts that might be made to
bring him into disrepute. I cast wy solicitudes on my
Redeemer, and prayed that He whose providences are as a
wheel within a wheel, Avould interpose, and to show you in Avhat
an unlooked-for manner God may answer prayer, I will trans-
cribe a few lines from Dr. Perry's letter.
^' Upon what strange circumstances human opinions depenrl.
I made a speech in General Conference, on Tuesday, on an aj^peal
110 MEMOIRS OF
from tlie New York Conference, in wliicli I met the New York
Conference Delegation, and, after a day's figlit, had the action of
the New York Conference reversed, by a unanimous vote. I was
the better pleased to do this, because my princii^al opponent
was Bro. Osbon, of Mulberry street, who has strongly sympa-
thized with Mattison, in his war. I was very warmly com-
plimented on all hands, from the Bishops, and the British
Delegation down, and the warm congratulations of the brethren,
either produced, or made known to me, much sympathy for 3'ou,
and I verily believe, so strangely are we connected together, by
the Mattison controversj", that my success greatly helped j'ou !
This TrnvY have arisen parti}'' from some attempted smartness
'outhe part of Dr. Osbon, in making some broad allusions to
the controversy in his speech. He was, however, well rebuked,
and very greatl}- mortified I tell you this, only be-
cause of your direct connection with the affair. I hardly know
what to say about our friend Mattison. He is scattering his
books, but if I judge correctly, is not making friends.
'' I am going to try an experiment. I am going to preach in
the Church here on Sabbath evening .... I design to preach on
the doctrine of Christian Perfection, and shall, as plainly as I
can, proclaim the old Wesleyan doctrine, &c. Last Sabbath
evening was the time referred to. Shall we unite our daily sup-
I)lications in his behalf that he may speedily have the 2vitness of
the hlesshuj. I am sure he is hungering and tliirsting after it.
He told me that his investigations on this subject had
done his own soul good, — that when he first entered upon the
defense of our writings he did expect to find some difficulties,
but his investigations had onl}' tended to confirm liim in tlie ex-
cellence and imj)ortance of Wesleyan doctrine, and the entire
unanimity of our views Avith the standards of Methodism." I do
not give his precise words, but am more than within bounds
in giving his sentiments.
P. S. — We have received a letter from Dr. Perry to-day from
Indianapolis. Speaking of an interview with Dr. G. Peck, he
says, " Mattison has entirely misrejiresentcd him, in quoting him
in. regard to Dr. Olin's dying requests, &c."
MUS. PHCEBE PALMER. 1 ^ r^
Beyond absolutely needful refutation of injurious luis-
statenient, by means of the voluntary and disinterested
agency of true friends, Mrs. Palmer wholly refused to pro-
ceed. Adversaries were quietly let; to then- own devices
while she pursued the even tenor of her Christ- like way,
sa;y'ingwithNehemiah, the Tirshatha, '^T am engaged m a
great work, and cannoi; come do^^^l." The only contril)u-
tion from her pen, relative to the Mattison Controversy, that
Was pubUshed during its progress, appeared in the Chris-
tian Advocate of December 5th, 1855, aiulTead as follows:
COALS OF FIRE.
' In so doing, thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head." Eoni. 12 : 20.
I might tell you of one of your friends who is never troubled
very seriously, for any length of time, with hard feelings about
any one. Not that she does not sometimes have trials of this
sort, calculated to perplex, but there are some things which
Satan cannot endure, and it is well to find out what these thinga
lare. Well, here is one. He cannot bear to witness exhi])ition8
of love to our enemies, or to have us bless and pray for them
that despitefully use and persecute us.
When the enemy obtrudes with new trials of this sort, she
scarcely trusts herself to dwell on the merits or demerits of the
case ; but shielding herself afresh in Christ, she breathes out in
words of love, blessings on her enemies. And the more the
enemy magnifies the extent of the wrong, and tempts her to in-
dulge in hard feelings against those who despitefully use her,
the more earnestly does she ejaculate, "Lord, bless them!
Lord, bless them!" And tlius has she continued to repeat
blessings, until the enemy has been vaiupiished.
Decidedly Wesleyan, or rather Pauline, in opinion, on
the subject of dress, she used the influence of friends, to
warn the endangered of the peril of worldly conformity.
Diary, Tuesday, January Wth, 1871. — Precious meeting to-
day. I had a conversation witli a friend, who, many years ago^
118 MEMOIRS OF
after a severe struggle with her own will, made a full surren-
der, and Jesus entered the heart- temple, and cleansed it with
His blood, inlaid it with holiness, and came with the Father to
take up His abode with her. Then what a power she became.
The Church felt and acknowledged it. Serving the Lord in the
heautij of holiness. By the attractions of her Cliristian life, she
was enabled to lure other professed Christians into the high-
way of holiness, and to win souls for Christ. But as the high
noon of worldly prosperity began to beam upon her, she began
to walk a little after the lasliion of tliis world, and now my
soul is sad with the thought that she may be walking in a de-
gree quite beyond her comprehension, in sparks of her own
kindling. What will professions of entire sanctiti cation avail,
when we, in company with like-minded professors, conform to
the customs and fashions of worldly society ? Certainly it will
inore than nullify the profession. It will cause tlie uncircum-
cised to triumph. 0 ! how fearfully deceptive and blinding is
the god of this world. At the risk of wounding, though I have
long loved, I tried to be faithful to this dear friend.
Wliile laboring at Windsor, England, January, 18G1, a
number of soldiers, and also of musicians belonging to the
Queen's band, enlisted in the service of tUe '' King of Kings.^
Some of these musicians sought and found the gift of
power, and exijerienced the grace of entire sanctification.
Conscience, — informed and piuified, — would no longer
allow them to perform on Sabbath as on secular days -, —
and yet the Sovereign conmianded their service on the royal
grounds, on the Lord's Day, when she ordinarily made her
appearance, and when jdeasure trains from London brought
hosts of Sal)l)atb brealvcrs, to see the Queen, as also to
spend the sacred hours in godless revelry and amusements.
The royal town deserved its appellation of "Wicked
Windsor." What was to be done' ? Not more clearly was
Daniel's, or the AiH^stles' case, one of choice between obe-
dience to the earthly magistrate and obedience to "the
Lord of the whole earth." Were these pious soldiers to be
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. Hf)
like Sliadrach, Mesliack, and Abednego, or like Naaman,
the whilom leper, accomi)aii>iiig his master to the house of
Eimmon; or were tliey to be exempted from trial of tlieir
principles . Mrs. Palmer sympathized Avith the men. She
l)rayed for them. She did more, — for she addressed
Queen Victoria in their behalf.
Think as you please of it, we wrote a letter to Her Majesty,
giving, in the fear of the Lord, our views of the ixMiuirenicnts
of the King of Kings, and Lord of Lords, of a people wlio liad
been the most highly favored under heaven Avith religious light.
Specially did we give our views in relation to the resi)oiisibili-
ty of one whom God, in tlie order of His gracious providence,
had placed at tlie head of the nation, to set such exanjj)les as
miglit be safely followed.
No answer was received, at least no traces of the pen from
her Majesty's hand. Tliis would not be allowed : but a respect-
ful note from the Queen's Secretary assured us our letter had
been received ; and this, of course, was all I could ask.
What decision the Queen and her advisers came to, on
the subject-matter of the letter, does not appear. The
King's daughter, however, had faithfully done her
duty.
Mrs. Palmer remembered the Sabbath day, and kept
it holy, as the Lord hath commanded. The unwillingness
to employ ordinary means of conveyance, in order to enjoy
the desired ideasure of hearing Bishop HamUne preach,
described in the ensuing extract from her diary, recalls a
similar entry in relation to the Rev. Dr. Guthrie, Avhile in
Scotland . The intention of listenhig to his eloquent voice
was at once relincpiished, when it w as disco\'ered that its
execution would have involved unnecessary infraction of
positive law concerning the Sabbath.
Diary, June KStli, 1844. — As I pass onward in my jouruey-
ings opportunities for testing principles are continually piesent-
ing. I liad a thorough test of principle I liad l:»i<l down in 1113'
120 MEMOIRS OF
own mind, relative to a proper observance of the Sabbath, both
last Sabbath and this.
Brother Hamline, whom I have never yet heard, preached
both last Sabbath morning and this at the Sands street Church,
Brooklyn. I have seen, so much, the evil of encouraging Sab-
bath travelling, subjecting hundreds as it does to labor through-
out the? day, instead of allowing attendance on the means of
grace, that I dare not do anything that will favor it in the
least. On mentioning my feelings on the subject to Brother
Hamline this morning, he said ^^ I think these little mattsrs
are calculated to give a more thorough test of principle than
greater ones, and are perhaps more regarded in the eye of God.^
In momentous matters the eyes of the multitude are upon you,
and you dare not swerve ; but in lesser matters you are scarcely
conscious of other than the eye of God. But few, perhaps, have
had occasion to lament these innovations on the Sabbath more
than myself, from the frequent conversations I have had with
agents, chambermaids, and those variously employed, in the
labor necessary to sustain Sabbath travelling. If Sabbath
travelling is necessary, then their labor is necessary, and if so,
meets with the Divine approval. But those thus employed feel
otherwise; several have said to me that they could not serve
the Lord and do thus. Their own consciences condemned
them, but having no other way of supjjort for their families, and
seeing others ready to step into their place, as soon as vacated,
they risk the loss of the soul for the sake of a livelihood.
Yery strikingly is this virtue of fidelity to God apparent^
in the narrative of the voyage to England, in June, 1858,*
a narrative that unintentionally portrays the writer's char-
acter with photographic exactitude. FauiLly prayers, in
whicli all took part, w ere regularly offered in the state-
room ; daily social worship was established in the dining-
saloon ; and ministers of two evangelical denominations
were courteously but faithfully reproved, for w^orldly con-
formity, and urged to seek the blessing of entire holiness.
*" Four Years in the Old World." pp. 13-25.
MRS. PHCEBE rALMEJR. 121
Attracted by her spirit, iiiaiiners, and i)()sitive pietj, the
liidy of a British naval officer, who, with her daughter,
was among the passengers, sought Mrs. Palmer's aequaint-
ance, listened most attentively to her clear expositions,
and enforcements of religious duty, attended the daily
worship), and i)arted from her American friend, at Li\'erpool,
with high regard, and, it is to be hoped, with i)ermanently
good imi)ressions and resolves. Against intemperance,
liquor-selling, liquor-makuig and liquor-drinking Mrs.
Palmer waged micompromising Avarfare. When hokling
meetings in Windsor, England, in 18G1, with Dr. Palmer,
they found the Methodist Church involved in the guilt and
shame of complicity with the rmii traffic, and in that com-
plicity discovered the secret of Methodism's poverty oi
spirit, and paucity of numbers. The basement of the
chiu'ch, or ])art of it, was used as a liquor cellar, and re-
mmded her of a Scotch Presbyterian Church, in her own
country, of which, in the days of gii'lhood, it was written,
" There's a spirit below and a spirit above, —
The spirit of hate, and the spirit of love :
The spirit above is the spirit divine,
The spirit below is the spirit of wine."
On Monday evening, during the progress of a numerously
attended meeting, the congregation was disturbed by a thun-
derous shock occasioned by aa intoxicated drayman hurling a
tierce of spirits from the top of the vault to the depths below.
We told the dear friends that we could not, neither would
we, insult the God of the armies of Israel, by asking Him to go
out before His people in that place, until the accursed tiling
was taken away ; and I am sure that they were about as anx-
ious as ourselves for its speedy removal.
The next morning, at an early hour, the excellent superin-
tendent minister went to see the enterprising circuit steward,
seven miles distant, in order to secure his immediate co-opera-
tion in clearing the chapel x>iemises of the worse than golden
wedge, or Babylonish garment. We thanked God, and took
122 MEMOIRS OF
courage. This victory, aud the subsequent conquests we wit-
nessed, while at AYiudsor, was well worth a voyage over tfee
Atlantic; and herein do Ave rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. That
the enemy raged, was only as might have been anticipated; for
when did Zion conquer without X)revious conflict ? " Where
no war wages, no victories await her." So said good Bishop
Hamline.
From Poole, in Dorsetshire, Mrs. Palmer wrote of a simi-
lar couflict,* and of a similar conquest. At that time, the
drinking customs and usages of England were worse than
at present. Total abstinence from the use of all that
intoxicates is making rapid progress, and particularly in
Methodist circles. For much of this improvement Great
Britain is indebted to the firm, kind, uncompromising-
opposition of herself and husband, to the devoimng sin of
di^unkenness, in any and every degree :
Did I tell you of the circuit steward and sabbath -school
superintendent, who was carrying on the largest business for
his Satanic majesty in this town f While revival meetings were
held in the Wesleyan chapel, this leading layman in the church
was furnishing the intoxicating draught, by which the hosts of
sin were being incited to the commission of all sorts of u^jroarious
iniquity.
We h^d already commenced our special services, when we
were, in the most humiliating manner, made acquainted with
this fact. Our first meetings were held on Sabbath; when on
Monday morning a note was handed us, reading thus: —
" How can God revive his work in t\\G Wesley chapel, when the
most noted maltster in the town, owning the largest number of
liquor establishments in the region, is circuit steward and Sab-
batli-scliool superintendent ? Will Dr. and Mrs. Palmer answer,
for the benefit of a
Poor Sinner."
We sent for the excellent superintendent of the circuit, who
had bewailed what had been the manifest want of religious
power and prosperity among his peoi>le. We read him the
i/i?S. PECEBE PALM Ell. 123
note, and asked that lie would consent to oiii- leaving at the
close of tlie week, thinking that we might leave at that time
without exciting observation, not wishing to raise questiouiDg,
or making the wherefore of our departure known. He entreated
us, with tears, to remain, saying that the state of the cause m the
place was deplorable ; and his only hope was that the Lord
might use us there, as in other places, in raising the standard.
We told him we had no possible h()i)e, in view ot the circum-
stances, and could not, neither would v^e^ Insult the Captain of
Israel's hosts by asking him to go out before the people with
such evil in their midst. And as we had not; come to the Old
World intending to assume the position of ' rejrrovcrs general,*
we begged, as a favor that he would allow us to depart noise-
lessly He appea^i'ed to feel as deeply as ourselves, but wholly
unwilling we should leave.
I will not attempt to describe what I felt under these cir-
cumstances. Two whole nights I scarcely closed mj^ eyes, and
I v^■as really ill. 1 seemed to have an assured presage of com-
ing evil. I saw that we had come to a point in the career of
our labors iu the Old World, where we, in regard to the great
god Bacchus, would be required, not to turn aside, but to stand
up openly and in defiant attitude, despite of opposing influ-
ences, whether in high or low places, and meet the conse-
quences, however formidable. Over and over again did I
express my convictions to Dr. P. that in this occurrence I was
beginning to hear the death-knell of our revival services in
England.
As time has i^assed on, and 1 have witnessed the almost uni-
versal bowing down to the great god 13acchus, iu this enlightened
country, my heart has been inexpressibly sad. Were the habit
of partaking of tlie intoxicating beverage confined to the
acknowledged servants of sin, or the lower order of the people,
the difficulties in the way of reaching them were less formidable.
But the habit prevails equally among church-members and min-
isters, as with avowed worldlings.
The spirit-dealer was waited upon ; but, prizing the gains of
sin more than his membership, or his love of souls, he preferred
to resign his standing in the church to the renunciation of his
124
MEMOIRS OF
traffic. On the evening of the day he withdrew from the church,
twenty souls were born into the kingdom, besides several who
received the sanctifying seal.
With the perfect embodied ideal of humanity ever
before her, in the character and life of the Lord Jesus,
Mrs. Palmer intently studied each aspect of it, deliber-
ately adopted its principles, imbibed its spirit, and zeal-
ously strove to reproduce that perfect life in her own.
Growth in grace, in knowledge, love and power, was
steady and sj mmetrical, and beautifully illustrated, as the
succeeding extracts from diary and correspondence show,
the inspired declaration, ^-The righteous shall floimsh
like the palm-tree, he shall grow like a cedar in Lebanon.
Those that be planted in the house of the Lord, shall
flourish in the courts of our God. They shall still bring
forth fruit in old age 5 they shall be fat and flourishing."
Ps. 92 : 12-14.
RENEWAL OF STRENGTH.
Dianj, Decemher 13th, 1837.— To-day I feel all the ardent
aspirations of my soul sweetly centering in God. I do not
feel that I have one desire apart from Him. He is my all in all.
I at present enjoy " the silent heaven of love." The beauty ot
holiness more and more captivates my enraiitured soul, and
its requirements appear still more and more reasonable as
I daily drink in its spirit. Spirit of Holiness! Continue to
breath uj)on me Thy purifying and soul-transforming influ-
ences. My experience has uniformly corroborated the truth,
that after every intense season of longing for more comformity
to the Divine image, though the soul may not at that moment
or hour, realize the attainment of the blessing, or feel a pres-
ent answer, yet it is invariably given.
TRIUMPHANT JOY.
Diavff, 1841.— On the opening of the New Year, I was awak-
ened suddenly from sleeii,by a serenade from our church choir.
il/7.'S. PHCEBE PALMER. X25
It was so miicli like being usliered into heaven, that for some
time afterward, it seemed as if I mingled with the society ot
the redeemed in heaven. A blessed persuasion was given, that
my dismission from the body would be attended with similar
circumstances, when the glories of the eternal world should
ourst upon my enraptured vision, and the spirits of the *'ju8t
made j^erfect " hall me with songs of triumph, and bear me to
the presence of Him whom, having not seen, I love. I rejoice
with joy unspeakable, and full of glory. I am encircled m the
arms of Infinite Love. Though the life of the Cliristian is one
of continual warfare, and ^^ legions of wily fiends oppose," yet
he may so 'learn to trust, that his enemies may not be permitted
to triumph over him. This, through grace, is my own experi-
ence, and shall I not rejoice in the Rock of my salvation ?
^^ DAY OF DAYS. "
Diary, Jnhj 26th, 1841, As was the month Abib to the Israel-
ites, so is this memorable day with me. On the evening of this
day, four years ago, was " the beginning of months" with me. It
was then I was ushered into a life of faith of which I had no
conception.
Since that time, the entire consecration of my whole being to
God, has been the paramount object of my life, and I believe I
have not seen one hour since, but I have felt that death would
be preferable to a departure from God. My mind ever reverts
to this j)eriod, as to that when, in the most solemn, deliberate
manner, — I gave myself away in the bonds of an everlasting-
covenant, to be wholly the Lord's, for time and for eternity,
and when on the part of the Infinite, Immutable Jehovah, the
offering was accepted and sealed-
Such had been my proneness to unbelief, that I felt that noth-
ing less than divine j)ower, could keep me for one nu)nient in
tliis state of grace. I saw that God was able to uphold me by
tlie right hand of His power. I saw the absolute necessity of
being saved, moment by moment, and my heart began to sing,
" Fm a miracle of grace."
Glory be to God ! I am beginning to know better how to
126 MEMOIRS OF
apprehend the lesson, to ^^ glory in tribulation." I have been
enabled to say, ^' Lord, I thank thee for trials, and as fresli ones
are presented, I plead earnestly that the lesson of grace intend-
ed to be communicated, may be fully apprehended.
My will sweetly rests in the will of God. For worlds, I
would not be left to choose my way through the pilgrimage of
life. Even now,
"This note above the rest shall swell,
My Jesus hath done all things well."
SPIRITUAL RETROSPECT.
Diary, December Slst, 1846. — This night, in the sanctuary of
the Most High, I have been numbered with the witnesses of
Jesus. Congregated with his disciples, I have referred to the
glory of His grace, to the period ten years since when I entered
into solemn covenant, that I would take the soul-inspiriug sen-
timent, " I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth
me," as my motto for the then ensuing year. What hath G-cd
wrought since that eventful hour ? Year after year liave I
rested, with jet stronger confidence on this soul-strengthening
assurance. While thus rej^osing, strength suited to every
emergency hath been granted, ;?/si when needed : 0, yes ; through
Christ, not who did, or will, at some future period, but Avhich
strengtheneth just noiv, while I rest upon Him for strength, and
the succeeding moment while I continue to rest ui)on Him for
strength.
]\Iost eventful, indeed, have been the succeeding years, —
CmiiST, who of God is made unto us wisdom, righteousness,
sanctification and redemption, hath permitted me with an
appropriating faith, continually to testify that He is indeed
unto me all that this most w^onderful x>assage imi)lies. It
is not without temptation that I set my soul to the faith-
fulness of God, in making this bold assertion.
My unworthiness, and the remembrance of my short-
coming, would dissuade me, but the knowledge that I have
never removed the offering fiom off the altar, but in the
integrity of my heart have ceaselessly presented the sacrifice —
this knowledge, I would say, blended with an absorbing view
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 1 07
of the faithfulness of God, furnislies a scriptural reason for my
boldness when I again, with yet increasing confidence, repeat,
'^ who of God IS made unto ?ne, wisdom, righteousness, saucti-
lication, and redemption."'
Tlianks be to God, who giveth victory through our Lord
Jesus Christ.
Diartj, Jan. 19, 1847.—^' Count it all joy when ye fall into di.
vers temptations." '' Blessed is the man that endureth temp-
tation." Tliese, and kindred passages, have admonished me,
this morning, in a manner which I hope may be ever remember-
ed. My faith continues to be tried. Temptations complicated
and diverse, abound. 0, God ! my Heavenly Father, graut that
in all, I may be more than conqueror. I would rejoice in this,
that it is thy will, that I should be '^perfect and,entire, want-
ing nothing." 0, that even with much sweetness of spirit, and
in the quietness and docility of perfect faith, I may lie in Thy
hands until the Heavenly Bridegroom shall pronounce me
*' without spot or wrinkle, or any such thing."
Diary, Monday July 26, 1847.— '^ Shall I ever forget this eve-
ning, ten years since ? It was then, through Jesus, the new
and living Way, I was permitted to cast anchor within the vail.
Truly may I say, '^ Having obtained help of God, I continue to
this day." Increasingly do I feel the need of Divine assistance.
Every moment is my heart in its deep realizations of helpless-
ness, virtually breathing forth in the ear of my all-sufficient
Saviour,
" Unsustained by Thee, I fall.
Send the help for which I call.
Weaker than a bruised reed,
Help, I every moment need.''
He who hath said, '^ I am the Almighty, walk before me,
and be thou perfect," hath girded me with his strength. Bless-
ed be the Lord, ^' who teacheth my hands to war, and my fin-
gers to fight." Had he for one hour, or even for one moment,
left me to the will of my enemies, my cruel foes, in that hour,
Avould have overcome me, and wrested away the shield of faith.
^- 1 will never leave thee, nor forsake thee," is still the voice
of my covenant-keeping God. My confiding heart responds,
]^28 MEMOIRS OF
" Never will I remove
Out of Thy hands, my cause.
December 18, 1848. — I am this day forty-one years old.
How rapidly does time progress
^' The year rolls round, and steals away
The breath that first it gave ;
What e'er we do, where e'er we be,
We're traveling to the grave."
Yet I do not find my mind much absorbed with the thought
that I am traveling to the grave, nor with the reflection, that
I, with the throng of human beings suirounding me, am destin-
ed to live forever. My mind is much absorbed in prayerful en-
deavor to serf e my generation according to the will of God.
I thank the Lord, that I have been spared through another year.
I trust my spirit is better fitted to dwell with God, and to
mingle with the pure inhabitants of heaven, than if it had been
called away at an earlier peyiod. How desirable that the un-
dying spirit should be,
" Fully prepared and fitted here.
By perfect holiness, to appear
Before God's glorious face."
Diary, Jnhj 18th, 1849,— The '^pestilence that walketh in
darkness, and the destruction that wasteth at noonday," con-
tinues its work of destruction.
*' Friend after friend departs.
Who has not lost a friend."
Bro. Samuel Roberts, one of the trustees of the Allen Street
M. E. Church, died last night, of the i)revailing epidemic. One
might well tliink of '' the pains, the groans, the dying strife," in
beliolding his agonies for several hours. But in all he endured as
seeing the invisible. Tliough in indescribable distress, he cried
out, '' All is well, I am going home."
During the past week, nine hundred and ninety-one have de-
parted this life, within the bounds of this city. Over four hun-
dred died of cholera.
MES. PH(EBE PALMER, yy^
*' In the way of thy judgments, 0, Lord, have we waited for
Thee. The desire of our soul is to Thy name and to the remem-
brance of Tliee. With my soul have I desired Thee in the
night ; Yea, with my spirit within me will I seek Thee early j
for when Thy judgments are in the earth, the inhabitants of the
world will learn righteousness."
EXPLICIT TESTIMONY.
Diary, January 1st, 1856. — I feel that my union with God is
inward, vital and real. Most consciously do I realize that all my
interests are identified with the interests of Christ's kingdom.
If this should be my last testimony, I would wish to say before
God, angels, and men, that from my own heart experiences, I
know that God can, through the power of the Holy Spirit, so
subdue the heart, as to bring the whole soul into a joyous obedi-
ence to Christ. Jesus saves me from my sins. I feel the Triune
Deity— God the Father, Son,' and Spirit, has undertaken the
work of my salvation, and through grace, I have been enabled
to submit to the saving, sanctifying, and ever-purifying pro-
cesses through which I am led. God is leading me forth by a
right way. The process of late has often been crucifying to the
flesh. I have been called to endure. But I have victory
through our Lord Jesus Christ. I have laid myself a whole-
burnt sacrifice upon the altar of the service of the church, and
I am permitted of late, often painfully, to feel that the sacrifice
is being consumed. The profession of holiness has of late been
publicly and seriously assailed by those who ought to have de-
fended it. I have been personally assailed as standing at
the head and front of offending. But I feel that Christ is
gloriously with me. He is even now saying to my inmost soul,
'^ Great is the Holy One in the midst of thee." Though my
nature, at times, recoils, yet grace triumphs over nature, and I
seem almost lost in view of the glory that will follow. '' Christ
shall be magnified," Truth shall triumph, and I feel that I am
indeed enabled to ''glory in tribulation." Often have I had
occasion to exclaim, " The reproaches of them that reproached
Thee are fallen upon me." In view of these things, nature, in
130 :j::MOins of
syrapatli}' witli t\ie outward, will more or less suffer -, but in
the midst of all, my spirit will often in joyous song burst forth
in the words,
" And I enjoy the glorious shame
The scandal of the cross."
As a witness of the power of saving and sustaining grace, let
me say, it can empower the «oul to be^oyoM* in tribulation.
Indeed, I feel almost like cTiiding myself, when I speak of tribu-
lAtion. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his Master ,
yet he that is perfect, shall be even as his Master. How few
are my trials, in view of my many triumphs! Truly, '^ The ser-
vant is above his Lord." The recent persecution against the
profession and professors of holiness, seems only to have in-
creased their holy courage. The interest in the precious theme
of holiness, as a whole, seems manifestly on the increase.
Those who enjoy the blessing, seem disposed with yet greater
explicitness and earnestness, to *'' Hold fast the profession of
their faith, without wavering." Hallelujah ! The Lord God omni-
potent reigneth ! '' From henceforth, let no man trouble me, for
I bear in my body tho marks of the Lord Jesus Christ." Never
have I felt more like saying with holy boldness, and a degree
of exultation, ''I am crucified to the world, and the world to
me." 0, it is indeed blessed to feel a conscious identification
with the interests of a suiFering Saviour. It is blessed to have
a heart, ^' Risjoys and griefs to feel." It is blessed to feel that
He takes our entire being, and lays upon it His own blessed
heart of love, and causes all its pulsations to flow out in unison
with His own nature and purposes. Though the flesh may dis-
like the way, yet faith approves it well, and it is indeed most
blessed to have the entire being so identified with Christ, as to
feel at rest in the will of God, even though the prayer may be
answered,
" My spirit to Calvary bear,
To suffer and triumph with Thee."
Never have the words seemed so significantly glorious to me as
of late, '' If we suffer with Him, we shall also be glorified to
gether."
MBS. PHiEBE BALMER. 131
January 29th. — 1 Lave some filings pressing upon me, which
are seriously calculated to induce heaviness of heart. Some
sources of trial, through the continuous ragiugs of poor mistaken
Mr. Mattison, of which many know, and in which thousands of
the lovers of entire sanctitication sympathize, and some scores
of perhaps yet severer and more complicated trials of which few
know*
Diary, February 20th, 1863. — My mind is deeply impressed
with the conviction, that if I would make my life, in all its
particulars, a power for God, and really make it a practical de-
monstration of '^ the beauty of holiness," I must be ever on the
watch-tower. '' Watch and pray, lest ye enter into temptation,"
is the Divine command. In the Divine order, watching \)rQcedes
praying. If, as with the prophet Elisha, our interior eye might
be ever open on both worlds, we would see, not only the host of
God, for our defence, but the army of aliens. Some of these are
robed as angels of light. How much spiritual discernment,
watchfulness and meekness of wisdom is necessary, in order to
ensure perfect victory. Surely, a watchful eye and a constant
looking to Jesus will insure i^erfect victory. God the Father,
God the Son, God the Holy Ghost is for us : good angels are for
us; all the ministries of the redeemed and saved hosts in heaven
and on earth are for us, and why should not the entire of life,
in all its 2)(t.rticulars, be one continual triumph 1 Through grace,
I must be more watchful and jiraj erful, and thus I shall be more
victorious than ever. My mind haa been influenced to these
reflections by observing on the jiart of some, who, I believe,
are yielding themselves fully up to Jesus, — a want of wisdom,
leading to a seeming infringement on the law of love. Certainly,
any violation of the law of love, on the partof professors of per-
fect love, is a trespass that grieves Jesus, and raises a note of
victory from the camp of Satan. The " royal law " ought to
occupy a most notable place in the heart sanctuary of every
Christian. We cannot do well in the sight of Infinite Love,
and be constantly victorious, only as under its dominion. '^ If
ye fulfill the royal law according to the Scripture, ' Thou shalt
love thy neighbor as thyself, ' ye do well. " (James 2:8). 0,
to live ever in the atmosphere of perfect love ! " God is love. ''
132 MEMOIRS OF
If we would liave great teudeiness of perception, in regard to
this great ruling principle of the Christian religion, we must
treat conscience very tenderly.
" Quick as the apple of au eye,
O, God, my conscience make;
Waken my soul when siu is nigh,
Aud keep it still awake.'"
Mrs. Palmer endured " as seeing the invisible." She
walked "by ftiith and not by sight." This divinely im-
parted powder of actualizing the unseen, was one secret of
lier holy energy, and of her marvellous- success in winning
souls for Christ.
Diary. January 9th, 1868. — The present life is so short,
and the whole human family are so soon to enter upon the
eternity of their existence, that it is amazing all do not with
earnestness, ask " What must I do to be saved V Either eter-
nal life or eternal death is before us, and ere a very short iieriod
is past, will be th<i inheritance of all. If the oldest persons now
on the shores of time were told to look back upon the far
fleeting years since they commenced their earthly career, they
would tell us that the period seems strangely brief. Our
earthly life is '' as a vapor that appeareth for a little time, and
then vanisheth away." Wesley said, after he had lived about
eightj' years, ''I feel myself to be as an arrow flying through
the air. A "moment, and all will be eternity with me. I am a
spirit come forth from God, and rapidly returning to God."
Well * with him the arrow is flown. Wesley has now been an
inhabitant of the eternal world over seventy years, and where
will tliosei)ersous reading these lines be, in seventy years from
this time ? Dear Reader ; shall you and I now ask ourselves,
^^ Where shall I spend my eternity ?
" A Leaven or hell, and that alone,
Beyond the present time is known,
There is no middle state."
In closing up the year 1838, she Avrites to a friend :
My time, this summer, has been unusually occupied. I have
;attended two camp-meetings, spent nearly a month on a visit
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 733
to Baltimore, have written hymns, dialogues, and pieces for
Sabbath-school celebrations,— I don't know how many. Do
you think I have been idle ?
Nor is that all. Dr. P's. time continues to be increasingly
occupied with professional business, so that he seldom gets an
hour at home at a time. Not unfrequently, I have some of his
engagements to attend to. From a view of my responsibilities
as a child of God, an heir of immortality, a witness for Jesus,
a lab6rer in the vineyard, I find it necessary, in order to do the
duties of the vocation wherewith I am called, to take upon my-
self many more engagements than formerly.
I cannot be contented to let an hour pass, without making its
mark on eternity. All I desire is, that I may fill up my time, as
will most glorify God.
Diary, December 29th, 1844. — The past jeiiv has been mark-
ed with a good degree of outward prosperity. — For the greater
part of the time I have been more abundant in labors, and the
Lord has encouraged my heart by permitting me to see the
fruit of my efforts. Holiness in the M. E. Church seems to be
gradually on the rise.
Not merely with the voice, but with the ready aud
fluent pen ; not only with obser\:ation, but unnoticed by
an}' human eye, she sought to serve her generation ac(u)r(l-
ing to the will of God. Mrs. Pahner was an uncommonly
able, graphic, and interesting letter- writer. ^lany w^ere
the effusions of head and heart that flowed through her
skillful hand, to paper, that were never destined for vision
of other eyes than those she pointed to Jesus for salvation,
or rest of i^erfect love.
January 2()th, 1857.— Wrote to Mr. S. B. Goodall, of Speirs
Turn-out, C. R. R. Georgia. From the tone of his letter tome,
to which I have just replied, I imagine that he is a servant in
his Father's house, when he might just as well be claiming the
privilege of adoption, and rejoicing in the richness of his in-
heritance as a child of God. Like Martha, he is troubled about
many things, both in regard to himself and others. I had liber-
ty in my own spirit, with my pen, in setting i)lainly before him
134 MEMOIRS OF
the one tbing needful. My letter might have been entitled '^a
short way out of difficulties."
January, 1858. — I am puiposiug to fill up my moments for
God, more fully. 0 ! for power to glorify God more.
*' Every moment well improved
Secures an age in heaven."
In the language of the now sainted Adelaide Newton, I can
say, " I long so earnestly to be growing in grace hourly,, filled
with the spirit, burning with love to Christ, and Christians, and
sinners, — to be a reflection of Him in the world, and working
while it is yet to-day."
That longing was abundantly realized.
Diary, June I2th, 1871. — ^' Returned from Baskinridge, this
morning, in company with Bishop Janes and others. Enjoyed
Christian communion with Brother and Sister B. Dear Bishop
Janes enquiring about my health and pi'ospects of labor for tlie
summer, I informed him that we were announced as pledged
to at least, four Camp-meetings. The first in Canada, the Ohio
State Camp-meeting, the week succeeding, at Moundsville, West
Virginia, and another early in September, in Pennsylvania, on the
Alleghany Mountains. I ^dded, as I presume will be the fact?
that I imagined that we should Aee/^ at work, in view of the
pressure on our time, and probably cease at once to work and
live. He quickly responded, with an animation truly inspiring,
-' No ! not cease to work." It reminded me of the words of the
dying President Fisk. A loving attendant said to him, ^^ Dr.
your work is almost done.". '' No!" said the dying saint, ^' My
work is not almost done ; I am going to heaven, to do the will of
God, and if I thought there was nothing for me to do in heaven,
heaven would be no place for me."
Work in multitudinous directions was always waiting to
be done. Ceaseless journeyiugs to distant camp-meetings;
severe and i)rotracte(l, but ever pleasant and Joyous, toils
while attending them; frequent ministrations in churches,
the labors of authorship, the wearisome cares of editorial
responsibility^, the immense and copious correspondence,
MnS. PH(i:iiE PALM Ell. -[35
tlie multiplicity of i)bilautliropic engagements, the demands
of family and of riiligious society — all combined to keep
Mrs. Palmer continujilly at work,
'* With ber, no melaucboly void,
No iiioiucut linger'd unemploy'd,
Or unimproved, below.
Betwixt tbe mount and multitude,
Her day was spent in doing good.
Her night in praise and prayer."
One great dominant purpose, shines resplendently
through the vast mass of diaries and letters, that reveal the
inmost life of tliis " Mother in Israel," and that, with all
the distinctness of a plate-glass mirror, reflect her active
and many-sided life. That puipose Avas to glorify her
Lord, — that aim to build np His kingdom in the hearts,
and over the hves of men.
July 26th, 1842. — Five years have passed since I was first
enabled to say with perfect assurance to the beloved of my
soul, ^' The fairest among ten thousand," '' I am ivholly Thine
Thou hast the uppermost seat in my affections. Thou dost reign
unrivalled in my heart." Since that eventful period, I have not
known the moment, no matter liow trying the circumstances,
that I would have dared desire other than the will of God. The
language of my heart under all dispensations, either afflictive or
joyous, has been, '^ Good is the will of the Lord."
When endeavoring to recuperate exhausted energy, and
by (change of scene and atmosphere, to regain lost health,
at the now popular and fashionable sea-side resort at Long
Branch,' New Jersey, her spu'it contemplated, with saintly
rapture, the probability of once more being i)ermittod to
run on the errands of her Redeemer's love, — to do for JJim,
and for the souls He died to save, what angels are not per-
mitted to perform. This deUght flows freshly and forcibly
out, in a characteristic letter to " my very precious sister
James," imder date July 1st, 1845.
136 MEMOIRS OF
But for a few days past I have not been without the expec-
tation that my gracious Master may yet again say to his wait-
ing servant, '^ Go work in my vineyard," and if He does, how
will my bounding spirit delight to run on the errands of His
grace, yet a little longer here below. Yet when in expectation
of shortly joining '^ The disembodied Saints," a thrill of delight
would at times pass over my spirit, on thinking how I should
be permitted to minister to the heirs of salvation, those who liad
been companions in tribulation with me, when on earth -, and
doubtless the Father of Spirits would at times commission me
that blessed employ. Yet if I l^new it to be His will to con-
tinue me longer in the flesh, to comfort my precious husband,
to bring my dear children uj) for his service, and to serve the in-
terests of His kingdom, I see v/eighty reasons why I may say
'* Amen — Even so let it be."
Did you ever think that there are some things that meii can
do, which angels are not permitted to perform ? You know the
angel which visited Cornelius, was not permitted to tell the story
of the cross, but was only commissioned to tell him to send
for Peter; and how short seem the few years of the most
lengthened life spent in being fitted, and in fitting others for
immortality, in comparison to those millions of ages which we
expect to spend in enjoying the felicities of heaven ? And then
to reflect on the tremendous truth, that God intends, through
the agency of his Spirit, to save 7nan by man, and that souls may
know the horrors of eternal death, which have been elected to
eternal life, had they been dealt with faithfully. How it be--
hoves the followers of Christ, as workers together with God, to
seize at every moment of this short life, to help others in the
way to heaven * * * * ^
'^ CAN W'E DO THE MOST GOOD THERE f
New York, September 8th, 1855.
My beloved Sister Nash :
By an arrangement made some time since, we were ex-
pecting to close up our summer's jaunts, by going to a camp-
meeting at Shelborne Point, wliere we contemplated unmingled
satisfaction, — the blending of temporal and si)iritual enjoyments
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. I37
in rich profusion. But the question, as evor under sucli circum-
stances had arisen in my mind, '' Can we do the most good there V
Thanks be to God, that this has been with me in such cases the
one prominent question, for j^ears i^ast ! The place wiiere our
friends were awaiting us at Shelborne, is nearer my ideas of a
paradise, than any place I ever remember to have seen, but I
said to my heart, '' This is not thy rest. Thy Saviour had not
left his throne in heaven, if His object had been to witness en-
chanting scenes, or to mingle with enchanting friends."
DOMINANT PASSION.
The following undated letter, of— probably 1854, — con-
fesses what life convincingly demonstrated, viz : a passion
for soul-sa^dng.
Dear Brother Harper :
You will be surprised to hear that we think of visiting Canada
again. Little did I think, when I saw you last, that we
were in prospect of meeting so soon again. But having receiv-
ed an earnest invitation to attend a Camp-meeting, on the
Brampton District, we have laid the matter carefully before
the Lord, and it seems to be duty to come.
I have settled it in my mind that, one soul out-weighs the uni-
verse. I have asked myself, whether it is not probable that one
soul more might be saved, either directly, or indirectly, through
our efforts, by going, rather than by staying, and tlie scale pre-
ponderates towards going. I have a passion for soul-saving. 0,
how my soul yearns over the perishing ! i5ut if sinners are to
be saved, it is to be through the agency of the Clnirch. The
Church must be clothed with the garments of salvation. If
the individual membership be clothed with the garments of sal-
vation, and armed with the power wliich holiness imparts, she
will indeed be mighty, to work for God, and it is for this my
spirit longs with unutterable desire.
Weary in the Avork sometimes, — because of the infirmi-
ties of the flesh — but never weary of it, she delighted to re-
coimt the victories of grace, and, in the intervals of cessa-
138 MEMOIRS OF MRS. PECEBE PALMER.
tion from public labor, to i)lau and prei^aie for fresh cam-
paigns in regions whither the Great Captain might point
the way.
Diary, January 1st, 1871. — On this, the first day of the week,
the first day of the month, and the first day of the year, I
would raise along the pathway of life, yet another Ebenezer
OF Praise. In memory of God's great goodness and mercy,
that has followed me through all the days, and weeks, and
months, of the year just closed, 'tis meet and right, as I pass
over the threshold of another year, that I now raise a yet more
enduring monument. It is done ! And now, I would call heav-
en and earth to witness, the inscription on this, yet another,
the last, and highest top stone : ^' Grace .' Grace, unto it !"
Sixty -three years have already been told on life's eventful
journey. I have already entered upon what has been, with
thousands, the last decade of life. How many of our contem-
poraries have, during the past year, ended life's transient
dream. The good Dr. Chalmer saj^s, in contemplation of en-
tering upon his sixtieth year, that he would regard this last
seventh decade, when entered upon, as the Sahhath of life, and
to be spent in preparation for his eternal rest beyond the
grave.
As with the many years that preceded it, the past year has
been spent in extensive journey in gs, and labors abundant.
Eternal praises to the Holy Trinity for the many souls we have
been permitted to see sanctified wliolly, and the many added to
the ranks of the newly-saved, during this favored year ! Thanks
for the many brought into fellowship with Christ, that have
been enabled to abide in Him, and to bring forth precious
fruit !
CHAPTER III.
DOMESTIC LIFE.
SELDOM, if ever, has there been a more perfect union
than that between Mrs. Pahner and her hnsband — a
union " converting' each into the other," endearing- both in
free, joyous, and mutual service, — " a type of the union
between tlie Chm^ch aiul her Lord."
While on a visit to Baltimore, October 1st, 1838, she
gave the loving tribute to her husband here transcribed.
My Dearest Earthly Treasure :
Can we ever cease to be grateful, or ever withhold the undi-
vided sacrifice of our hearts and lives from Him who lias made
us of one heart and mind ? Oh, how my soul melts in view of
such a precious gift, such a companion. I need not say it was
beyond my deserts. It came, as does all my mercies, from the
hand of Infinite Beneficence.
Did you think, on Friday last, of the circumstances of that
day eleven years ago ? It was then, beloved bosom companion,
that we were given to the embrace of eacli other, to journej' on
together through the pilgrimage of life. And thus far we are
on our way ! May we not say from the retrospect — '^ Goodness
and mercy have followed us."
The sweets derived from mere earthly friendship, where
twin hearts are cemented in love, are insignificant, in couii)ari-
son \vith the happiness possessed by those, whom heaven, in
the plenitude of its goodness, in every sense has made one. It
is not in the power of time to j^lace a limit to tlie felicities of
those thus circumstanced. As a renewed thank oflfering, shall
we not endeavor to get nearer to the throne than ever, and seek
to have the Spirit's seal njore deeply engraved?
To the glory of God, I can say that this is my ceaseless en-
140 MEMOIRS OF
deavor. I believe I grow in grace daily, and my power to -ex-
ercise fixith on tlie Sou of God increases. I have had some sig-
nal-manifestations of its i^ower to prevail with God, since 1
have been here. My visit lias not been unproductive of good.
While bearing the cross under peculiar circumstances, peculiar
results liave followed. I still realize the blessedness of being a
''person of one business." I have attended class, and the
prayer-meetings, and last Wednesday had a social meeting ot
females, at Father Palmer's house. I labor to encourage them
in sustaining one regularly.
Thirty -three years — crowded with toils and triumphs—
sped into eternit}^, after this letter Tvas written. Then, re-
viewing the conjugal experience of the past, the love, the
joy, the hope, which brightened and sanctified the whole,
were expressed in touching lyric, inscribed to her husband,
and entitled :
BRIDE OF FORTY AND FOUR YEARS.
(to her husband.)
Joy ! to our happy wedding-day !
Full forty years and four,
'Mid brightening skies, have passed away,
Each happier than before.
Matches are made in Heaven, 'tis said ;
With us I'm sure 'tis true,
As years on joyous wing have sped,
In higher bliss with you.
It was in my young womanhood,
Bright girlhood days scarce sped,
When we at Hymen's altar stood,
And you and I were wed.
He who to Caua's marriage came.
Was an invited guest,
He heard the vows made in His name,
And then pronounced u% blest.
MUS. rnCEBE FALMER. 242
Pronouuced us owe, yes, sweetly one,
As dew-drops blend together,
Not only 'till life's latest sun,
But live and love forever.
Oh, blessed voice ! the echo still,
As years their courses run,
With brightening joy my heart doth fill,
The words that made us one.
- Our love is still in youthful mood,
As when, in manhood's pride,
You at the nuptial altar stood.
And called me first your bride.
Dear husband, though years haste away,
And forty years and four
Have passed since our first wedding-day,
Or forty-four years more :
Or added forties, I shall yet,
With heart still young as ever,
Live on in love, nor e'er forget.
My nuptial day. No ! Never !
PI.EASANT REMINISCENCES.
New York, January 25thy 1850.
My Beloved Sister Boswell :
We have not met since we parted on the Bustleton Camp-
ground. Did you know that Dr. Palmer arrived from New
York about ten o'clock that evening? It was the last night, as
you will remember, and he remained up most of the night. It
was an eventful night. The reminiscences are pleasing. I was
by invitation, enjoying a social interview, and had been lead-
ing three or four over the bar of unbelief, till I came to one sit-
ting at the head of tlie tent. I had not conversed long, when I
looked to the one sitting next. Lo ! it was Dr. P. He had
entered the tent unobserved, and for some time had been a
silent participator in tlie interesting scene. A love feast was
appointed, at which Dr. P. was invited to take the lead. It
was lield at one of the larger tents. I remained till about
142 MEMOIRS OF
twelve o'clock, when nature being wholly exhausted, I could
endure no more. '^ Did j^ou see my hu-sband, Dr. P. ? " said I,
to an aged sister, who entered llie tent Avhere I had been sleep-
ing, a little before daylight, the next morning, — ^' See him ! "
she exclaimed, ^^Why yes! He has been at work nearly all
night, and instrumental in the sanctiflcation of about twenty
souls." My heart did indeed greatly rejoice for sending
the note for him to accompany me home. I hesitated, fearing
that it might only be a wearisome and exj)en8ive jaunt for my
gratitication. But nothing is more evident than that the Lord
moved me to write for him, as you will remember I did at
Bristol. How little do we know what a few words may do,
when spoken under influences begotten by the Holy Spirit.
Do you remember a sentence uttered by you as we were
pressing our way through the crowd on the B. camp ground.
It was about this : ^^ Only think that of all the vast multitude on
this ground, not one can be saved without Holiness ! " I
thought of the hundreds who were wholly estranged from God
— their hearts far from him by wicked works — of the hundreds
of mere formal professors, into whose calculations a life of
holiness does not come, and of the few who, if the trumpet of
God should at that moment call them, would be found with
garments unspotted, and cannot tell you how the magnitude of
the work to be done, arrested my attention and feeling. Often
have I spoken of the subject since.
JOYOUS CONFIDENCE IN HUSBAND's LOVE.
Groton Hollow, July l.«^, 1850.
Much Loved Husband :
I have scarcely begun to say what I wish to say, but time
forbids my lingering. I hesitate in referring to some remarks
made by Dr. Bowen, during the closing exercises from the stand
this morning. But in view of the fact that my most devoted
and much loved husband does not sacrifice that which costs him
nothing, in favoring the absence of the partner of Ms life — the
companion of his heart, I think it proper to say to you, that Dr.
Bowen seemed to labor in spirit, while endeavoring to express
his gratitude to God, for the instrumentalities which had been
MRS. FHCEBE PALMER. 243
sent among them. '^ I do not mean to praise them, but 1 do
praise God for sending them," &c. I know you love me. In
regard to the strength of your affection, I have often thouglit
of the inspired injunction, '' Let the husband so love his wife,
even as Clirist loved the churcli; and gave himself for it -, " and
well indeed has your bearing toward your wife been answerable
to this injunction, for I have long thought that you loved your
wife better than yourself, and this is the more surprising, in view
of the object. But I know you do not want me to say such
things. But I feel that there will be rich enjoyment in pressing
you and the dear children to my heart, as soon as my Heavenly
Father shall bid me return, after the fulfilment of my mission.
I do not wish you to imagine that I am otherwise than most
happy in my Avork. It is a mission which Gabriel would gladly
have undertaken, I doubt not, if a mandate from the Eternal
throne had assigned him the privilege.
dread of bereavement.
Camp Meeting, near London, C.W.
Diary, October 6th, 1856. This morning I was awakened
at an early hour, by the voice of my precious husband repeat-
ing over several delightful portions of the Word of God. The
connection of the passages was most peculiarly appropriate
and soul-inspiring, and they were repeated with such fluency,
and holy pathos, that the utterances scarcely seemed as the
utterances of my dear husband, but as it were the Holy Spirit
speaking througli him. He has often awakened me under simi-
lar circumstances. The j)assages he rej^eats are generally ex-
pressive of enrapturing adoration and i)raise. Surely he seems
to have begun an angel's life below. Angels only live to adore,
love, praise and serve. Of the adoring, loving, serving Christ-
ian, it may be said,
" Their real life in Christ concealed
Deep in the Father's bosom lies,
And glorious as their Head revealed
Soon shall they meet Him in the skies."
]44 MEMOIRS OF
Dropping into slumber, she dreamed tliat Dr. P. was
about to take his departure for the heavenly world, and
adds :
'^ The impression on my mind has been so painful and vivid
that my physical system is tottering under it. During a por-
tion of the time I have scarcely been able to stand.
0, my God, if Thou art indeed about to call me to pass
through this trial, strengthen me for the conflict. Thou who
hast so truly made us one in thee, and one in each other. Thou
only canst sustain amid the severing of nature. Can it be
that Thou art about to call me to endure thus V
Her eminent usefidness in the Church of Christ, Mrs.
Palmer attributed largely, under God, to the entire sympa-
thy, and loving aid of Dr. P.
Boston, Mass., {undated.)
Precious Husband :
I have just received your two most affectionate letters. You
know how my moments are seized. But I drop everything to
say, that your little letters give me inexpressible satisfaction.
The longer I live, the more I see how needful we are to each
other. If I have been in anj' degree useful, it has been greatly
owing to the fact, that the Lord has given me a husband who
seems ever to have appreciated me beyond my worth, and
whose encouragements have been very, and I think, absolutely
needful to me, in the prosecution of the work to which the Lord
has called me.
Diary, September 28thy 1872. — My wedding-day. This eve-
ning, forty-five years ago, I was united in lioly wedlock, to my
beloved W. C. P. Six dear children have been given us.
Three are waiting to welcome us on tlie sliores of immortality,
and three are with us amid the scenes of probation. May
all make their calling and election sure, and at last appear an
unbroken family in heaven. Husband and I feel that we have
been wedded forever. We are most blessedly one in the Lord,
and in each other.
" Our aims, our joys, our hopes, are one,
Our comforts, and our cares."
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 245
" Jesus, the Corner Stone,
Did first, our hearts unite.
And still he keeps our spirits one.
Who walk with him in white."
What a life of love, and labor for Jesus, have we had.
Intelligent, intense love for her children was the atmos-
phere in which they moved continually — a love manifested
not only in endearing language, but in judicious care for
theu' welfare in every particular. More than learning,
riches, honor, or aught else this short enduring world can
give, did she desire their entire sanctification — knowing
that all good is boimd up in that experience. Writing to
Dr. Palmer, from Kew Haven, on January 19th, 1854, she
says :
My heart was much drawn out, as it ever is, for our dear
children. The Lord only knows how continually they are on
my heart, — how much I desire their present usefulness and hap-
piness. The Lord has given them so much light by whicli to
discern that holiness, usefulness, and happiness, are inseparably
connected. I well know that they can not really enjoy them-
selves unless they aim at entire devotion to God, The burden
of my heart for them constantly is, that they may be living ex-
amples of '' the beauty of holiness," for well do they know as
dear Aunt Mary said, ^^ There is no such thing as a half-hearted
Christian.'''' I have often wished, if it were tlie will of God, that
my heart were as a window, where mj' dear children might look
in and witness all the spiritual and natural movements of their
mother's heart toward them. O, if all the desires of her heart
toward them were fulfilled, what burning and shining lights
would they be ! And such, through grace, I trust tliey will be.
The sweet promise the Lord gave me in their behalf, on New
Year's day, I intend ever to claim. Do you remember it ? I
marked it on the margin of your Bible, I also marked it on my
own, Isaiah 59 : 21. ^' As for me, this is the covenant, ifec." In-
clination says, transcribe the whole passage, — but time forbids.
Twenty years afterward, she writes in the same strain
10
146 MEMOIRS OF
to Mrs. nainline, about the loss of a clear granddaiigliter,
Phoebe Pahner, who uuexpectedl}' withered and died
soon after the Lord of the \iueyard had transplanted her
httle sister Mamie :
New York, April SOth, 1874.
What was our surprise, to learn on reaching home, that yet
another darling, little Phoibe Palmer, the pet of the circle, hai
been taken also. She was a remarkably beautiful child, and
the hearts of the parents seemed strangely bound up in her.
This great sorrow we trust is being sanctified both to liis and
Mary's good. They thank you for your sweet letter of condo-
lence. Day and night I am pleading that they may both be
speedily sanctified wholly, as I am sure that this is the design
of infinite Love in this great trial.
An unusually sensitive and tender nature felt family
severances most keenly ; and solicitude for her children
did not abate after their hai^py marriage. Thought, affec-
tion, and energy were ever vigorously enployed for the in-
crease of their holy usefulness and happiness. A few days
after her eldest daughter's marriage, Dr. and Mrs. P. visited
Mrs. Foster at her new home in Troy, took part in . the
quarterlj^ meeting exercises, and heard with joy, the testi-
mony of both their children, to the power and blessedness
of Divine grace.
In January, 1859, she writes of a visit to them at their
next home in Williston, Vermont, where she and Dr. P.
spent two weeks in special services with Mr. F :
We were delighted with his manifestations of enlightened
piety and fervor of spirit. We were enabled to work together as
true yokefellows, and tlie Lord wrought graciously among the
peoj)le. There are about three times as many more members
than there were when he commenced his labors.
From Bishop Hamline's residence at Schenectady, Mrs.
Palmer wrote to Mr. and Mrs. Knapp, — June 17th, 1855, —
urgently entreating entire consecration to God, — entreaties
MliS. PHCEBE PALMER. /47
that have borne abiuidant fruit in the Scibbath-schoul and
other labors of Mr. Knapp ami the beautiful, musical com-
positions of Mrs. Kjiapp :
i waDt you, my dear Phoibe and Joseph, to be deeply de-
voted to God, — to re8olve, should the Lord si>are you to each
other, that your lives shall uuitetlly flow out upon the world in
rich blessings.
Do, uiy dear children, at this early period in your union, re-
solve not to live for yourselves. If you will do this, I think the
Lord may spare you long to each other. This is being united
in the Lord. But if you do not resolve on this, I feel jealous
for the Lord of Hosts. He Avill have no other Gods before Him.
I want you to aim at the liighest and most extended usefulness^
and then will you live happily and God will be glorified.
Eminent holiness, usefulness and happiness are inseparably
connected.
A mother's blessing be on my dear son and daughter.
Of one dear sister, whose praise is iu all the churches,
she wrote ( 1846 ) in words of truth and soberness :
♦ My precious sister Sarah L. came in this evening. What
a sweet exemx^lification does her blameless life present, of the
beauty of holiness ! With her, grace seems ever to triumph.
In all, she is more than conqueror.
The presence and grace that could provoke such ex-
pressions of undying love, as are recorded in the next
extract, from the dying husband, often graced and blessed
the home circle of the distinguished sister.
New York, March 11th, 1873.
Beloved Sister H. :
Our dear brother-in-law, T^ A. Lankford,, has passed away
from earth. He has been sleeping in Jesus smce last Thursday
evening, March 6th. His last conscious act was on Monday,
three days j)revious. He had been lying with closed eyes for
some time, when suddenly rousing, he gazed with inexpressi-
ble tenderness on the one dearest to liim on earth, and pressing
148 MEMOIRS OF
his lips to 'hev\<, kissed lier many times, exclaiming, ^' I love you !
I love you! — very, — very, — very much?" He theu sank into
a stupor from which he never roused till the third day after,
Avhen without a struggle or parting sigh, he calmly entered into
rest. Thus one by one we pass away from the shores of time.
" Gone hack to its element grand,
V Is the billow that brought it on shore ;
Lo ! another is washing the strand,
And the beautiful shell is no more."
During the last six weeks of his stay on earth he was a
great sufferer. He often expressed his longings to depart and
be with Jesus, but ever in perfect submission to the will of
God, — adding ^' the Lord's will is best. All my appointed time
will I wait till my change come."
Akin to her own domestic circle, in sweetness, spiritual-
ity, and love, were those in which herself and Dr. Palmer
had been prepared, under grace, for their great life-work.
It is no less interesting than profitable to look in upon
them as the aged saints who crowned their excellences
were drawing near to the heavenly country. Of Mr. Wof-
rall, Mrs. P. Avrites :
January ith, 1849. — This evening, at the request of our dear
parent, our family circle of brothers and sisters assembled in his
sick-room, for the purpose of holding a prayer-meeting. Rev.
Daniel Sniitli pastor of the Greene Street Church, (of which my
father has from the time of its erection been a trustee) met
with us. It was an affecting and profitable season.
1 am at a loss to speak of the great grace bestowed upon my
dear father, in this, his time of need. He dwells in the land of
Beulah, and the inhabitants of the heavenlj^ world seem near.
His room is a Bethel. The atmosphere by which he is sur-
rounded seems all love and sweefhess.
Of Mrs. Worrall, her mother, she says, January 1st,
1857 : ,
A precious mother has passed through the gates of death,
to her home in the heavens ; but the Conqueror of death was
jifES. FHCEBE PALM Eli. 249
with her, and slie triumphed in victory, — glorious victory
througli the Wood of tlie Lamb.
It Sviis on the '13th of September, i)revioiis, that the
"- precious mother " sweetly fell asleep in Jesus, while her
devoted daughter was speaking for Him at a Camp-meeting
in Canada. '^ The atonement is all-sufficient/' exclaimed
the d;ving saint, again and again.
Just before she left her earthly tabernacle, her countenance
suddenly lighted up with holy joy. Her spiritual eyes doubt-
less already opened on immortality, and she saw beloved ones,
gone before^ waiting to bear her to the presence of Him whom
her soul loved.
The Aunt Mary, previously referred to, in one of Mrs. P's
letters, was Mrs. Kellogg, a lovely and beloved disciple,
w^hose copious memoir as it appears in her sister's hand-
writing, is reluctantly condensed into the following obitu-
ary.
Mrs. Mary Jane Kellogg, second wife of Mr. Josepli Kellogg,
of precious memory, was the fourth daughter of Mr. Henry
Worrall, Sr. From childhood, she was the subject of deep reli-
gious feelings ; after repeated refusals to yield publicly to Christ,
she was induced by her sister, to present herself as a suppliant
at the altar. It was so thronged) under the influence of Eev.
J. N. Maffitt, that she could only kneel at a bench in front of
the altar. Her position was such that she could only see a
mass of feet, and this suggested the first comforting thought
which had crossed her mind for days. Her words were, ^' For
the first time in my life I have found my right place, at the
feet of everybody", at the feet of sinners ; here will I lie ; as
Jesus looks on them. He may see me.*'
There divine mercy saved, and heavenly comfort filled her
soul. Thenceforward, from the fifteenth year of her age, to the
hour of departure, amid all the chequered experiences of religious
life,— amid the trying duties of motherliood to four children of
her husband, by a former marriage, and to six others, the fruit
of her own union — amid all the multitudinous cares and.
250 MEMOIRS OF .
respoDsibilities of life, she ever manifested a singularly pure,
sweet, and self-sacrificing spirit. Her faithfulness to lier friends
in pointing out characteristic religious deficiencies, and urging
them to a entire devotion, was wonderful. "Tliere is no such
thing as a half-hearted christian," she was wont to say. To save
souls was a quiet but forceful passion with her, and, never did
she rejoice more in her friends, than when they exliibited or
promised unwonted diligence in tliat department of Christian
exertion.
Class-meetings she dearly prized, and in her last messages to
the members of the church she belonged to, besought them
regularly to make use of those excellent means of grace. She
joyously entered into rest on the evening of December 30th,
1854.
The curiosity so often manifested about the household
order and arrangments, in the homes of famous men and
women — and particularly of authors — is excusable if not
laudable. Know ledge of that subject is one of the i)remises
on which i)ublic opinion is justly founded. Looking into
the interior of Dr. Palmers handsome residence, at 31G?
East 15th Street, Stuyvesant Square, while Mrs. Palmer
was yet the presiding genius, we see nothing but neatness
elegance, and order. It is an ideal Methodist home— for
use and comfort — not at all for show. It is in a section of
the city that unites many of the pleasures of the country
with aU the advantages of the city. That commodious and
beloved domicile is dedicated to God. The furniture of the
ample parlor bespeaks its consecration to the highest uses.
Eager crow ds of earnest Christians of all denominations
gather there on Tuesday afternoons. ^' Holiness to the
Loi-d " is written on the walls, and is the moral air in w^hich
the inmates live, move, and have their being. Of its
solemn dedication to the service of the Triune God, the
now translated mistress gives a brief but vivid description
in a letter to Mrs. Hamline, on the lOfch of December, 1870.
Would that I could describe to you what a meeting we had
MES. PHCEBE PALMEB. ]51^
on the 29th of November ! Seldom Lave I felt so much of the
overwhelming power of saving grace. So also with dear Dr. P.,
and others. I had asked that the Lord would direct in every-
thing he would have us do, as preparatojy. Just before our re-
moval, I awoke quite early, one morning, with the suggestion,
that the Master of assemblies would have me write a Dedication
Hymn. I rose, and before breakfast, wrote the accompanying
liymn which, to the praise of God, alone, I will say was accom-
panied by an extraordinary unction. About twenty ministers
were present, among whom were J. T. Peck, from Syracuse, Dr.
Boardman, author of ''Higher Life," &c., ''Now, thanks be to
God who always causeth us to triumph."
DEDICATION HYMN.
Sung at the Tuesday Afternoon Meeting, Nov. 29th, 1870, on the occasion
of the Dedication of the House, 316 East Ibth st., opposite Stuyvesant
Park.
O, thou Mo8t High ! in heaven adored,
While angels bow with veiled face,
And cry, O, Holy ! Holy, Lord !
Behold ! we worship from this place.
Though Ziou's gates Thou lovest best,
In wondrous grace Thou dost ordain,
That Jacob's dwellings shall be blest,
And in them Thou dost live and reign.
And now, O Lord, behold and see !
Thy people in thy name have met,
To dedicate this house to Thee ;
Here let Thy holy seal be set.
And in this house wilt thou abide :
"We consecrate it to Thy name ;
In every room and heart reside,
And here Thy hallowing grace proclaim.
Head of the Chiirch ! O ! wilt Thou still,
Thy Church in this our house behold,
With greater grace Thy people fill.
Give power beyond the days of old.
152 MEMOIRS OF
Here let the Holy Ghost abide,
And Pentecostal gifts be given,
And Christ, — the living Christ, reside
In human hearts made meet for heaven
The former residence of Dr. Palmer, in St. Marks Place^
had also been formally dedicated to the service and worship
of the Most High. It was with natural reluctance that
Mrs. Palmer consented to removal, and that for tw o rea-
sons;— the first, her rooted aversion to change,* and the
second, a fear lest the appearance and ai^pointments of the
new mansion might offend the prejudices of any, even the
weakest of God's children. The second may not seem wor-
thy of second thought to multitudes. With ker, however, the
bearing and probable effect of every action was deliber-
ately canvassed with extreme conscientiousness. Objec-
tions were overcome by providential causes, by the influx
of irreligious Germans, and at length the unpleasant prox-
imity of their i^laces of resort for revelry and amusement,
and by conviction that the change would conduce to the
glory of God.
^Tiat is true of the St. Mark's and Stuyvesant Square-
houses is also true of the modest dwelling at 54,Ri^^^on
street, where Dr. and Mrs. Palmer resided for so many long
and eventful years. To thousands, the memory of even its
pictured shades is dear. That also, with appropriate ceremo-
nies, had been given to the " Giver of every good and
perfect gift," under the hand of the genial and godly Eev.
George Coles, and subsequently held in trust by the earth-
ly owner, for the i)romotion of His kingdom and glory.
Memorable indeed, were the spiritual manifestations
accompanying its consecration. No less than six ministers
received the grace of entire sanctification on that Pente-
costal day.
Uniformly an early riser, we find the record in her
diary of 1838 :
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 153
Punctuality in m^^ engagements with God, is necessary to
my advancement. Shall the children of this generation, who
have been declared wiser than the children of light, rise up
early, and sit up late, and eat tlie bread of carefulness, to lay
up corruptible treasures, while the children of a King consume
the early hours of the morning in sleep? He wiio redeemed
me from the service of self and sin, rose while it was yet night,
to pray.
I well remember the shrinking of body and mind, when
I first began to devise a plan for having uninterrupted time
for devotion. I saw that the most eligible opportunity, and
the only one that would positively warrant a precise hour of
freedom from company, must be taken from the season usually
devoted to sleep. The spirit w^as willing, but the flesh was
w^eak, and for some time after I commenced this practice, by
w hich I gained nearly two hours from my accustomed repose,
I w<as inclined to question its expedieney. I found, however,
the strength of my spirit so increased, and my heavenward
advancement so much accelerated by it, that I could not
conscientiously discontinue the experiment. I felt that body
as well as soul belonged to Jesus; that both were pre-
cious in His sight, and that He knew the sincerity of *my
piotives.
I long more to be a proficient in the science of holy living,
and skilled in the art of heavenly warfare, than for any earthly
attainment. Time spent in any engagement, not in some w^ay
conducive to this end, seems lost. Pleasure or pain, sickness
or health were welcome, if assured that this absorbing
object was gained. Soon my health began rapidly to impjove.
Soul and body were invigorated and refreshed, by the smile of
Heavenly approbation. I rejoiced in the knowledge that God
was pleased with the persevering spirit of sacrifice, in Avhich
I was enabled through His grace to persist in.
September Uth, 1847.— Rose a little after daybreak, this
morning. Enjoyed a refreshing from the presence of the
Lord. Spent much of the time till noon, in domestic concerns.
May I ever be enabled to say,
154 MEMOIRS OF
^' Careful without care I am, ^
Nor feel my happy toil,
Preserved in peace through Jesus name,
Supported hy His smile."
I find that grace has so transformed my nature, that my mind
as naturally turns to God for help and guidance in temporal
matters, as in those termed spiritual duties. Enjoyed an
excellent meeting this afternoon. Both parlors filled.
Prior to this date, we light upon the entry :
I have lately found it very sweet to arise in the night sea-
son, and on bended knees, lift np the voice of adoration;
supplication and thanksgiving, to the God of all my mercies. I
love to imitate holy example. David says, Psalm 119 : 62.
'' At midnight I will rise, to give thanks unto Thee, because oi
Thy righteous judgments." The example of other favorites of
heaven, furnishes proof of its excellency. As far as I have
proved it from my own experience, I have found the season
peculiarly profitable. — heaven seeming nearer to earth."
This custom she observed for many years, when her
health would permit.
Social religious life was always enjoyed with exquisite
zest.
January 1st, 1841. — The Lord has brought me through an-
other year. Mercies innumerable have strewed the pathway,
and my course has been heavenward. I am permitted to enjoj'^
communion with the Triune God, and to enjoy through the
abundance of His mercy, sweet fellowship of spirit, with tliose
who live near the throne.
My dear Sister Sarah has been with us. She is still going
on from strength to strength, sweetly proving that no changes
of season or place can make any chanire in her mind. I have
felt, this morning, like exclaiming, " Wliat am I, or wliat my
father's house before me, that I should be permitted such
society on earth? so like to the anticipated society of the just
made perfect in heaven." Professor Upham, Brother Fitch,
MnS. PIKEBE PALMER. ]55
Brotlier Hatfield, and Sister Sarah and myself spent the morn-
ing in sweet communion. Our gracious God, though the prime
mover of tlie whole, permits us to be the channels through
which spiritual good is communicated to each other.
But, tlioiigli living in modest altlnence, blest with the
coutidence and att'ection of admiring friends, the i)atliway
of life was not always strew n with roses; or, if the roses
were there, the sharp and cruel thorns were tangled with
them. The chastened spirit preened its wings of ftiith and
love, for flights of evangelic zeal, or loftier soaring to the
realms of light.
June 20th, 1841. She writes :
For some months past, I have been called to pass through
scenes of unusual trial. Faith has been called to endure
the fiery ordeal of spiritual and mental conflict. Grace has sus-
tained, and thougli deeply conscious of many short -comings,
yet, through the infinite merit of the atonement, and the con-
stant application of that blood which cleanseth from all unright-
eousness, the oti'eriug that I have been enabled, through grace, to
render, has been accepted.
Beside spiritual conflict, I have been called to endure much
severe pain of body, which, for a' considerable time, has render-
ed me unfit for mental effort. Any indulgence, even in a slight
degree, would bring ou paroxysms of excruciating pain. But,
in the midst of all, I have sweetly realized that God was with
me ; and also, the assurance, that He doth not willingly afflict
the children of men, but with the intent that some special les-
son of His grace shall be communicated. With the poet, I Ciin
exclaim,
" Labor is rest, and pain is sweet,
If Thou, my God, art here."
The years 1812 and 1813 w^ere filled up with duties
incident to daily Christian life. But during the latter
year, she wrote a series of articles for the Christian Advo-
cate and Jomnal, " w bich were afterw ards })ul)lished in
256 N MEMOIRS OF
book form, imder the well-kuowu title, '' Way of Holi-
uess."
RESTORED HEALTH AND NUMEROUS DUTIES.
June 6th, 1848. — Day filled and almost crowded. I often
think of the Saviour, avIio would fain have retired again, and
yet again from the multitude ; — but they pressed nj)on him. It
is enough that the (liscii>le be as his Master. I trust I am ena-
bled to look upon all my various providential allotments for
the filling up of my time ais God's appoinimenis. I commit my
way to Him, and then sweetly rest in the assurance that my
ways are ordered of God. This makes duty a privilege. Home
mission meeting this morning. A presiding Elder, and his
family, from New Jersey, to dine. Meeting, this afternoon.
Several friends to tea, and company till quite late this evening.
Added to my several meeting engagements, weekly, are the
many calls for religious conversation, &c., with the domestic
engagements, which of course call for a mother's attention in
every family.
Yet, perhaps, I may enumerate as among the most mono-
polizing demands upon my time, the many letters which I
am required to write. These, alone, are numerous enough to
make volumes, yearly. I feel, in all tfiese, that I serve the Lord
Christ. This is enough.
" Labor is rest, and pain is SAveet."
I deeply feel that nothing I can do will be in the least sub-
servient to the Divine glory, unless the Holy Spirit gives it
point and efficiency. But yet, as I am impelled by the press of
circumstances, which I cannot regard as otherwise than provi-
dential, to be abundant in labors, I dare to rest confidently in
the persuasion that my labors are in the Lord, and conse-
quently must have His blessing.
June l^th, 1857. — Have been endeavoring to serve the Lord
to-da3 , in domestic orderings, and by attention to companj^
Chiss-meetin;jf this evening. I sometimes have occasion to ob-
serve, that the idea has obtained, that I have no domestic
MBS. PBCEBE PALMER. ]57
cares ; such as are usually incumbent on house-keepers and
motliers. This idea can only hav^e been obtained from tlie want
of observation, or due consideration. God, in the order of His
gracious providence, has given me a large house, involving pro-
portionate cares, and continually are we permitted to enjoy the
privilege of using hospitality. I know of a few, or I might say
perliaps, witli marked truthfulness, I know not of any who
oftener have the enjoyment of entertaining *' angels unawares."
But by endeavoring to make all things subservient to the duties
of religion, showing manifestly before my fiimily that I seek
first the kingdom of God and its righteousness, God honors the
intention, and adds needful sustainments. But the fruits of my
pen are largely the result of the redemption of my time, and
from the impelling of necessity, — being '^ instant in season and
out of season."
Increasing years and widening influence brought fresh
demands on disciplined power within the home circle.
Rest was simply change in the direction of active energy.
Editorial cares alternated with vocal labors in public,
until the prayer of Charles Wesley was almost literally
granted to her.
" O, that without a lingering groan,
I may the welcome word receive,
My body with my charge lay down,
And cease at once to work and live."
January 6th, 1873. — We are spending the first week in the
year, at liome. I can scarcely si)eak of it as rest. The demands
on our time are generally quite as exacting when at home as
when abroad. We devote much time tQ the editorship of the
'^ Guide to Holiness." This, Avith a large correspondence, keeps
me ever '' for Jesus, day and niglit employed." But what
^blessed inspiration in tlie work. " Ye serve the Lord Christ."
If this could be said to servants called to serve froward masters,
how favored am I, in being permitted to trace lines of tliought
tliat through the aidings of the Holy Spirit, may be written on
the fleshly tablet of hearts redeemed by the blood of Jesus,
158 MEMOIRS OF
whose tracings may be read, in tlie souls saved, long as eter-
nity endures. Truth is iini)erishable.
Our calls to go abroad and labor ior souls, are many, and we
need wisdom from above, at every point, and are trusting that
''he that asketh, receiveth.'''
SIGNATURE OF JESUS.
This morning, in family devotion, my dear companion, in
addressing the throne of grace, said,'' We present our petition
with the signature of Jesus," and my faith seemed to take a
firmer hold, while I thought of the impossibility of a petition
being rejected, when drawn up in accordance with the word of
God, and presented in the name of Jesus. Oh ! the triumphs,
the ceaseless victories ever consequent on the exercise of
simple faith, the faith, that without carnal reasoning or ques-
tioning takes the Almighty at His word; and that says,
''because Infinite Truth has uttered it, I believe it, though
human probability should pronounce it impossible."
The charming sketch of one family meal, next subjoined,
rs accurate enough to ser^e for very many others, the
guests at the table being changed.
Diary, 1849 — A good old brother Sawyer was present, from
Canada, whom Dr. Bangs introduced as his spiritual father.
Dear mother Stebbins told an affecting portion of her experi-
ence, at the supper table. Dr. Bangs, who is ever intent upon
bringing out instructive lessons, on such occasions, had been
questioning her on the subject of faith. Her answers were most
satisfactory, and brought out a recital of experience most inter-
esting and edifying. A number were present, and we truly had
a spiritual, as also a temporal repast. We have been in the
habit of pursuing a course which we ever realize is favored
with a sense of divine api)roval. It is that of having a portion of
the bread of life from each one surrounding the table, in turn.
Sometimes the person sitting at the head of the table selects a
verse commencing with A, the next repeats one commencing
with B, and thus we progress until the alphabet is finished. On
MRS. PECEBE PALMEli. I59
other occasions, avc choose a subject, freciueiitly iterniitting the
children to take their choice. Tliis evenin<^-, little Walter P.sked
the privilege of choosing a subject, which being granted, he said,
''Let us have the subject of faith." He was required to
commence with a passage, when he replied, ''Have faith
in God," after which, many inspiring passages were given,
upon which Dr. Bangs and others remarked most interest-
ingly.
The effect of a system adopted and carried out with a
single eye to the glory of God, and under the guidance
and grace of the Holy Spirit, was singidarly manifest in
one of the quietest, hapinest, and most orderly homes in
Christendom. Of this, Mrs. Palmer speaks repeatedly, in
her journal. In 1844, when her children were young, and
at the age which too often chooses a parent's absence for
the indulgence of frolic and mischief, she says :
On my return to my hapjjy home, found sweetness, order,
and propriety reigning. In this matter, God does indeed sig-
nally bless me. I never remember to have been abroad on any
of these errands of the Lord, but I have found it thus. This
helps toward confirming me in duty. If my family were neg-
lected, I should not believ^e it in the order of God, to absent
myself from them. As it is, I never stay ivojw them a day over
what duty seems to demand. With my numerous friends in
various parts of the country, I have never stayed, that I can re-
member, one week, on tlie ground of mere personal friendship.
Home, and home duties I have ever conceived to be the place
of mother and wife -, and frcmi these liiv;h responsibilities, none
can relieve them. A religion that would lead to coolness of
affection, or want of attachment to family endearments, or
domestic ties, in any of its various relations, is not of God ;
and Bible Christianity is incompatible with such a course.
January \ fit, 1852. — Keceived congratulatory visits from a
number of friends. Improved intervening moments in writing
New Year congratulations, and expressing devout wishes for
present and eternal happiness, to some choice friends at a dis-
150 MEMOIKS OF
tance, — Kev. Bp. Hamliue, Rev. Dr. Boweu, and Rev. Mr.
Reddy.
Gave also a New Year's gift, in writing, to my daughters Sarah
and Plioibe. Received also some pretty New Year's gifts, and
sent some to others. Thank the Lord for dear friends and pre-
cious relatives. Went to meeting this evening.
May 2ith, 1856.— Rev. J. B. Wakely dined with us. He is
full of life and anecdote. Had quite an earnest conversation in
relation to how far the Christian may safely go, in humorous de-
tail. I love a cheerful piety. '' Bejoice, " says the apostle, ^' and
agiain I say, Rkjoice. " But we need wisdom. Cheerfulness
must not degenerate into levity. But I love the manifestations
of a sweet, Cxigaging piety, where every look and tone bespeak
a well-spring of joy within, and a desire to communicate to
others. God is love !
Consisteut aud forceful piety commanded the respect-
ful love of servants, w ho, in many instances w^ere led to
thoughtful consideration of the Heavenly Master's claims
upon them, and ultimately to voluntary and whole-hearted
enlistment in His service :
January SOth, 1838. — I have again had cause to triumph in
the God of my salvation, as having proved His promises to be,
yea and amen, in answer to prayer for the conversion of the
woman living with me. This morning while bearing her case
before the Lord, a thought of discouragement came into my
mind. My reflections were these : Did I not ask direction of
Heaven, in taking this person, and request that we miglit be
mutually profitable to each other ? On the contrary, how
wicked, how utterly wicked, she has been. But yet my whole
soul resolved it into the will of God, either for her or my good :
and I felt that I could not, nor did question His wisdom, in
permitting it to be thus, knowing that what I knew not then, I
should know hereafter, and that God would justify His Avays.
I was now about to part with her, and asked the blessing of
God upon her, but my heart was moved, that she should
go from us, apparently so unconscious of her need of a Saviour.
About four P. M., a gentleman came in, deeply distressed
MBS. PHOEBE PALMEB. Id
in mind, and after a struggle of about two hours, in bursting
the prison of unbelief, he experienced a glorious transition
from darkness to light. During the time of his exultation, our
woman came into the room on an errand. She beheld liis face
beaming with joy, while in an ecstacy he went about tlie room,
giving each his hand, telling them to i^raise the Lord. As she
entered the door, he also caught her hand and said, '^ Praise
the Lord! He has forgiven all my sins! Oh, praise Him."
This the Lord made the direct instrument of conviction. The
tears began to flow, and scarcely did they cease, imtil, about
nine hours after, she received the joy of pardon. Her distress
was excessive. I never but once remember having seen any
equal to it. She has since said, that she felt as though she
could not live. She now sits sweetly clothed, and in her right
mind, at the feet of Jesus. To him be all the glory.
In 1849, occurs the following recital of successful inter-
cession in behalf of the cook :
Had a gracious victory over Satan, this morning. He had
made a bold assault on one of the members of our household.
For three or four days, Mary, the cook, who is a pious girl, has
been greatly distressed, the enemy tempting her that she had no
religion, and had deceived herself. She had yielded to the
suggestion until she was unable to sleep, and unfitted for the
duties of her calling. Our breakfast table gave i)roof cff her
>3,bsence of mind, but I said nothing of her deficiency to her,
yet felt that this bold attack was not to be submitted to, longer.
I took her to my room, and pleaded with God that He would
rebuke the adversary. He heard and answered, and before we
rose from our knees, Satan was vanquished, and her mouth was
filled with i^raises. After her deliverance, I said to her, when-
ever the enemy attacked her, she must say, '' Glory be to Jesus !
He is my Saviour," for Satan does not love to hear the Saviour
praised, and v>'ould doubtless leave her, if she onlj- persisted in
praising her Saviour. She has continued to do so, and remains
very happy.
Any i)ortraitare of the domestic life of Mrs. Palmer
would be incomi^lete, that did not present m strong colors,
162 MEMOIBS OF
the scenes of hospitality in which she characteristically
delighted. Numerous callers, of all Christian denomina-
tions, were perpetually seeking spiritual advice and aid,
and were ordinarily Invited to partake of temporal mer-
cies. In 1841, a visit received from
Rev. Mr. Loring, a Presbyterian clergyman, whose soul is
imbued ^vitll the spirit of holiness * * Dear Father Merrill
and his wife have been staying with us for some days past.
Holiness is exemplified in his every word, look, and action.
Wednesda} , May 1st, 1844, the General Conference convened
in the Green Street Church. We have since been favored with
the companionship of many of the Lord's anointed ones.
Messrs. Hamline, King, Sorin, Crandall, Fisk, Woodbury, and
others liave been abiding with us, and God has abundantly re-
warded us with His peaceful presence and approbation, and
the atmosphere surrounding us seems to be impregnated with
love and holiness.
Sometimes, some of these beloved ones will say ''Lord, this
hospitable family give a cup of cold water to Thy disciples in
the name of disciples. May they be abundantly rewarded." In
answer, my heart says, ''Lord, we are already most blissfully
rewarded. We ave every moment receiving in sweetest plen-
titude, most gracious rewardings.
Being placed in the order of God, in circumstances favorable
for the accommodation of God's dear ones, is indeed a glo-
rious privilege, and my heart thankfully adores the riches of
grace, for permitting us to be so circumstanced. We would
never have had a habitation to dwell in, had not God given it
us. It is but meet then, that it should be devoted to His
service. Every room has been consecrated. And now, our
habitual prayer is, "Lord of Hosts, send out the invitations of
Thy Spirit J let Thy guests come together by Thine own
invitation, and when they come, may they feel the enlightening,
hallowing influence of Tliy presence.
Ttiesdcuj 22(1, 1849.— Bishops Hedding, Waugh, and Morris,
in company with our dear Bisliop Hamline and others, dined
with us to-day. All the Bishops were to have been present,
MLS. PHCEBE PALMER. 1(53
but. Bishop Janes did not come, on account of the iUnes8 of
his beloved wife. At the meeting this afternoon we luid a sea-
sou of much interest."
Up to the time when called to the uiamage supper of
the Lamb, these hospitable eutertaiuments of devoted
laborers in the great harvest -field coiitiiiued. The Rev.
Dr. McChutoek, whose active religious career began about
the same time with that of Mrs. Palmer, and whose great,
warm heart was commensurate with the magnitude of his
cultured intellect, used to say that he liked to ^' cross as
many lines of life,'' as could be done profitably. So did
she. Methodist, Episcopalian, Presb5i:erian, Baptist, Con-
gregationalist, Quaker, etc., were all welcomed, if only true
and earnest co-workers in spreading scriptural holiness
throughout these lands.
To sick friends when domiciled ^^ith her, as in the case
of Mrs. Hamline, her tenderness and care were remarkable
and unfailing. She diligently ministered to their wants,
rejoiced in their convalescence, and exulted when they
came out of the furnace as ^' gold seven times purified."
The profitable entertainment of guests, so far as mind
and heart were regarded, was a subject of deep and pray-
erful solicitude. Ordinary and extraordinary topics of
conversation were not ignored. The Christian life is too
many-sided, too influential on all the interests of society, for
one of Mrs. Palmer's rare good sense, and practical charac-
ter to pass them by. But the grand secret of human pros-
perity, the great motor of social progress, she well knew
to be " Holiness to the Lord," and therefore that was the
prominent and most thoroughly discussed topic of converse.
The following excerpts furnish illustrations of habitual
practice :
Qu May 10th, 1841, the New York Conference commenced
its sessions in the Allen Street Church. Being in the imme-
^Q4: MEMOIRS 01<
diate neighborhood we were favored Avith much of the company
of the Lord's annointed ones. In part, I took Martha's phice ;
although I believe I had Mary's heart, I enjoyed sm eet fellow-
sliip of spirit with some of tliese beloved ambassadors of the
Lord, but I am fearful that the first few days were not quite
so profitably spent as they might have been. Conference
business was absorbing during the hours they were in. I
tliought possibly I might not be called \v\)on to urge so promi-
nently the subject so important to me. As there did not ap-
pear as much of an opening as usual, I feared an abatement of
zeal, and I began to inquire resolutely the cause. My mind re-
verted to the fact, that I had been less definite in urging the
necessity of a present witness of holiness. Tliough I could
not refer to any opportunity neglected, I did not feel perfectly
satisfied Avith the course i^ursued. In the afternoon a brother
came iu. I darted a prayer to heaven, that if I had been in
any measure laboring under temptation, that it might be dissi-
pated by the effort I was about to make. I spoke more point-
edly than usual, and was powerfully tempted to think that the
brother Avould consider me officious. But I felt my own courage
rising immediately after the effort, and a joy in the tliought
that I had tried to do my duty. This dear minister in a few
days sent me w^ord, that he had been greatly blessed through
that afternoon's conversation.
Memorandum. — I solemnly covenanted with God on Friday,
the 12th of June, that if He would condescend to bless that
effort, I Avould endeavor thereafter, under similar temptations
'' that perhaps it is not duty to be so exjilicit iu urgiug the sub-
ject,— especially to ministers," to regard it as the A^oice of an
enemy ; and to be more truly ^' instant in season aud out of
season," than I have heretofore been. The Lord heli^s me to
keep my coA^enant.
The claims of ordinary hospitality and the conA^entional
courtesies of life were never suffered to interfere mtli the
discharge of religious duties. ^' I made the resolve,'' she
writes, " that religious enfiagements — that which might be
deemed the LorcVs work — most emphatically, should not be
neglected, or made secondary, in any degree."
MBS. rmEBE PALMER. 1(55
Ordinary social calls from friends and acquaintances
were also utilized for their spiritual good. That object was
never permitted to pass out of siglit, whatever might be
the immediate business on hand. On September 2d, 1839,
we find her writing :
To-day has been very much taken up in seeing company,
but I liave reason to be very thankful that I do not luive many
trilling visitors. My friends seem to have learned what to ex-
pect from me, and if afraid of serious conversation, do not make
long visits. — unless tliey become interested in the subject
which, in all companies, I feel it a duty to bring forward as most
prominent.
February 2d, 1843. — She writes : I find it very sweet, at the
commencement of the day, to ask not only that my mind may be
directed in reference to others, but that the minds of others may
be directed toward me, so that m^^ time may be filled up in the
most profitable manner, and as shall tell best on the pages of
eternity. I thank my Heavenly Father, that when subject to
frequent interruptions, He does not permit me to be dissatisfied
in regard to them, but I take them ever as His appointments.
An interesting train of thought maybe broken in upon, while
writing, as is very frequently the case ; I generally feel like
disposing of the subject thus : " This individual has come in by
the special appointment of my Heavenly Father. Let me be
careful that just the purpose for which he or slie has come be
answered." In this way, I do not dare say I am disappointed,
however frustrated in my designs. And this is often the wa}'
that day after day passes, that don't seem to tell very much on
the pages of time. But I labor in faith. I am sure they will
tell on the pages of eternity.
I have the Word of the Lord to bear me out in this belief.
^^ Wherefore, mj beloved brethren, be ye steadfast, unmov-
able, — forasmuch as ye know that your labor is not in vain in
the Lord."
1853.— Young Mr. Minor recently returned from Palestine.
Made an exceedingly interesting call. He seems to be a
deeply devoted and intelligent Christian. He gave me much
166
MEMOIRS 07
interesting information concerning Palestine — its present state,
&c. His mother, Mrs. S. C. Minor, is at present laboring in
Palestine a few miles from Jerusalem— carrying on agricultural
pursuits, with the aid of a few who went with her from this
region, a few years since. She employs Jews and Arabs, and
teaches them to till the soil, and has been, amid severe trials,
successful.
Sociable, friendly, and observant of proper conventional
usages, — always w alking by the same rule^ and minding
the vsame thing — Mrs. Palmer introduced the subject ot
personal holiness into all religious circles, w ith the same
wisdom, transparent .sincerity, and earnestness, that she
pressed repentance toward God, and faith tow ard our Lord
Jesus Christ, upon the unconverted.
Baltimore, May 17f/i.— Dined at Dr. Thomas Bond's, Sen. I
could not seem to get freedom of spirit in introducing tlie one
absorbing subject. I'feel thankful that I find a restlessness
of spirit, if I cannot be in some way instrumental in giving
such a turn to conversation, as I conceive will best tell on the
pages of eternity.
1849. — To-day we dined at Bishop Janes' with our dear
Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, and other friends. Urged the impor-
tance of entire holiness on Rev, L. R. Dunn, of Newark. Hope
the effort may not be useless. Dr. Bangs supped with us.
1849. — This evening Sister Hamline and I supped with the
Mercein family, on the occasion of the recent nuptials of T. F.
R. Mercein with the friend of his choice, Miss Stephens. Drs.
Bangs and Peck, and a number of other ministers, with tlieir
wives, were present. The interview was interesting. T. F. R.
M. does not seem to have lost any of his zeal in passing through
the ordeal of courtship and marriage. Would that it miglit be
thus with every young minister.
Middletoioi, MaijlSth, 1851. — We are enjoyingour visit very
much. Dr. Olin is patient, and an interesting Christian. I see
in him and dear Mrs. Olin, much to admire and love. Oar visit
seems to have given much satisfaction. Doubtless the Lord
ordered it, I trust for the benefit of dear Dr. Olin's lieart.
MBS. PHOEBE PALMEB. I57
July 17th, 1851. — Part of this day we spent ruralizing with
the sweet family of Bishop Janes. The Bishop has a good farm
and house, but his official duties monopolize his attention, so
that he has but little time with his family. The health of our
dear sister Janes is exceedingly feeble, but endearments abound,
and the beauty of holiness i)revails..
Though burdened with many cares, and physically op-
pressed by public labors that seemed to demand nerves of
steelj and sinews of brass, Mrs. Palmer always found in
her happy, sanctified home, a haven of refuge. She there
experienced the blessedness of that peace, and love, and
joy, and tender companionship, which are at once the fruit
of grace, and the foretaste of glory. Tlie succeeding
extracts from diary and correspondence fitly close this
chapter on domestic life.
Diary, December 19th, 1871. — Had a most loving, beautiful
surprise, last evening, (the sixty-fourth anniversary of her birth.)
On opening the door of our dining-room, last niglit, what; was
our amazement, on beholding all the members of the beloved
fjimily, — children, and children's children — fourteen in num-
ber, all congregated around a sumptuously set table. Their
child-like glee was unbounded, when they saw how complete
had been their affectionate devisings in giving me a birthday sur-
prise. '^ Children are the heritage of the Lord." Thanks to the
Father of mercies for these dear ones. May He pour out His
blessed Spirit upon our se^d, and His blessing upon our off-
spring.
New York, February 27th, 1873.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Last nigiit, as a sort of surprise, we liad a delightful gathering
of our dear children. How we do spread into bauds ! Sixteen I
with great and small, got into the house, without our Jcnowledge,
and, by previous arrangement among themselves, prepared a
sumptuous rejiast, in the dining-room.
As they entered the house noiselessly through the lower door,
we did not know anything of the matter, till the whole com-
108 MEMOIRS OF MRS. PHCEBE PALMER.
pany, in single file, coming through the back parlor, passed be-
fore Doctor P., and myself, as we were sitting in the front par-
lor. Mr. Kuapp, taking me by the arm, took me in my almost
bewilderment of surprise, to the largely spread table, and,
Phoebe, I believe, took her father, and then all, as one, around
the table, joined in acclamation and congratulation. Mr. Fos-
ter most feelingly thanked the Lord for the table blessings,,
and the union of the family circle, etc. The explanation of the
whole matter, is this : February 9th, was their dear father's
birthday. They had intended to give him this surprise, but we
not being at home at the time, they were resolved not to be
foiled, so they sought the first opportunity since our return. They
managed to make me a visit similar, and just as unlooked for,
on my birthday. The Lord, in his rich mercy, is uniting and
blessing us as a family, yet more and more. May we ever be
united in the '^ bundle of life."
CHAPTER lY.
CHURCH LABORS.
1 — In the Sunday School.
2 — In the SAXcTrARY.
3 — In the Local Churches.
rr the Sunday-school, Mrs. Palmer had long been a use^
fnl teacher. With voice, pen, and pencil, she contribu-
ted to the fulfilment of its high and holy mission, in
indoctrinating chilhhood and youth, and in leading them to
unreserved j)ersonal consecration to Christ. Her own
children were all intelligently converted to God before at-
taining the age of seven, years.
The intimate, and even critical acquaintance with the
word of God, so apparent in after life, was doubtless due
iu part, to the mniute and exhaustive care with which the
lessons were prepared for the Sabbath.
One of the headings in her journal reads thus \ '•'- Be
punctual iu all my engagements with God.'' Though in
feeble health, and many demands pressing upon her time,
she felt it to be her duty to attend the services connected
with all departments of the Church. The Sabbath-school
teachers' fellowship meeting, she speaks of as being
remarkably interesting. God was ever present to reveal
Himself to the waitiag teachers' hearts — and the revivals
of religion, that often swept through the Sabbath-school,
were largely due to these seasons of refreshing.
This institution of the Church she considered pecu-
liarly the cause of God. From the early age of seven
years, her time was spent either in receiving or ini])arting
instruction. She graduated from the status of scliolar to
170 MEMOIRS OF
tliat of teacher, and from that of teaclier to tliat of super-
inteudent, and from that to the higher charge of what
was termed a ^^Preparatory Teachers Chiss." From
twenty in number, this chiss increased to over a hundred,
and enhirged acconmiodations were made for it in what
was called the '^ Ohl Allen street Lecture Eoom.-'
The extent of the infiuence of that Bible-class will
probably never be known — not only on the teachers, and
on mothers that have gone out from it, but on the many
ministers' wives that have received lessons of Tvisdom from
her lips, and who are now helpfid workers in the Master's
vineyard.
1837. — The Lord still deigns to make me useful to those around
me. The young ladies of my Bible-class have been brought to see
themselves in need of a Saviour. The interest awakened among
them has been great 5 so much so that one Sabbath, we did not
attend to the ordinary duties of the class. They are daily
remembered by name before the Lord.
Diary ^ Nov. 20th, 1837. — The Lord has mercifully condescended
to bless me much, by giving me to see the fruit of my labors.
Three of my Bible-class have professedly been brought to the
knowledge of remission of sins. On the last Sabbath, how my
heart rejoiced in God my Redeemer, to see the characteristics of
hearts truly changed, so sweetly exliibited by their anxiety for
the other members of the class, who are yet out of Christ. They
all seem to be truly awakened. May they speedily be brought
iuto the kingdom of grace. The Lord has laid the burden of
their souls heavily on me. Oh ! what a responsibility rests
upon the Sabbath-school teacher, who has souls in charge ! Will
not the fearful recpiirement of souls lost, be made of many an
unfaithful S. S. teacher? What might not be done, if all
teachers felt their fearful responsibilitj^ as they should.
She ^^ites under date of September, 1838, a letter to
Miss Sands, a member of her Bible class, from which we
give a brief extract :
MES. PR(EBE PALMEB. j^j^
Dear Precious Love :
I had almost said, daughter, and yet I scarcely dare presume
to do so, in the association with which it stands in your com-
munication. Tears of gratitude filled my eyes when I thought
of the high honor you conferred upon me in calling me your
spiritual mother. You have conferred an honor I scarcely pre-
sumed to claim ; yet permit me to say, that it is the unyielding
ambition of my soul, to be thus through grace, signalized in
that day when the clear light of eternity will manifest before
congregated worlds, the works of each.
I have asked of Him who has promised to fulfill the desire of
those that fear Him, that He would condescend to make me a
'^ Mother in Israel." I feel that this is an ambition that meets
His ai^proval ; and I care not how rapidly the wing of time may
bring that period, when maturity of years, shall render even
a semblance of apology, unnecessary. The intervening years,
months, days and hours, I desire should be marked with results,
which would in verity perpetuate my memory as that of a
^' Mother in Israel." With such views, my ardent soul says,
^'Quick-footed time haste on thy course ; 'Tis love that drives
my chariot- wheels." Let the point of my destination be reached
sooner or later, if only the result of every moment tell in eter-
nity."
The religions services held on the celebration of the Cen-
tenary of Methodism, were the occasion of more brilUant
revelations of Di\ine trnth and of Christian privilege :
Diary, October 28th, 1839.— Friday, the 25th, the Centenary of
Methodism was observed throughout all our bounds as a
religious festival. Grateful emotions spring up in tlie heart, in
view of the circumstances leading to the celebration of tliis day.
One hundred years ago, Wesley, with a heart burning witli zeal,
commenced his luminous career, which has since blessed tlie
world. It has been well said, by one, tliat, '^ Methodism is
Christianity in earnest." If the purity of its doctrines . especially
that of holiness of heart, liad been carried out in individual
practice, from the time Wesley enforced its necessity, — what
might have been accomplislied througli us as a people ? Though
172 MEMOIRS OF
there may be cause for humiliation, in view of wliat might have
been accomplished, weha ve great cause for gratitude. W itnesses
that the blood of Jesus cleanses from all sin, are daily augment-
ing the number of the redeemed family on earth; and the services
of this memorable day have proved that God still smiles upon us
as a people. The sunrise meeting was favored with unusual
manifestations of the presence of God. During the day, the
same Spiiit hovered over the assembly, and the love feast in
the evening was a glorious close to the eventful scenes of the
day. May we not suppose, that the sainted Wesley s, Fletcher,
Bramwell, Smith, Clark and hosts of others, whose names crowd
upon the memory, were comingling with these scenes and urg-
ing forward the armies of Israel to further conquest on this
auspicious day ?
The work of the Lord seems to have received a new imi)ulse.
Our dear ministers, yesterday, labored as if baptized anew with
the Holy Ghost. The whole of last week was a time of rising
in my own soul. On Saturday, while preparing myself for my
Bible-class exercises, when I came to the request of Moses,
" Lord, I beseech Tliee show me Thy glory,'' my soul began to
catch the insi)iration, and to breathe forth with fervor, '' Show
me Thy glory." While endeavoring to open the scriptures to the
understanding of tlie members of my class, on Sabbath, the
Lord began to reveal Himself yet more gloriously. My breath-
ings for greater manifestations still continued. In the Tues-
day meeting I told them my expectation, and asked them to
pray that my petition might be granted. On Wednesday, I
awoke with an unusual sense of the presence of God. I was
so filled with His fulness, and had such a view of the glory of
my inheritance as a child of God, an heir of glory, and as being
one with Christ, that all was unutterable glory. I said to dear
Dr. P., '^ the view is so glorious that I can bear only a glance.
Hallelujah !" .
Diary, July lOth, 1842. — Much time has elapsed since I last
mad'j an entry, but it has not been because I have not had much
of the loving kindness of the Lord to record. His leadings have
been wonderful. No period of my experience has been more
diversified with signal mercies and deliverances, and also
MBS. PHCEBE PALMEB.
173
severe trials in depth and duration. Notvvitlistanding, my feet
are on the Kock of Ages, My confidence in the faithfulness of
God is still steadfast. My anchor cast deep within the vail.
The multiplicity of my engagements has prevented me from
writing as often as formerly, my time for such engagements
being occupied in more extensive preparations for jiiy Bible-
class, in letter- writing, etc.
February 5th, 1843. — Had a very interesting Bible-class to-
day. Some of the members have become awakened. One, dur-
ing the week, was powerfully converted. This afternoon, the
interest was such that, by the request of the members, I con-
cluded to have a prayer-meeting. The Lord was very present
with us. I think we had reason to conclude that awakenings
were multiplied. When the time came to close, one, Miss K.,
was so powerfully wrought upon, that she cried aloud for mer-
cy, and continued on her knees. We were, from her case, joined
with others of deep interest, constrained to stay during church-
service. Most of the class, who had found the Lord, told for
the encouragement of the seekers, just the manner that they had
found Him, wliich was greatly interesting and profitable. This
evening Miss K. found the Lord, and was blest with a \evy
clear experience.
The sessions of the Bible-class were frequently occa-
sions of supreme enjoyment and special anointings of the
Holy Spirit. On Sabbath, November 3d, 1844, she writes :
" Enjoyed a precious season at my Bible-class. Lesson —
the fourth chapter of Mark. Jesus was indeed present with us,
and opened the Scriptures to our understanding. I received
from the treasury, things new and old, and not only my own
soul, but other disciples of Jesus, feasted. " Unto you it is
given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of lieaven," was
dwelt upon with memorable delight, and it was not difficult to
believe that things hidden from the wise and prudent might be
revealed unto babes, through the merits and condescension of an
interceding Saviour. One of the members of the class observed
that Jesus had a ^' beloved disciple," and queried as to the man-
ner and privilege of becoming, in a more especial sense, beloved
174 MEMOIRS OF
disciples. Tlie subject was dwelt upon with rich profit and
pleasure.
In the year 1845, continuous sickneSvS compelled first,
tenii)orary, and then permanent, resignation of her Bible-
class, after nine years of blessed beneficent service. But,
as the following exceri)t fiom her diary indicates, interest
in, and love for it, remained unabated.
August 9th, 1857. — Visited the Bible-class this morning.
Our pastor was assisted in preaching on the subject of humility.
Lord deepen my humility ! I feel myself to be but as a drop
in the ocean of infinite love. Christ is all in all.' The Lord
knows that I do not feel myself sufficient to think a good
thought.
The more than ordinary intellectual gifts, and the pow-
ers of fluent and graphic description with which the Lord
had endowed His hand-maiden, were all conscientiously
consecrated to His service. Their earliest public fruition
was devoted to the Sunday-school.
Diary, Jan ith, 1838. — Circumstances frequently transpire
tliat teach me how fearlessly I may commit my wajs to the
Lord, assuring me that *' He will direct my paths," and estab-
lish tlie thouglits of my heart. One of this nature, has caused
me much triumph of soul for a few days past. It was that of
writing the dialogues, pieces and hymnti for the Christmas
celebration. When first solicited, I hesitated much, fearful
lest it might in some measure check that spirit of intense de-
votion, and that consciousness of dwelling within the vail,
which I had been permitted to indulge, by their necessary con-
nection with things which, thougli in themselves good, yet are
calculated to draw my affections out from that inward quiet
so desirable for a close walk with God. The performance of
the duty seemed necessary, and I undertook it as being in
the order of God, with the humble prayer that He woultl per-
mit me to be useful in this way, by making the effort really
serviceable to the good of souls. My prayer has been answered
MJiS. FHCEBE PALMER. I75
even beyond my expectation. We had on Christmas day, a
most interesting and delightful Sunday-school celebration.
Three years later, slie writes to Mrs. Mary D. James,
about a contemplated visit to Burlington, N. J., and gives
some glimpses of the manner in which she sought to im-
part the highest degree of interest and effectiveness to the
Sunday-school.
With Sabbath -school hymns, pieces, dialogues, «&sc., for the
Christmas and New Years anniversaries, I thought I might be
hindered from seeing you, as my calls for this kind of work
have been more numerous than usual, this year. As you will
observe by the Advocate, I Iiave not been entirely idle in other
respects. With engagements, company, and otlier things
which necessarily occupy time, I had felt as if I hardly dared
to think of visiting Burlington. Your letter settled me on that
point however, that it is of the Lord. I have the prospect 01
help with Sunday-school engagements, from our dear Brother
Woodbury. I do not know but that he may be able to accom-
pany me. He is eminently fitted for usefulness in revivals.
In December, 1844, she wi^ites to Bishop and Mrs.
Hamline, of the regret with which the attempt to get out a
volume of exercises, hymns, &c., for Sabbath-school cele-
'brations before Christmas, had been abandoned. Multi-
tudinous cares and labors, would not admit of successful
execution of the project. In her journal of November 18th,
1817, she records, '' Avrote a little Sabbath-school piece, this
evening," and again, on December 25th, with motherly
pride and pious gratitude :
Sabbath-school celebration this evening. Little Walter and
Phoebe took part in the exercises. He who hath aaid " Tlie
very hairs of your head are numbered" granted His blessing
on the project, and enabled them to do well.
While sickness forbade the continuance of i)ersonal in-
struction in this delightful and promising held, and pro\i.-
176 MEMOIRS OF
dential calls to wider usefulness prevented retiu^n to it, after
recovery, Mrs. Palmer never ceased to clierisli the warmest
love for the Sabbath-school, nor to contribute, a>s ckcum-
stances permitted, to its prosperity.
2.^IN THE SANCTUARY.
In the prudential means of grace peculiar to Method-
ism, Mrs. Palmer Avas a constant and conscientious par-
ticipant. The baptism of the Holy Ghost and of power, of
which she was a gratefid and J03 ous recii)ient, was utilized
in witnessing for Christ as a present and perfect SaAiour
from aU sin, and in persuading others to embrace Him as
such. The subjomed excerpts relative to these duties are
full of interest.
Diary, July 2d, 1838. — Last evening, in the experience meet-
mg, grace triumphed gloriously over nature. In the early part
of the meeting, I felt an unusual shrinking, when the duty of
speaking was presented. I felt desirous to avail myself of the
opportunity, if assured of its being duty ; but the enemy, by
repe ited suggestions, endeavored to darken my mind. I asked
for thti light of the Spirit, relative to the requirement, and then
abandoned myself, soul and body, into the hands of the Lord.
" I am thine," said my confiding soul, and I felt conscious as- ^
sistance from on high, while speaking of the riches of grace
manifested toward me in the experience of the past week. I
sat down feeling that Jesus was the strength of my soul. As
the meeting progressed, rather an unusual backwardness was
exhibited. I was impressed to tell them of the way in which
I had been led into this wealthy place. Aware of the im-
propriety of always following impressions, without examining
prayerfully the i)rinciple8 leading to action, I looked couii-
dently to my Heavenly Father for guidance, and determined,
if another pause ensued, to improve it. I did so, and found it
peculiarly blessed, to be obedient to the motions of the Spirit.
A plain path seems marked out before me — the path of obedi-
ence.
IIES. FHCEBE PALMER. I77
July 26th, 1838.— This eveuing attended love-feast at Forsyth
Street Church. The glorious circumstances of my beingso let into
God, one year ago this morning, were vividly before me. I felt
a measure of the overwhelming i^ower of saving grace, and I
attempted to give vent to the feelings of my full heart, hut was
twice prevented in consequence of others rising at the same
time.
January Sd, 1840. — During the past month, the Lord has con-
descended to strengthen my faith, by i)ermitting me to see the
fruit of my labor. About two weeks since, I attended a meeting
for social worship, at AVilliamsburg. The intimations of the
Spirit induced me to occup}"^ more time than I am accustomed to,
on such occasions. Sister Cox, at whose house tl'e meeting
was held, was re-established in the witness of holiness. An-
other was awakened, and went home, and wrestled until two in
the morning, when she received the spirit of adoption. A Baptist
lady also inquired why she might not receive this blessing of
holiness, which had been the theme of the evening. She sought
and found, and came the ensuing week, proclaiming — ^' The
blood of Jesus cleanseth from all sin."
CLASS-MEETINGS.
None of tlie prudential institutions of the Methodist
church were more highly appreciated by Mrs. P., than the
class-meeting. Mr. Paradise was her first leader, atid from
him she was accustomed to hear the inquiry — variously
propounded — how her sopl prospered in the di\ine life, and
to receive such instructions as occasion reciuired. The
^' hidings of Methodism's power," as a Cahinistic divine
remarked, are subordinately in the class-meeting. It is
one exidanation of its unprecedented success. It was one
of the agencies that, under God, i)repared this ^' ^Mother in
Israel " for her wonderful prophetic labors in the future.
Dec. l^th, 1837. — Last evening I attended class-meetiny. It
was one of the most glorious seasons that I ever experienced.
My prayer before I went was, that the Spirit of holiness miglit
brood over us, and the petition was abundantly answered.
178 MEMOIRS OF
The glory of the Lord seemed to fill the place where we were
assembled.
August SOth, 1838. — In consequence of the indisposition of my
dear husband, it became ray duty to speak to the class. I felt
much liberty of spirit. Jesus seemed very present to bless. 0,
how I love His cause, His people, His Avoik ! As I pass on
my heavenward journey, I find that I more and more lose sight
of self, or, as a devout writer says, " the noise of self ceases."
Mrs. Palmer was often found in the class-room, either
leading' her husband's class, in his necessary absence, or
visiting the different classes in the church, whither, as she
often says, ^' I seemed impressed to go."
She repeatedly speaks of memorable seasons in answer
to prayer.
In the month of December, 1839, Mrs. Palmer was
pastorally appointed by the Rev. J. L. Gilder, to the
charge of one of the church classes. The appointment
was somewhat of an innovation on the usages of New York
Methodism, being the first of the kind ever made in that
city, though in perfect consonance A^itli the spirit and
economy of the body in the mother coimtry. The conse-
quences amply justified its wisdom, and awakened the in-
quiry w^y such an element of power, as feminine leader-
ship, had not been more widely adopted by American
Methodists. In Great Britain, the invaluable gifts of
godly w omen have been thus employed in the churches,
from the days of Wesley until now, and everywhere with
specially blessed results. The rules adopted by Mrs. P., for
the guidance of her nunistration, are whoUy in harmony
with her p>ractioal character, — are fidl of wisdom and
fraught with felicitous issues.
She WTites under date, December 5th, 1839 :
On Friday evening, I am to take the entire charge of a class.
It is to be formed principally of young converts. I thought it
would be well to lay down some rules by which I should be
MliS. PHiEBE riLMEi:. ][79
goTerned. First. I will ascertain wlietber they are funished
with the discipline, — containing our rules, doctrines and
usages, — and will labor to enforce the necessity of being thor-
ough Methodists. Second. In order to more fully explain my
meaning, 1 will furnish each one with Wesley's tract, containing
the '' Character of a Methodist." Third. I will urge the sub-
ject of holiness as a fundamental doctrine. The Wesleys hav-
ing been thrust out to raise up a holy people, it consequently
becomes their duty to rise up to that standard of experience.
Fourth. In order to keep the subject prominently before them, I
v>ill ask them to covenant before God with each other, to pray at
least three times a day for the attainment of the witness in
themselves. Fifth. I will cultivate by every possible means, a
sympathy of feeling among the members, bj' getting them to
bear one another's burdens. This will serve to unite them to-
gether in Christian love, and cause them to long for a return of
the evening class-meeting. Sixth. I will impress upon them
the importance of praying for her who has charge over them.
May the Lord enable me to be faithful in this department of
labor ; and may not the blood of one soul thus committed to
my care, be found upon me, in the day of eternity.
In dissolving my connection with the class of which I have
been for so long time a member, and very frequently — owing
to my husband's profession — been in charge of; my feelings
were those of intense interest. I told them that if in the day
of eternity, one individual should be found without the wed-
ding garment of holiness, it would not be through my unfaith-
fulness, in not having been sufficiently explicit, in pressing the
duty of entire consecration. I fully believe that the Spirit of
the Lord carried the conviction home to their hearts, of my final
acquittal.
SUCCESSFUL LABORS.
January Sd, 1840, — At my last class-meeting, on rising from
prayer, I received an intimation that some one had been
blessed during the exercises. I asked if there was one there,
that had received a special blessing, to declare it, to the praise
of God. A lovely young lady, who had been seeking pardon, for
IgO MEMOIRS OF
some time, came to me, and aaid, ^^ The Lord has blessed me."
Thus, while we were yet speaking, God heard and answered.
October 2Sth, 1843. — Enjoyed an unusually precious season
in leading my class, last evening. It brought to my remem-
brance the season v/hen our beloved Sister Stebbins addressed
the members. I think of her as a female Carvosso. The very
mention of his name seems to say, " Have faith in God.'' How
much I love those that bear the image of the heavenly ! '^ We
love Him because He first loved us." Love begets love, and we
are required to love one another. God gives us the ability to
be useful to each other. He could work on human intellect
through angelic instrumentality, directly, ai)art from the inter-
vention of man, if he had ordained it thus. But He designs that
man should be helpful to his fellow man. It is the '^ self-same
Spirit"that actuates the whole body -, divides to each member
''severally as He will." "To one is given the word of
wisdom, to another the word of knowledge, to another faith, to
another the gift of healing, to another the working of miracles,
to another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to another
divers kinds of tongues." But all these worketh that one and
self- same Spirit,
The members of one body are necessarily united, yet the
eye cannot do th6 work of the hand, nor can the head say to
the feet, I have no need of thee. So I have my place in the
body, and I desire to serve Christ in his members, in just the
sphere of labor appointed me, by the great Head of the Church.
I do not believe we will be upbraided for loving the instru-
mentality through which He communicates His gifts. I thank-
fully ascribe all, to the Giver of every good and perfect gift.
God loves most, where He sees the most of His image, and
He will not chide us for doing the same.
New York, October 27th, 1844.
My Beloved Sister James :
The work goes on prosperously. My Friday evening class
increases in grace and numbers. I have blessed encourage-
ment that it will be with the members as with Gideon's army;
Some strong ones have already been raised up, who are valiant
MES. FHGEBE PALMER. Jgj^
for the Lord of Hosts, and through ttiem, otlier witnesses are
being raised up. I am increasingly contirnied in the opinion,
that tlie most successful season for presenting the claims of the
Redeemer to a whole-liearted service, is the early stage of re-
ligit)us experience. I never saw sweeter or more consistent
witnesses of perfect lov^e, than some of those wlio have been
brought early into the way. I received an interesting letter
from Bishop Janes, a few^ days since. Presenting this subject
to babes in Christ, by way of inquiry, etc., was a prominent
topic.
December 7th, 1844. — Ventured to lead my class, this evening,
but find it will not do. Jesus seems to say by the voice of this
providence, '' Rest awhile." In order to do so, it seems as if I
should have to refraiu from meeihuj with those '' that speak
often one to anotlier." When T meet with them, the fire burns to
such a degree, that it seems to me I cannot well withhold. And
then meetings of this description are apt to drag along heavily,
unless there are those i^resent that are heartily willing to fill
up those little portions of time, which others seem not quite
so ready to occupy. On such occasions my heart yearns, and
ray lips obey its dictates, but I now prove that it is more than
my health will endure.
September 2&th, 1845. — Tlie work of the Lord never seemed
so pleasant. Last Thursday, just at class time, Dr. Palmer
was called out, and as no time was left to get another leader,
I resumed my old work, and led a class of between twenty
and thirty, and have felt the effect severely, since.
The following letter toucliingly exhibits the interest
felt for every member of the class.
New York, January \8th, 184().
To MY DEAR Sister Crosby :
Beloved, as the Lord has at present placed his seal upon
my lips, so that I dare not communicate freely with you, I
have felt that it would measurably relieve my mind to unburden
it to you, relative to our class-meeting. You are aware that
you were, in a manner, a subject of solicitude witli me, until
your robes were washed and made white in the blood of tlie
1S2 MEMOIRS OF
Lamb, and you numbered witli tliat company who with un-
spotted garments, follow Him withersoever He goeth. Tu like
manner do I feel for each member of my claoS. I have endeav-
ored to ask in faith, mighty Mtli, that ever}/ member of our band
may walk before Him ou earth, with unspotted robes, and at
last be numbered with tliat compan}' who liave come up out of
great tribulation ; will you not unite with me in daily interces-
sion for the individual members of the class, knowing that
where two or three are agreed as touching any one thing, it
shall be granted. My throat continues much out of order, liu-
manly si)eaking. But it is enough for me to know that my heav-
enly Father orders all my changes, and to His name be all tlie
glory.
Writing to the Eev. G. W. Woodriiif, luider date, Oct.
12th, 184(3, she details the methods employed to i)rom()te
Christian nsefiilness and growth in grace, in the members
of her class :
At my class-meeting on Friday evening, a week since, I
urged the members to come at once to this i^oint of entire sur-
render, and to begin to be in verity the Lord's servants, assuring
them that, '' He that watereth sliall be watered." I urged
upon them to take upon themselves the ohlufation to be,
^'Instant in season and out of season," not to wait till oppor-
tunities came to urge sinners to come to the Saviour, or to
"beseech cold-hearted i^rofessors to a closer walk with God.
Every person present, with the exception of one, entered into
solemn covenant to do so in the strengtli of tlie Lord. During
the week, I found my own soul very sensibly watered from on
high, from the responsibilities brouglit ui>on me, by tliis re-
newed obligation. I had endeavored, before, to be diligent in
this duty, ))iit I found myself now making opportunities, and
with an increase of strength, and holy ardour, I went to my
class-room, last Friday evening, and such a season of refi'eshing,
from tlie presence of the Lord, we have seldom enjoyed. The
experience of all who had taken upon themselves the obli-
gation, told of a quickening in the divine life. While they had
labored during the week in warning, entreating and pouring
MliS. rnCEBE PALMER. I33
out tlieir supplications for otiiers, God had watered tlieir own
souls. Never do I remember to have enjoyed more of the spirit
of a revival, in class-meeting, than on this occasion. The one
who had not taken upon lierself the obligation the week
previous, expressed her deep regret, and said she had also been
endeavoring to be useful during the week,- though slie felt she
had grieved the Spirit in not expressing lier determination at
the preceding class-meeting. With grateful hearts Me again
entered into the obligation for the present week. God grant
that the fruit may be yet more abundant !
Is there not quite too much danger, dear Brother, of Christ-
ians absorbing themselves with their own experience, to the ex-
clusion of zealous efforts for the salvation of others ? I fear
tliat this is a snare of Satan, even with some who would be
wholly devoted to God.
Not that I would divert the minds of believers, from an ab-
sorbing interest, relative to receiving the full baptism of the
H0I3' Ghost, but I would direct them to what is implied in
Holiness, Sanctification, or the baptism of the Holy Ghost.
Does it not imply a coming to God through Christ, and present-
ing all our redeemed powers, a living sacrifice, or as Dr. Clark
terms it, '* a continual sacrifice.'' Now, tlie very moment we lay
all upon that altar which sanctifieth the gift, and begin to act
upon the principle that we are the Lord's — His property, set
apart, sanctified to His service, — wliat is this but entering into
that state of lioliness, without which it is declared no mnn shall
see the Lord, and how long should any who profess to believe
that they already belong to God, be in coming to this point. 0,
indeed, it is unreasonable not to be holy.
I remember tlie experience of a devoted sister, whicli fully
corroborates my views, and illustrates what I would say. For
some time she had been seeking the blessing of holiness in
name, seemingly without apprehending its true principles,
when without imagining just wliat the effort would leatl her to,
. she, with a feeling of discouragement, concluded to cast licrself
wholly on Christ, and in view of the perishing around her, to go at
once to work, acting upon the principle, "I am wholly the
Lord's." I need not tell you the result, for doubtless even in the
184 MEMOIRS OF
sight of God ^'actions speak louder than words." She soon found
that all her perplexity about getting the witness, had ceastid.
It had come indeed, but hoiv, she now felt to be a small matter.
Doubtless this would be the experience of thousands who have
long lingered on the borders of the promised land, if they
would only '' Go and do likewise." It is the simj^licify of
the way, that people stumble at. ''If the prophet had told
thee to do some great thing " is the reproof which thousands
need. But the words of the unchangeable God remain un-
altered. *' If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doc-
trine."
December, 1847. — Enjoyed a memorable season at class. I
spoke to the members as faithfully as I would have done, had
I known it were the last opportunity I should ever have with
them. S. C, a young intelligent sister, w^ho hasjust passed the
term of her probation, was much laid upon mj^ mind. Her
conversion was clear and powerful, and I hoped much, that she
would ere this have had her goings established in the highway
of holiness. Immediately after her conversion, (about six
months since) the sjiirit urged her onward to this attainment,
but the world, conformity to it fashions, aud looking at the
example of those who are thus lingering on enchanted ground,
has influenced her to stoj) short of this rest, which remaineth for
the people of God. My mind was solemnly impressed with tlie
assurance, that if she did not leave the principles of the doctrine
of Christ, and go on to perfection, that she would shortly settle
down into a lukewarm state, a cold profession, and thus, with
thousands of professors with whose names the church books are
loaded, in turn be a stumbling-block in the way of others, as
others, by her acknowledgment, have been to her. Of this I
believe I warned her faithfully. In like manner have I warned
other members of my class, resolved by the help of the Lord
to be pure from the blood of all men.
0 ! what a responsible relation to the church militant do class-
leaders hold. 0 ! what prayerful vigilance is needful, in order to
keep them free from the ensnaremeiit of the devouring lion.
If not faithful in warning, it will at last be said, ^' Tlieir blood
will I require at thy hand."
Mi:S. PH(EBE PALMER.
185
The plainness and pithiness of the teachings enjoyed ])y
the members of that class, may be inferred from the fol-
lowing recital, selected from journal of 18-48.
It, the class, met at six o'clock, ou account of tlie protracted
meeting now in progress at the clmrcli. As I began to speak to
the members, I was enabled to feel an entire reliance on Christ,
as my wisdom, righteousness, sanctification, and redemption.
The Lord in infinite condescension again spoke through me, and
four members of the class were enabled to believe unto full sal-
vation. Most sweetly and clearly did these waiting ones enter
into the rest of faith.
Br. C. said, '' My mind has been enlightened to-night, to see
that it is my privilege to be holy. When I set out to seek re-
ligion, I was in earnest. I had only made \\\) my mind that
day to bring it to a point, and to seek with all my heart. I told
my resolution, and that evening went to church, but found the
door closed. I knocked earnestlj , till the sexton came, and on
gaining admittance, went directly forward to tlie altar."
"To-night I have made up my mind that I will set out to seek
holiness." ^^WhenAo you expect to get it ?" I enquired. He
hesitated. '■'■ When do you think God will be willing to give it
to you f I continued. '■'■ I think lie would be "willing to give it
tome now." "Do you think He will give it to you nowf
Here he again hesitated, and I continued. ''■ Do you give your-
self vrholl}' up to God through Christ now V "I believe I do."
'' Does He not receiv^e you V '■'■ I cannot say that \fccl He does."
'' But can you not believe God on the authority of His own word,
and trust the Lord to incite such feelings as may most glorifj^
Him? for He is this moment saying to you, ^I will receive you,
and faith is to believe it." " I will believe," he responded. " But
do you belicA^e ? If so, why not say, just while you are now
offering yourself up a living sacrifice, ' Thou dost receive
me, I am wholly Thine, for with the heart man believeth
unto righteousness, and with the mouth confession is made
unto salvation.' " For a moment he lingered, assuring his
heart before God, and then cried out, " I do hclicvc, Glory be to
God."
]86 MEMOIRS OF
Her diary preseuts some striking and suggestive pic-
tures of labor in the Allen Street Church.
January 25th, 1841. — On Friday and Saturday of last week,
the Lord indulged me, by permitting me to see my labors
crowned with almost immediate success. On Friday afternoon,
in meeting, while wrestling with a mourner, encouraging her
faith, and presenting her plea, she was comforted. After public
exercises were over, I remained with others, who also were com-
forted.
On Saturday evening, after the meeting, I spoke with a
brother, who was earnestly seeking the blessing of holiness.
I remarked, that the error under which persons of his slate of
mind labored, was that of putting off, until some future period,
and if that period ever came, there w^ould have to be a no^v, at last.
I asked liim if he was willing to make an effort to believe now.
He assured us he was. He walked home with us, and Dr. P. and
myself endeavored to point out the way of faith. We asked
whether he really believed that the way we had been endeavor-
ing to illustrate, was indeed in accordance with the truth of
God, and such ground as might be ventured upon, without pre-
sumption. He fully believed it to be so. We then urged him
to venture upon it without delay. With calm deliberation and
decision, he said, " In the strength of the Lord, I w'i7L" '' But
when ? brother," I inquired. ''Now," he replied. After a
ntoment's pause, I again asked, " But do you 1 " In the very
act of saying "J ^o," tlie blessing came with extraordinary
power. The i)lace seemed filled with the presence of God. 0 !
what a moment. We knelt in solemn, joyous worship. We
continued near an hour, kneeling, praising God for this abun-
dant grace, lifting our voices in thanksgiving and grateful
adoration. The circumstance of its being the same room where
I received the seal of consecration, brought to lively recollection,
the untold bliss of that devoted hour.
December 14th, 1848,— W^e find the following record
inscribed in her journal :
An exemplification of the advantage of personal appeals to
the unconverted, yet more striking, now occurs to" my memoiy.
MRS. PH(EBE PALMER.
187
One Sabbath evening, as I was about mid- way in the centre
aisle of the Allen St. Church, I cast my eye up to the gallery.
In beholding the lightness and gaiety of that crowded throng,
my oppressed heart silently ejaculated — '^ witliout God or Clirist
in the world." '^ And suppose it should be your duty to go up
and converse M'ith some, in relation to tlieir eternal interests V
was suggested. My nature shrunk from the publicity, but I
looked to God, and nature, as ever through the strength of Jesus,
yielded to grace.
On arriving tliere, I asked that my steps might be directed,
and then went to a3H)ang lady who sat with her head pensively
leaning on her hand. Slie did not manifest other than serious-
ness, and I believe did not reply to my inquiries. After a few
moments, I left her, and went to converse with others. * Some
of tJie young ladies of my Bible-class, on my conversing with
them, left the gallery, and presented themselves as seekers of
salvation, yet I did not feel that the object for which I had gone
to the gallery had been fully gained. On breathing out the
thought before God, my mind was again directed to the young
lady whom I had addressed on first ascending the gallery. On
returning, I found her disposed to resist the influence of the
Holy Spirit, but so confident was I, that my steps had been
divinely directed, that I said unhesitatingly, '' I have a mes-
sage from God unto thee," ^nd well did I know that God, by
His Spirit, would accompanj^ that message to her inmost soul."
Tiie large tear drops began to fall, though her efforts to resist,
were marked. So resolved was she that her emotion sliould not
be observed by otliers, that the large tear drops gathered un-
bidden in her eyes, and she let them fall in quick succession,
without even consenting to close her eyes, or to bow her head,
as if under concern. I conversed with her for some time, but
she gave no intimation that she would yield, when she suddenly
started up, as though she would endure no more.
I thought she was going to leave the house, with the resolute
determination to quench the Spirit, and in view of such awful
temerity, exclaimed, '' Wliere are you going f " Going to tlie
altavj^^ said she, in a resolute voice. I had said, '• If you will go
-to the altar, I will accompany you," but as she had given me
188 MEMOIRS OF
no intimation of her intention to do so, I Mas now taken wholly
by surprise, as I found myself attracting the gaze of the whole
congregation, by being led as it were, by a weeping penitent iu
a very hurried step, from the gallery, through tlie body of the
church to the altar. Slie continued to seek, and on Wednes-
day evening, of the same week, was made a joyful recipient of
God's pardoning mercy.
I knew not who she was, neither was I present at the time
of her conversion, but when word was brought me from the
meeting, of lier change, I thought, ''this case is so evidently the
fruit of being instant in season and out of season, that I should
love to have some clue to find her out, in order that J may
nurse her." I prayed that my heart's desire might be fulfilled,
in this matter, when lo ! next Sabbath, she entered my Bible-
class.
She informed me that the entire circle of her friends wero
wholly irreligious, and not only unwilling to attend the means of
grace themselves, but disposed to persecute her grievously for do-
ing so. She was gaily attired, and I affectionately urged her to
come out more fully from the world, and to be whole-hearted
in every respect, in tlie service of Christ, adding, ''if you only
persevere, I should not wonder if the Lord soon gave you all
your family to go to heaven with you." Witliin three months
of tliis time, one after another of h§r family were brought into
the fold of Christ, making about eleven in number, compris-
ing not only the immediate familj^, but sons and daughters-in-
law, etc. In view of the selfdenying efforts which our economy
favors, — inferred from the proceeding, — God has made duty so
plain that I dare not refrain from making personal appeals to
the impenitent, or the seeker, as opportunities offer. I feel that
I should record instances like the foregoing on the tablet of mj-
memory, in order that duty may be discerned, and the voice of
nature silenced, in view of future emergencies.
LABORS IN NORFOLK STREET CHURCH.
Working themselves, with a fervor that taxed every
energy to the uttermost, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer judiciously
determined to exi)end that work in such manner as w ould
MliS. FHCEBE PALMER. 189
most glorify the Lord of the vineyard. Nothing can be
kinder, more considerate, or more worthy of chinch mem-
bership, than the letter which follows, giving- the reasons
for leading Allen Street Church.
New York, October 12th, 1848.
Beloved Bkother Creagh :
Seldom have we put pen to paper under what we deem to be
more responsible circumstances. It is not without prayerful
deliberation tliat we make known to you, as the pastor of tlie
Allen Street congregation, a decision which has been the result of
much serious, and jjrt/»/?/nnquiry. This decision is no other
than to ask a certiticate of dismission, in order that our names
may be transferred to the Norfolk Street Cliurch. T)ie request
may startle you, and to make it, we can assure you, is indeed,
as we have said, painful, and the thought that it might also
give you pain, and add yet gi'eater weight to your already bur-
dened heart, has caused us to linger in painful suspense, until
the way is now made so plain, that we dare no longer resist
what we believe to be the order of God.
Our kind pastor may desire to know our reasons for coming
to this decision. One important reason is, that our sympathies
have been much enlisted for the Norfolk Street Church, on
account of its, feebleness. The pecuniary wants, and tlie need of
laborers in this Church, have already, by its pastor, been made
known to Brother Creagh, and we need not say that we feel
ourselves bound to dispense according to the ability given in
these respects, and to do thin just in the sphere where such as
God has made us the stewards of, may be most needed, and
most effective. lii looking at the wants of the Norfolk Street
Church, Brother Creagh, with ourselves, can have no doubt on
the subject.
In relation to the Allen Street Church, we have long tliouglit,
that in view of wiiat ouglit to be her resources, both in repird
to her pecuniary ability — her long standing as a church, and
the amount of piety and talent of lier membership, tliat she has
witliin her pale what ought to have been available, toward
the establishment and upbuilding of several churches.
190 MEMOIRS OF
Witli this view, wliich lias beeu the sincere conviction of
several years past, we feel that it would rather require an
apology for remaining so long, rather than for the request for
dismission. And if, as inferred, an apology were required, we
will say, what may assure you that we do not take this step
without some self-denial and serious inconvenience. It is not
expedient, doubtless, for us to glory, yet, during the eighteen or
twenty years of our membership here, we hoi)e we are not with-
out seals to our labors here, both in regard to the reception of
the grace of justification, and sanctitication. To these, our
hearts are bound in the strong ties of spiritual relationship, and
the inquiries which may be awakened in the minds of some such,
would be a source of painful solicitude, were it not for the as-
surance, that the ways of the Lord are j^erfect, and we are sure
ithat He would not require this duty, without causing the con-
sequences to be such as may glorify His name; Thus we dare
to believe it will be. Another motive which may have had
some weight toward detaining us here, is the inconvenience to
which I shall be subjected, in view of the frequency of my pro-
fessional calls, even while engaged in sanctuary services. Yet
these matters dwindle, in view of the inquiry, *^ Can we not, on
the whole, bestow our labors on a part of the Lord's vineyard,
where they are more needed, than that which we now occupy?"
If Brother Creagh will look at the comparative wants of the two
churchea in question, we think it cannot be otherwise than that
he will decide with ourselves, that we have been influenced by
the Great Master of the vinej'ard, to ask a transfer, to go to
a portion, which for months past, has been calling loudly for
help.
We have chosen this mode of communication, because we
could not well bring our minds to the painful duty of communi-
cating verbally. Our minds are wholly one, on this subject, and
when our classes, which meet, one on Thursday afternoon, and
the other on Friday evening, shall be taken in charge by others
who may fill our places, we shall ask the benediction of our be-
loved and honored pastor, and take our leave.
Yours, as ever, in the bonds of Christian love,
Walter C. and Ph(ebe Palmkr.
MliS. PHCEBE PALMER.
191
The warm, affectionate heart of Mr. Creagh was as paiu-
fully affected by this change of local chiudi relations, as
were those of his parishioners. The irritation experienced
in connection with it, thongh annoying at the time, soon
ceased, and the old cordial feelings were re-established.
Few things would have given him more exqui,site pleasure,
than to have assimied once more the relation of i^astor to
them, as he stated. On siuTendering her-class book, ]\Irs.
Palmer accomi^anied it ^ith a letter, minutely detailing
the circumstances and relations of sundry members, in
a manner which shows how intimate her knowledge of them
was, and how great was her solicitude for their spiritual
welfare.
Established in Norfolk St. Church, we see her courage-
ously pushing the battle to the gate, and inviting the sol-
diers of Christ to join in the conflict.
New York, May 29th, 1850.
To Eev. James Caughet :
Beloved Brother , — We received yours, of several days since,
and were also a few hours ago made acquainted with the con-
tents of a more recent letter from you, to your cousin, Mr. C,
of this city. In view of tliis, you may be surprised to learn
that we have not yet quite given up the expectation of your
coming. It is true your answers are discouraging, and with
these in view, our importunities might cease, were it not that
we believe God lias a work for you to do here. We are sure you
would not willingly be disobedient to this calling, if you knew
just liow the matter has stood, and now stands.
Eeferring in stirring words, to the defeat and self-in-
flicted slaughter of the enemies of Judah, the children of
Amnion, Moab, and jMount Seir, in the reign of Jehos-
haphat, when the singers appointed to i)raise the beauty
of hoUness began to sing and praise^, the Lord in the
forefront of the Jewish array, she adds :
192 MEMOIRS OF
Come, dear Brother ! Stand under God at the head of our
army of the Norfolk Street Division. The battle is not yours,
but the Lord's. Come helieving, and trusting, and in the spirit
of REJOICING. Often have you been called in weariness and
painfulness, in patchings, in fastings, to wait the issue of your
conflicts in your former engagements on the battle-field.
Now, if the Captain of your salvation, on tliis occasion, calls
you to witness His goings forth unto yourself, an unusual
mode of warfare, will you not come in haste, and leap at
once upon the battle-field, with shouts of victory ? — Victory in
prospect ! Alleluia to God and the Lamb, for the joy of faith !
T cannot doubt but you will at once be with us. AVe sliall
expect to hail you, with the high praises of God in your mouth,
and a two-edged sword in your hands.''''
Yours in unchangeable love, in which my husband and family
join.
Unable to resist a call whose clarion tones were exultant
in i^rospective victory, Mr. Caughey repaired to Norfolk
Street, and in the brief campaign that followed, received
that enthusiastic, but steady and disciplined support, of
which it held out the promise.
The following letter to an influential but dissatisfied
brother, who thought of abandoning the church for one
that was stronger and more congenial, exhibits the writer
in most enviable light — true to the interests of the Church
and of Christ, determined to take things as they were, and
by God's blessing to make them what they ought to be :
New York, May 'SOth, 1854.
My Dear Brother B :
I have been Avaiting for an opportunity to call on you, to
enjoy an affectionate Cliristian interview. But I was taken
quite sick yesterday, and still feel so out of health, as to be
quite unable to walk out to-day.
I know you very sincerely desire to walk with God, and I
trust the testimony that jour ways please the Lord, is the ob-
ject of most intense solicitude with you. I do not doubt but
MES. PHiEBE FALMER. 193
the Lord has assured you so fully, that both spiritual and
temporal prosperity are only to be eujoye.d, so far as your
ways please him, that I am sure you will not think an apology
necessary, if I suggest what is at present a subject of solicitude
with me, on your behalf.
I have heard ( rather as a secret, and wliat I hope may re-
main such,) that you have expectations of taking your trans-
fer from the Norfolk Street charge. I hope this may be a mis-
take, but if it should not be, let me ask my dear Brother
whetlier lie feels quite sure, that this is the step which will be
most pleasing to God. I do not ask this because I do not
think it possible with God to raise up another to take your
place. We know the Church belongs to God^ not to us. We
know it is nothing with God to help, whether with many or
few. Tlie silver and the gold are His, and the cattle on a
thousand hills. The best of us are but stewards, whether our
possessions be in money, or in intellectual gifts. And if we
are permitted to minister in the Church of God, whether it be
in fift or speech, or in money j we only dispense according to
the abilitj' which God giveth, for what have w^e but what we
have received.
If we go, though it may be but one step out of the way of
God's appointment, how soon may He hedge up our way, so that
from very darkness and confusion, we may not know which
way to take. And how often does spiritual, temporal, and
even physical disability, follow one wrong step, though the
deviation in its beginnings, may have seemed so trivial, as
scarcely to demand attention. If you start from a wrong
point, how can you end right ? The Church can do without u«,
but we cannot do without the helpful aids of the Church. And
is it not indeed a great favor, to be used in any way, to help
forward the interests of the lledeemer's Kingdom ? And this
has the Lord permitted my dear Brotlier B. to do, at the N
Street Church.
One portion of our Lord's vinej ard is just as precious to
Him as another. And now
" The vineyard of the Lord,
Before His laborers lies."
18
194 MEMOIRS OF
Is there a portion of tlie Yineyard where you are fiure you
are more needed than at the N Street Church ? — tlien go,
and the blessing of the Lord go with you, my dear brother.
But unless you are fully assured, that the Master of the vine-
yard has enabled you to finish your work there, and now calls
you to labor elsewhere, how can you receive His blessing in
going • and if you may not be assured of His blessing, think
what harassing questioning Avill follow, when the day of trial
comes.
Surely, you will not take this step, my brother, until you
can unhesitatingly say, ^^ I A^noir, assuredly, that He whose I
am, and whom I serve, calls me — for my eye is single, and
I see where tlie necessities of the work imperatively demand
me elsewliere."
The disciples of the Saviour, will often, with their Divine
Master, be called to fields of labor, which will test their disinter-,
estedness. Christ lived, not to please Himself, neither will the
disciple live to please himself, if possessed of the same spirit as
his Lord. It is not without some experimental knowledge of
the things whereof I write, that I make these suggestions. Dr.
P., and myself, would not have left a strong and popular Church,
directly in our neighborhood, for one weak in its resources, and
less popular, and at a greater distance, if it were not that the
Lord had assured our hearts, that we must not live for our-
selves. Religion assured us that the claims of the stronger
ought to yield to the weaker. In view of the necessities of the
N Street Church, we tore ourselves away from a field of
labor, whicli, from almost our youthful days, we had been en-
deavoring more or less to cultivate. What we suffered in doing
this, the Lord onlj^ knows.
Now suppose, because we have had* some trials about our
minister, and some other things occurring, not quite pleasing,
we shall desert the Church in the hour of her greatest need.
Would not the Master of the vineyard chide us, and refuse to
employ us in another portion of his vineyard, if, to please
ourselves, and, unbidden by him, we should leave where he has
so evidently placed us ? We find our attendance at N
Street, attended with serious, and various inconveniences.
MBS. rniEBE PALMER.
195
From year to year, vre have been waiting, lioping that, from
among tlie number who are being born there, some one may be
raised up to take our place, but our scattered, and ever scatter-
ing congregation seems to betoken tliat the Lord intends the
N Street Cliurch, as a sort of Mission Church, differing from
other Mission Stations in that it is being sustained by a few.
Aud, though from causes ^^^li('h might be mentioned, the disad-
vantages of our position seem to increase, yet we dare not
leave, wlien we so evidently see a work to be done, wliich otliers
do not step forward to do. At the bidding, aud with tlie bless-
ing of tlie Lord of the vineyard, we could go to the most uncon-
genial j)osition, or to the fartliest verge of the earth, and be
happy. But without His bidding, and without His blessing,
were we to go to the fairest position in Paradise, we would feel
unhappy, and unblest.
I know, my dear brother, that you feel unhappy, in view of
our newly appointed minister. Will you not, with me, my dear
brother, set aj^art a certain portion of the day, to pray, that the
blessing of the Lord maj'^ accompany his coming to us. Shall
we not covenant to pray daily, during the coming conference
year, that the Lord may make us, as a people, a blessing to our
pastor, and make him a blessing to us. In the name of the
Lord, I ask, my dear brother, will jon not unite with me in this
covenant? We have been asking that the Lord will fulfill His
promise, and send us a pastor after His own heart. Has the
Lord fulfilled his promise, or have we been confounded ? Some
among our more deeply devoted members, do believe that our
prayers for a pastor after God's own heart have been signally an-
swered. Would you, my dear brother, in the secrecy of your
closet, be willing to say before the Lord, that the wrong man
has been sent ? If not, ought you not to be particularly careful
in assuming this attitude before the peojde, lest you may pre-
possesfe the minds of our people unfavorably toward the com-
ing pastor. Let us each be miiulful that God has said, ^' Touch
not my annointed, and do my prophets no harm." In view of
the dissatisfaction which some hove expressed, an unconverted
j)erson, said a day or two since, *' The people have been
praying that the Lord would send them a minister, but
196 MEMOIRS OF
now that be is coming, tliey think the Lord has sent the
wrong man, and they are all up in arms about him." And
what a sad thing it would be to grieve the heart of a beloved
Ambassador for Christ, sent to us by the appointment of the
Head of the Church. Let us rather esteem him highly, in love,
for his work's sake, and take the messages of life and salvation
which he may deliver, as directlj^ frffm the Court of heaven.
Your aifectiouate sister.
The last excerpt from Mrs. Palmer's diary, here to be
adduced, is exceediugiy iuterestiug :
June \Ath, 1857. — Our pastor, Mr. Roche, gave in a very clear
testimony of tlie work of the sanctifier on his heart, at the
meeting, this afternoon. *' I will gia^e you pastors after my
OWN HEART," says the Divine Shepherd of Israel, whose ever-
vigilant eye neither slumbers nor sleeps. Yes, a good pastor
is a gift from God -, and for a man after God's own heart, whose
hands might be pure, and whose heart might, through the blood
of Jesus, be cleansed from all tlie defilements of sin, we asked,
miiijust such a man our faithful Lord has (jiven us ; a man who
has ex^yeri mentally learned the way to the cleansing fountain,
and thus has experimentally learned just how to lead the flock,
over which the Great Shepherd luis made him overseer, directly
to the purifying, life-giving and life-preserving waters. We
are hoping for much from the guidings of such a num, tilled as
he is, through the Spirit, with wisdom and kuowlodge. 0 ! why
does not the church bear in habitual remembrance, that a good
pastor is a gift from. God, and to be obtained, not by under-
handed management and mere human policy, but in answer to
the j9ra?/fr of faith — 'Tor this thing will I be inquired of, saith
the Lord."
3. — IN LOCAL CHURCHES.
In, or about the year 1842, Mrs. Palmer's services as
an exjioneut of tlie doctrine of entire sanctification, came
into extensive request. Not only bj' Methodists, but also
by Presbyterians and other evangelical denominations, her
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. I97
expositions aud exliortatious were eagerly sought, and re-
ceived with faith and k)ve, as in obvious concord with the
teachings of Holy Writ. From many illustrations, a few
of particular interest are selected :
August, 1842. — Have been permitted to enjoy an interesting
interview with the Rev. Mr. Hill, of Newburg, Pastor of the
Presbyterian church, of that place. A month since, I was
solicited to attend a meeting where a number of friends of the
Presbyterian, aud other denominations, were convened, to
talk and pray on the subject of Holiness. The meeting was
social in its character, aud not only brothers, but sisters also,
were invited to give in testimony in reference to the subject.
"When brother Hill was introduced to the meeting, and express-
ed his hearty belief of the doctrine, theoretically, and his intense
desire to know e:3cperimentally, of its blessedness, a deep sym-
pathy of soul seized me, and a burden which found its only re-
lief in bearing his case to a throne of grace. His deep humility
and ardent expressions, reminded me strongly of what I had
pictured to my mind of a Fletcher. I asked the Lord for a
message that might touch his heart. I felt that my request was
gi-anted, but the time was so short, I did not deem it expedient
to say all that was in my heart. In the afternoon, I anticipated
an opportunity to say what still remained on my heart as a
burden, but tlie same cause as in the morning, influenced me.
For two or three days succeeding, I continued to feel so as-
sured that my testimony to that brotlier was unfinished, that I
at last yielded to wliat appeared to be the solicitations of duty,
and consented to write, what I woukl have communicated to
him at the meeting
With much deliberation, and a slirinking of nature, I was
influenced to a decision by lellectiug on the words of tlie
Saviour, " The cl'ildren ol" this woihl are wiser in their genera
tion than the children of light." I thought of the politician,
when the nomination of the favorite candidate was at issue.
Also of the interest and energy displayed, when an important
case in court is pending, and while thus weigliing the matter,
and bringing the light of eternity to bear upon it, I felt that
198 MEMOIRS OF
the Saviour appealingly said to my soul, " Ye are my wit-
nesses."
This letter resulted in the interview mentioned. To assure
me, tliat I had not Relieved in vain, the Lord permitted him to
say, that every word as I uttered it, at the meeting, was spoken
• directly to his heart. That was wliat I liad asked, and felt that
I had the desire of my heart granted at tlie time. Glory be to
God !
Brother Hill did not come with the intention of staying that
night, but during the evening, became so deeply absorbed in
wrestling prayer, in wliich we alternately engaged, that it was
near midnight, before he seemed to be aware of it, and he staid
witli us, not only all night, but until near noon of the next
day.
During the deep exercises of the evening, he felt that lie
was enabled to lay all upon the altar, but did not become quite
so clear, in the witness of its acceptance, as he desired.
On the day of his arrival, I had set apart a room, that had
lately become unoccupied, for the more especial use of God's
servants; or, as I said before the Lord, while dedicating it to
his service, a ^' propliet's chamber." How little did I then
imagine, that its acceptance was to be so signally given, and
so soon. But it was sweetly hallowed by this servant of
Christ. The last sound, as I fell into the re^^ose of sleep, was
praise and i>rayer, and the first that reached my ear in the
morning, was the same blissful sound. '-^ Bless the Lord, 0,
my soul, and forget not all his benefits."
On Wednesday, we went in company with him, and several
other Christian friends, to Newark, to attend a meeting similar
to the one in Newburg. My ^.ear husband accompanied us.
O, what a blessed day is ushering in upon us! Christians of
different denominations meeting on one common ground,
^' Holiness to tlie Lord." 0, how truly do,
" Names and sects and i)arties fall,
And Christ alone is All in All."
It was a blessed meeting. The most perfect reciprocity of
feeling is manifested by tl)ese brethren, toward me, especially
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. J[(J9
by the ministry. What a niiglitj^ cliauge has a practical recep-
tion of the doctrine produced. But a short time since, and tlie
most of tliem would have condemned as fanatical, and perhaps
as almost heretical, a female that Avould ^lare give in a
testimony for God, before the Church. Now, they invite and
urge such testimonies.
New York, July SOth, 1846.*
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
The cause prospers with us. Our itinerant fellowship meet-
ing, wliich was established purposely for the promotion of holi-
ness, in our various churches, is commanding increasmg interest.
Dr. Bangs presides, and some of the preachers manifest their
interest in a manner truly encouraging, — especially Brothers
Seys and Eogers.
February 20th, 1848. — I attended a meeting at Yorkville,
on Wednesday afternoon, in view of promoting holiness.
Friends from the vicinity, were present. The power of the
Lord was manifest. -Six or seven clear witnesses of the power
of Christ to save from all sin were raised up.
March, Monday. — What a privilege to be permitted to ask
in faith, believing, nothing doubting. Asked tlie Lord would
direct my way this evening, and concluded to respond to a fre-
quent and urgent inA-itation to attend the Mondaj^ evening
meeting, in Williamsburg. We had a gracious season. Here
also, the Lord added to the list of witnesses. Three more were
permitted to unite with the blood- washed conix)any, and to say,
" Unto Him who hath redeemed mc, and washed me from my
sins, in His own blood, to Him be glory."
1848. — The ''third Monday evening meeting, for the promo-
tion of holiness iu our various churches," was held at the Ninth
Street Church, this evening.^ We had a gracious season. ]Many
witnesses testified to tlie power of Christ to save from all sin.
This meeting was originally establislied by the Rev. Timothy
Merritt, author of the '' Christian Manual," about ten years
ago. On account of the varied concernments of our ministers,
and their frequent changes, he conjectured that it would eventu-
ally be discontinued, unless it might bepfacedin the care of
some one residing iu the city, permanently.
200' MEMOIES OF
At his request, therefore, we took the interests of the meet-
ing in charge, — attending to tlie distribution of notices to the
preacliers, and various cliurclies. The blessing of God has at-
tended tliese meetings, and they continue to increase in interest.
Fehruanj -ith, ]848. — Called on the Rev. James Caiighey.
He had been holding a series of meetings, at the Willett Street
Church, which have resulted in the hopeful conversion of
about one hundred souls. He is now closing his labors here,
and exjiects ere long to close them in this part of the world,
and to spend perhaps the remainder of his days in Euroj)e.
This afternoon, attended a meeting at a private house in
Eldridge Street. Mrs. C. had said to me, " several of my neigh-
bours do not attend church, and if I will get them together,
will you come and talk to them ?" I promised to do so, and this
afternoon, a company met. Not knowing what sort of a
company might meet, I had not taken much pains to have any
one present to assist, and as I entered, and saw several in
waiting, I scarcely knew what course to pursue. I trust I was
diyinely directed. The Bible and Hymn Book lay on the table,
I gave out a hymn, sung, prayed, and then read the third chapter
ofMalachi, upon which, by the assistance of the Spirit, I made
remarks. Seldom have I felt more truly as if my way was
ordered, than on this occasion } some were considerably affected.
Much good was done.
The principles on which endeavors to save and bless
others, pioceeded, are Incidly explained in a letter, in 1854,
to the Hev. W. H. Boole, then stationed on his first charge
at Clinton, Conn. :
Can you not get every member of your charge to go to work
for God ? If any man will not work, neither shall he eat, is just
as true in regard to spiritual food.
When the discii)les received the bread from the hand of the
Saviour, they Avere commanded to go to work at once, and break
it to the multitude. Tliey were not told to wait till it had ac-
cumulated in tlieir hand to a large piece, but to begin with the
little piece, just a» they luul received it, and as they hrake^it
multiplied. And just so it was, that the Saviour dealt with me
MBS. PECEBE PALMEB. 201
as His humble disciple. The portion of grace I had received,
seemed hut small, — very small, but iu view of my entire
redemption, I recognized tlie fact that I was not my own, and
endeavored in sincerity, thougli with trembling, to give myself
entirely to God.
The duty of acting on the principle of entire consecration
was at once suggested. Yet I had not the witness of lioliness.
But said the Spirit, " Go to work for God — Invite tlie
sinners to Christ." My trembling heart replied, ^^Lordj.thej"
will say. Physician, heal thyself. How little do I know
of the deep things of God. How little grace have I received ;
and with such a small amount, how can I dispense to the spiritu-
al necessities of others?" ^' You can dispense according to
what you have received, and not according to what you havs
not received. If you cannot talk about the deep things of God,
and explain the mysteries of the kingdom, you can deal in the
first principles of the doctrine of Christ. You know men are
sinners, and need salvation. You know they need the invita-
tions of the Spirit to come to Christ. You know they must re-
pent or perish. You know these things, because you read your
Bible. Many who profess to believe the Bible, seldom read it.
You can go to those who need to be told of the first principles
of a religious life, and be a channel bf communication from God.
Let th«3 God of the Bible speak through you. Sinners will be
responsible for these messages of salvation, not because you
have spoken, but they will be responsible to God, for it is the
Lord's message, not yotos, that you deliver. It was thus I
reasoned, and it was thus that the tender, gentle, ever-loving
Spirit met my reasonings. He did not break the bruised reed,
neither did He yield to my infirmity, but assured me, if I would
dispense of tlie little grace I had, according to my ability, that
I might leave the result with Him. And how soothingly was
my heart settled in the conviction that the requiremenis of
grace are according to what a man hath, and not according to
that he hath not. Audit was while in this weak and trembling
state that I began to break the bread. Had I not obediently
gone to work acting on the principle of consecration, dispens-
ing according to what I had, I believe I should not have
202 MEMOIRS OF
received tlie further grace. Ever since, I have found the more I
disi)ense, the more I get. Can you not get your people, one
and aU at worlf
The iiarratiou of means employed to accomplish the
great end of her life, in Fiftieth Street chiu'ch, New York,
is replete with practical suggestions :
January ]st, 1858. — Began the year as in the more immediate
presence of God, in His holy temple. As the last moments of
the old year were receding, we, in remembrance of the command
of our dying Lord, partook of the precious memorials of His
death, with our Christian friends of Fiftieth Street church.
During tlie previous exercises of the evening, four or five had
received pardoning mercy. As the old year passed out, and
the New Year greeted us, we bowed as a redeemed company
and yielded ourselves up afresh, in solemn covenant to our Re-
deemer. We felt that tlie Holy Spirit was present to seal the
offering.
During the exercises of the evening, I had recalled before
the people, the memory of between twenty and thirty years,
when I first, on a New Year's eve, took as the motto of my life,
'^ I can do all things through Christ, which strengtheneth me."
After tlie close of the service, an interesting sister in Jesus,
informed me, that she had been seeking tJie blessing of holi-
ness about four years, but had been hindered by various per-
plexities, especially with the idea that if she obtained the
blessing, she could not keep it, but while I was speaking, she
was enabled to believe that she could i^o all things ^//ro„- .7 /<
Christ, and slie now was trusting in Christ as her full Saviour.
Thank the Lord for the privilege of entering upon the
New Year as ?ifnt it-bearing branch.
Januanj 15//<, 1858. — A short time since, we had five hundred
bills printed for the purpose of inviting people to the Fiftieth
Street church. Tlie bills were headed, '' The harvest is past, the
summer is ended, and we are not saved." On meeting the ex-
pense, I said to Dr. P., '^ If but one soul more may be induced
to come, and that one be saved, how thankful shall we be, and
how many thousand times over will the trifling expense be
MRS. PRCEBE PALMER. 203
Tepaid. And now I have received intelligence, that a lady,
who had not been in the habit of attending religious services,
received one of the notices, and partly in view of the novelty
of the thing, and doubtless in answer to the Spirit's invita-
tion, she was induced to come. And here the God of the tem-
ple met her, and she was awakened and converted, and a
friend also that accompanied her, was won over to the Sav-
iour. This, to some, may seem a small matter, but when we
think of the w^orth of one soul, how important these little
matters appear. A gentleman also was, through the same in-
fluence, brought to the church, and was awakened and con-
verted.
Up to the time of departure for Europe, these la-
bors in the local churches continued, and were (luietly and
blessedly renewed, immediately after return from the Old
World. ,
May 29th, 1858.— This is now Sabbath evening. I have closed
my last Sabbath in my native laud. '^ I was sick and ye visited
me." The morning was mostly spent in the chamber of my
dear sick friend, and sister in Jesus, -Mrs. Truslow. She has
been dangerously ill, but the Lord is raising her up, in answer
to the prayer of faith. Praise His name ! This afternoon we
had a farewell meeting at the Thirty -seventh Street Church.
It was a solemn season of interest and power. I saw several
with tearful eyes, as we endeavored to urge, in the power of
the Spirit, our last messages.
A glorious meeting this afternoon. Jesus was present and
manifested His glory. A great many were present.
APTER RETUBN FROM THE OLD WORLD.
Feb. 2'ith, 1868.— Closed our services at the old Duane Street
Church, this evening. Came by official invitation, and have
seen the arm of the Lord made bare, in tlie conversion of about
one hundred souls, and the sanctification of many believers.
Not unto us, not unto us, 0, Lord ! but unto Thy name, give glory,
for Thy mercy and Tliy truth's sake. Some remarkably inter-
-esting cases of conversion have occurred. One of the disciples
204 MEMOIRS OF
of Jesus, w]io, during tlie receut services had been quickened
Into new spiritual life, began to pray for an unconverted
neighbor. She then invited her to the house of God. She
came and soon after presented herself at the altar of prayer, as
an earnest seeker of salvation. Most graciously did Jesus re-
veal Himself, the ''fairest among ten thousand." Though from
the hour Jesus revealed Himself, she remained most delight-
fully clear in her experience, yet every succeeding night, she
hastened to the altar, as soon as the invitation to supx^liants
was given. -' Wliat would jou have Jesus do for you more'?"
I asked, as slie knelt, the succeeding evening. '^ It is for my
husband, I am praying now, who has been a cripple for three
years^ and unable to come." Thus, three or four evenings passed,
till on Sabbatli evening, observing her deep emotion, I went to
her, and said, ''Is Jesus still x)recious ?" "0, yes, -rery precious,"
she replied, "but my husband is in the house, and he is a crip-
ple and can't come here, and I know he wants to be blessed.
Can't some one go and talk with him V In a short time, Dr.
Palmer was at the side of the disabled man, and finding it was
with him as with the lame or palsied one brought to the great
Ph^^sician, that he was more than Avilling to be brought. Dr.
Palmer assisted him. He was a pale-fiiced, intellectual looking
man, and was manifestly tlie subject of much physical affliction.
By the aid of crutches and the help of friends, he was able to
reach a cliair near the altar. We could not but think of the one
who was borne of four, and the roof broken up, that lie might be
let down into the immediate presence of Jesus. 0, the joy of
that newly-saved praying wife, as she saw her crii)pled hus-
band i)laced near the altar, surrounded by praying friends, who
were supplicating Jesus to make him whole. 0, the rich mercy,
the abounding compassion of the Son of God. He surely was
more than willing to heal the sin-sick man. Quietly did he
speak the life-giving word, and in accents sweeter tlian music
of heaven, say, "Son, thy sins are forgiven thee." 0, it was a
beautiful scene — to Witness that happy wife and husband made
one in Jesus."
CHAPTEE V.
PHILANTHROPIC ENTERPRISEo
1_IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF RELIGIOUS TRACTS.
2_In VISITATION OF THE POOR AND SICK.
3— In ministrations to prisoners in the tombs.
4_Ix association with beneficent societies.
5— In the establishment of domestic missions.
6_iN the projection of a mission to the jews.
7_Ix the interest of foreign missions.
l._IN THE DISTRIBUTION OF RELIGIOUS TRACfS.
EXTIRE sanctificatiou, as a moral condition, involves,
and that necessarily, an inherent operative energy,
to be divinely guided in seeking to glorify God, and to
meliorate society in the mass, and also as to the individu-
als which compose it. Patient, persistent, and aflame
with purest love, Mrs. Palmer illustrated one aspect of
this operative energy, in the work of tract distribution ;
going from door to door, leavhig the silent messengers of
mercy, and bespeaking favorable reception of messages m
words fltly spoken.
Mrs. Palmer's custom was to use it as an adjunct ni her
visitations among the poor, sick, and godless. In what
manner this was done, and with what eftect, is best ascer-
tahied from her journal.
On the 4th, I went on my tract district. Feeling my ntter
iuabilitv to go fortli to purpose, I endeavored to arm myself
with the might of the Spirit, for my mission of mercy. One
woman told me hoNV gloriously she had been cheered by a pi^e-
vious visit, when on a bed of extreme sickness, from whicli slie
had n^jver expected to rise. My heart exulted as she descanted
^c
206
MEMOIRS OF
on tlie benefits she then and there received. The next was a
cliild of God, on a bed of affliction. I endeavored to cheer her
by a reference to the consolations of the gospel, suitable to her
own case. She cheered my own lieart in turn, by an expression
of confidence in Him whom my soul adores and loves. Next,
Avas a person at first rather repulsive in lier manner, but feeling
that I had a message from God, unto her, I continued my en-
quiries, till I found her much more easy of access than I had at
first imagined; and elicited that she had, previous to marriage^
been an att,endant on tlie English Church, but, in consequence
of having married a Romanist, had discontinued going to church
I endeavored to convince her of the necessity of speedily mak-
ing her peace with God. Her heart was touched. She prom-
ised that she would accompany me to the house of God on the
ensuing Sabbath.
The next case of unusual interest was an acknowledged
Deist. I handed him tlie tract. He received it in a courteous
manner. I asked him if he would read it ? He said he would.
I endeavored to ascertain what his principles were. He then
said, '' To tell you the truth, I am not a believer in these
things." I endeavored to ascertain his most prominent objec-
tions to the truths of Christianity, and he enumerated various
reasons for the rejection of them, in such a frank and gentle-
manly manner, that the opinion I first formed, that he was a
person of no ordinary mind, seemed still more conclusive. He
expressed a willingness, tliat if I could furnish proof sufficient
of their authenticity, or could in any way make them appear as
worthy of belief, he would be glad to acknowledge the truth.
I then gave what I thought to be the most acceptable and promi-
nent proofs of their authenticity, some of which he evaded, or
pronounced unaccountable, and others he endeavored to set
aside by his sophistry. The contrast between the christian and
the infidel, at the hour of death, affected him the most, and he
acknowledged it a glorious delusion, that Avill impart such hap-
piness through life, such a feeling of security, and then so
triumphantly sustain in the hour of death. " But," said he, (as
though he had conceded too much,) ^' I have yet to see it." I then
availed myself of the advantage he had given me, by his prom-
MBS, PH(EBi: PALMEi:. 207
ise that lie would make use of such means to come to \\h\ light,
as I would suggest to serve that i^urpose, and requested him to
ask that Being, whom I liad represented as a God, long suffer-
ing, tender and kind, that if indeed He was God, He would mani-
fest Himself as such, to his soul. The words, couched seem-
ingly in unbelief, savored indeed too much of in'ofanity to suit
my feelings, but I felt it necessary thus far to condescend in
expression to his Views.
At this, he hesitated, and with much more warmth than he had
previously nijinifested, protested against the proj)riety of sup-
plicating an unknown Being. But nothing that I had before
said, convinced me so fully that I had taken the proper course
as this, I reminded him of his word, that he had twice passed,
and told him that I must consider his promise binding, as the
success of my cause in a measure depended on it. In view of
his strict m)raliti/, of which he had before boasted, he did
not dare positively to refuse, although he said he could not
in conscience do it. He had said that he did not consider
himself accountable -, I endeavored, in good conscience, to pur-
suade him that there could not be much responsibility in the
case, even according to his own belief.
Wednesday, October.— Went to the tract'meeting this evening,
and had a very delightful season. I felt much drawn out in
prayer, that every soul might be blessed. A heavenly influence
seemed to i^revail, Avhile those of different denominations,
together joined in humble aspirations to our common Father.
I love the cause. 0 ! that I were a more efficient laborer.
The spirit of love and unity that so sweetly triumphs when we
together wait before the Lord, is truly gratifying.
Juhj9tli, 1838. — Saturday evening, called on Mr. F., ai)parent-
ly a confirmed skeptic, to present him and Mrs. F. with tickets
for Professor Bascom's lectures, on the ^^ Kelative claims of
Christianity and Infidelity." At first, lie absolutely refused
to attend. After stating his objections to Christianity, which
were distressing to hear, he* partially promised to go. The
hope of being useful to this description of person, alone urges
me on. My soul strongly says, '' Come not thou into theii
20§ MEMOIRS OF
secrets;" but, if duty calls, I am assured I shall be, ^' kept as
the apple of His eye."
A protracted meeting being in contemplation, I thouglit of the
opportunities I would have of doing good, and getting good.
I thought, by the help of the Spirit, I would set myself apart,
more especially for active service, by visiting individuals, by
getting them to meeting. The Lord was very present with me
in the morning, while conversing with a dear brother, on the
subject of holiness. I was enabled to get near access to the
throne. While pleading that he might have the present witness,
I received the sweetest assurance, that I was heard, and that
my petition should be answered, just as far as his free agency
would permit. My mind becomes increasingly confirmed in the
necessity of being a worker, together with God.
March 5th, 1841. — I realize most deeply in my own experi-
ence, the blessedness of these words, — " Ye are the temple of
the living God ; as God hath said, ^' I will dwell in them, and
walk in them, and I will be their God, and ^they shall be
my people." Very peculiarly did I feel its force, as I was
about entering the sanctuary this evening. I find it good to
labor for God. I have spent a considerable portion of the day
in tract distribution, and in other religious visits.
1846. — Went on my tract district this afternoon. Went from
cellar to garret, in some houses, and distributed tracts to about
fifty families. Visited three families. Took a warm dinner
to a destitute one. I fear the father of the latter is au im-
penitent sinner. I pressed the importance of a speedy turning
to God, and prayed with him.
New York, March ith, 1847.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
The Lord still continues to prosper His work in this city.
At the Allen Street charge, our altar is still surrounded nightly,
and a noble army, many of whom, bid fair to be wbole-hearted
christians, have been raised up. The Lord, ni}^ Strength, has en-
couraged me mucli in ])er8onal eiforts, during the last foui" days -,
four have been gathered in from tlie highways and hedges, all of
whom now give good evidence that they have passed from
MliS. PHCEBE PALMER. 209
death unto life. These were mostly persons not accustomed to
attend the means of grace, and were therefore not gospel hard-
ened. They became, in a degree, awakened, by my urging the
claims of God upon them, at their houses, and then on taking
them to church with me, I was successful in encouraging them
to expect the blessing, at the very hour in which they sought
with all the heart. According to their faith it was done unto
them. Each one experienced religion in, I think, less than an
hour after presenting themselves for prayer for the^rsi time.
Distributed tracts this afternoon ; was greatly encouraged
in my efforts in this department of christian duty, by finding
the woman whose case I have referred to, happily converted to
God. She was once, several years since, — a professor of reli-
gion, but had wholly backslidden. Had entirely deserted the
house of God, and given up all the ordinances of religion.
Though seemingly wholly indifferent to spiritual things, when
I first visited her, about three weeks since, she, during the in-
terview, was aroused, promised to attend church, — though not
without much persuasion, and last Wednesday evening was
brought out of darkness into God's marvelous light, and is
now a happy believer. Glory, honor, and thanksgiving be
ascribed unto God for His great mercy.
May 20th, 1848, recording the case of a bedridden in-
valid, once a self deceived Pharisee, who, with his wife
had been converted through her instrumentality, and who
died in faith, she writes :
Mr. S., from the time he experienced a change, appeared
to ripen for heaven. His wife, in speaking of this, said, '^ Soon
after you began to visit him, this change took place. 0, we shall
ever remember your interest with gratitude." If it had not
been for tract visitation, Avhich adnnts, or rather invites, and
enforces ingress to the higliways and hedges, these precious
souls might not have been plucked as brands from the burn-
ing. They lived in the rear of an alley, and I had several
times passed through my district, without even suspecting that
tliere was a dwelling there. But it has been my desire to ex-
plore my district thoroughly, and as far as time will allow, to
14
210 MEMOIRS OF
liaiid tlie tract, myself, to each faiijily, individually, whether in
garret or cellar, believing that to do it by proxy, is not in
general, the better way. Mr. S. was an unusually iDteresting
man, who had seen far better days. It is probable that hij
aMictions brought him to Christ. " He doth not afflict the
children of men williugly."
March SOth, 1851, — Went out this morning at an early hour, to
do something toward reclaiming an inebriate, Mr. B. Begged
him, on my knees, to lay liis hand on tlie Bible, and promise
the God of the Bible that lie would neither '^ Touch, taste, nor
handle" spirituous liquors. This afternoon, on his knees, he
solemnly pledged himself. Thank the Lord !
March olst. — Long conversation ^ith Mr. B., about the
divinity of the word of God. Said he never saw the Scriptures
in such a light before. Gave him a pocket Bible, which lie says
he ever intends to carry close to his heart. My sympathies
have been greatly enlisted in his behalf. The prey has been
snatched from the fangs of the devoiirer. My soul doth mag-
nify the Lord. To him be glory foreyeT. Visited Mrs. P., who
is recovering from a long illness. Tlie Lord blessed the inter-
view to her. I think she will be whole-hearted in the service
of the Lord.
Ai^ril ^st. — Mr. B. was reading the Bible as I entered
the room, early this morning. Pointing to the fifty-first
chapter of Isaiah, ^' See," said he, '' what I accidentally opened
upon." ''Not accidentally,^'' I replied, '' God guxe it to you,-
for before I came to the room, I thought of directing your
mind to it." My soul is filled with joy in his behalf, the joy
of Christ.
Space will not aUow the detail of aU, or nearly all, the
cases of indi^id^aLs and of families who were brought to
the experience of repentance unto life, by these protracted
and abundant labors in Tract distribution. The moral
condition of the great commercial metrox)olis needs thou-
sands of such devoted volunteers, where now there are not
tens.
MRS. PIKE BE PALMER
211
2. — IN VISITATION OF THE POOR AND SICK.
Mrs. Palmer was not of those who ofter tracts <mli/ to
the destitute, and who invokti blessings upon the needy,
^itliout bestowing- from their own abundance, such things
as are requisite and necessary for the body.
Wliere probabiUties of great usefulness in the objects
of her generous care existed, no exi^ense was si)ared to fit
them for it. Anticipations, as in the case of Leopold Solo-
mon, were not always realized : but slie never regretted
the endeavor, though it ended in disapi)ointment.
March Wi, 1844. — My oft-repeated admoiiitious, Avere thig
day, through the mercy of God, crowned with success, in the
case of a Mrs. P. Though young in years, she is one wlio lias
taken large drauglits from the cup of affliction. Slie was left,
in the loneUness of widowhood, with three infant children,
sev^eral months since, though not now apparently over twenty
years of age : she has an invalid mother, and her daily earnings
at shoe binding, not being sufficient to meet these demands of
her family, she often sits late, and long at her needle, and thus
has her own health become enfeebled. Yet notwithstanding
all her trials, she has been unmindful of the widow's (iod. The
ordinances of religion, and the house of the Lord have been
wliolly neglected. This afternoon, I urged her to go with me
this evening, to a ])lace of worship; and, as I well knew the
time spent in .i><>ing, was in her estimation, money needed in
lier fiiniily, — I promised as an inducement, to give her what
she might earn.
Her invalid mother, promised to exert herself, in the care of
the children, during her absence, and the arrangement was
made. Her associations had been irreligious, and so little had
a knowledge of the way of life dawned upon her vision, that
any other way of getting to heaven, than by her morality,
seemed to have been unthought of. But the Lord is in Hig
Holy temple, and Mrs. P. was not gospel hardened.
Her heart was softened under tiie rays of the Sun of right-
eousness, and gently opened to receive the truth. When those,
212 MEMOIRS OF
wbo, with purpose, liad resolved to come out from the world,
deny themselves, and follow the Lord Jesus, were invited for-
ward, Mrs. P. went, and while there, she was enabled to lay
hold on the hope set before her, and returned to her house, a
witness of tlie power of Christ to save.
The voluptuary, surrounded by idolizing friends, with all the
accompaniments of wealth and grandeur, cannot even begin to
know the happiness I have this evening enjoyed, in listening
to the lispings of these babes in Christ.
The young widow (whose pitiful story I have referred to,
with the three infant children, and invalid mother), said, " I
have seen much trouble in this world, but I went to meeting
last Thursday evening. There the Lord blest ijie. Ever since,
I have been so happy, that I have hardly had any care. I put
my trust in the Lord, and everything goes on light and easy."
Experience equall}^ interesting was related by several others,
newl}^ found in Christ.
September \7th. — In a low cellar kitchen, found a feeble
woman, whose family was mainly dependent on her for sus-
tenance. Her inebriate husband lay on a bed in the corner,
and all things looked comfortless. A boy about eleven years
of age sat in the corner, who seemed in training to follow his
father's example. His mother said she had not been able, for a
long time, to induce him to attend Sabbath- school. I succeeded
in obtaining a promise from him that he would attend, if he
could l)e decently clad. I promised to furnish a coat, out of
which his mother said she would make a jacket, and before I
left, he seemed quite elated with the idea of attending Sabbath -
school. The mother appeared to have known something of the
comforts of religion. She showed me an old Bible, which for
years had been her companion. May God cause His light to
ghine on that desolate habitation.
New York, October 2(1. 1846.
To Mrs. M. D. James :
Probably you have before this, been informed that our very
precious brother S. has departed to be Avith Christ. He w^as
taken ill while Dr. P. and myself were abroad, on a visit to
Niagara, Canada, etc. He had been sick about three weeks.
Mns\ PHCEBE PALMER. 213
when we returned. He lingered four weeks afterward, during
which, Dr. P. saw him several times, daily, and I also was with
him most of the time. During tlie whole of his long illness, he
was perfectly triumphant. That perfect love casteth out fear,
was most gloriously veritied in his experience.
The hundreds to whose temporal necessities he had minis-
tered, were doubtless in waiting, to receive him to everlasting
habitations. His brother-in-law, the sainted Payson, whom he
so much loved, jre may imagine, was also with that blissful com-
pany, who came to escort him home.
CASE OF LEOPOLD SOLOMON.
New York, April 28tK, 1855.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline
Well, we have also, in yet more immediate pros]3ect, another
dear child. When you come, we hope to have the privilege of
introducing you to Leopold Solomon Palmer, our Jewish boy.
You will remember that he was thrown into prison for embrac-
ing the Christian faith. We e«s:pect to receive his indenture to-
morrow. He is bound to us by the city authorities. We take
him as our child, in the name of the ^lethodist public, to train
him for the ministry to which he feels himself called.
Mayt^th,lS55.
To the same :
I told you in my last, of our newly adopted son, Leopold
Solomon Palmer. He lias now been with us several days. He
is indeed most lovable and loving. We already take much
comfort in him, and expect that he will be a blessing to thous-
ands of the house of Israel. He has been relating his intensely
interesting experience as a Christian, to me, this morning.
You would be tilled with wonder and joy, could you hear him
tell of what things he has suffered for Christ's sake. I'ray that
he may be an instrument eminently fitted for the ^Master's use,
and ever be deeply humble and holy.
August oth, i85G.
To the same:
You inquire about our adopted sou, the convert from
Judaism. I have hesitated in communicating with yourselves.
214 MEMOIRS OF
or others, on the subject, — fearful that it miglit detract from the
sympathy enlisted for the Jewish cause. He remained during
the summer term, at Charlotteville Seminary, where we had
placed him. At the close of the term, he earnestly and affec-
tionately asked leave of us, as his " dear father and mother," to
come liome to us, to spend the vacation. We may Iiave erred
in granting him this indulgence. After liis return, his relatives
began to lurk around our premises, and obtained occasional
interviews with him. They pleaded the utmost affection.
His father told him that his absence was killing his mother.
At last, by their various deceptions, tliey enticed him to return,
and he .is again in their cruel grasp. We still liold the in-
dentures by which he was bound over to us b}' the authorities,
— his parents, as you remember, having cast him into tlie city
l)rison. But we do not regret any i)ains or expense we have
been at, in our endeavors to rescue the dear boy. We did it
for Clirist's sake, and feel thankful that we were thus i^ermitted
to show our love for His precious cause, by making efforts to
rescue one of His persecuted members.
What ultimately became of the youth is not known.
Mrs. Palmer adds:
He never returned. Doubtless he apostatized from the
Christian faith. The danger of being lifted up witli spiritual
pride, is great. He left his IMble and his God.
3. — IN MINISTRATIONS TO PRISONERS IN THE TOMBS.
Mrs. Palmer's perceptions of right and wrong, her rev-
erence for law, her convictions of the need of its just sanc-
tions, and of im])artial but merciful enforcement, forbade
contagion by sentimental perversion and folly. She saw
tliat sin and. its sorrows spring from a corrupt and wicked
heart, and sought, in alllier mii!ist:'at:o:is, to convince pri-
soners of the fact, to induce repentance toward (lod, faith
toward our Lord Jesus ("lirist, and a hearty, humble, and
entire consecration to His service. She told them of His
ability and w^illingness to save to the uttermost, and had
MBS. PR(EBE PALMER. 215
tlie unspeakable joy of beholding legitimate and permanent
fruit of her toils. For many years in succession, that
gloomy, Egyptian pile, known as the '' Tombs," was bright-
ened by her visits — sometimes alone, at others, accompan-
ied by friends or husband. In this, as in so many other
respects, she was a true follower of the Oxford ]Methodists.
Tlie following excerpts, from letters and diary, convey an
adecpiate idea of her self-denying and benign eiforts in this
l)eculiar department.
November, 1844. — lu the afternoon visited the female con-
victs of tlie Tombs. Through the instrumentality of the ladies
of the Moral Reform Society, pious matrons have been en-
gaged to take charge of the female convicts, and meetings
with the prisoners, have been instituted on Sabbath, and Fri-
day afternoons.
I. was called upon, quite unexpectedly, to speak to them, and
felt liberty in presenting Christ to them, as the Saviour of
sinners, and all seemed to listen with attention more eager
than is generally Avitnessed in places of worship. Two wept
much, one sobbed aloud, and wrung her hands in agony. I
thought of the saying of the Saviour — " Suppose ye that these
are sinners above all men." Notwithstanding their degraded
state, I could not bring my mind to tliink them such.
Some, probably for the first time, heard religious truth urged
upon their conscience. Men are sinners in proportion to tlie
light tliey resist. Doubtless, several of these had been trained
from infancy, to pilfering and falsehood, and when I contrasted
their condition with that of some children of religious parents,
who from the years of accountability have been resistiui;' the
Holy S])irit, by refusing to give their hearts to God, I felt that
the latter were indeed the greater sinners.
New York, Mnij 2\st, 18.50.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
Bishop and Mrs. Morris made us a nice little visit, a few
days since. We were much pleased with them. T took sister
M. with me, to my weekly Sabbath afternoon meeting, at the
216 MEMOIRS OF
City Prieon. We had a very affecting and profitable interview
with the prisoners. On my return home, Bishop Morris smil-
ingly, and rather archly, fixed his eyes on me, and said, '^Did
you get Mrs. Morris to hold forth this afternoon f I was not
aware that he knew of my propensity to do such things, quite
as Avell as Bishop Ham line, but I assured him that Mrs. M.
did talk most affectingly and profitably to the prisoners. It
was even so. The siglit of her eyes affected her heart to such
a degree, that she in melting, moving strains, expressed her
symj^athy for them, and her present desires for their spiritual
and temj)oral good.
Diary, February 9th, 1851. — Sister Sarah Lankford, and sis-
ter Keene, accompanied me to the Tombs. Mrs. Upham met us
there, and we had an interesting time with the prisoners. We
spent the remainder of the afternoon at the Five Points Mis-
sion.
June 15th, 1851. — Held a meeting with the female prisoners at
the City Prison. Witnessed a dreadful sight. One of the male
prisoners had tied a handkerchief around liis neck and strangled
himself. Tliere lie lay. in his l^ine coffin, with the kercliief still
about his neck, and Ids face awfully discolored, looking more
like a fiend tlian a human being. How unlike the sight I wit-
nessed yesterday. There lay the sweet, placid form of the now
sainted Brewster, angel gentleness and love already stamped
on his countenance, though suddenly precipitated into eternity j
his life and even his look seemed to say it was sudden glory.
February 22d, 1857.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
This afternoon we held a meeting with the female prison-
ers of the City Tombs. Several of the prisoners were affected
to tears. When asked if they really desired an interest in the
prayers that were about to be offered, that they would mani-
fest it by rising, I think as many as forty or fifty arose, many
of them weeping, as tliej" stood. These are not generally (yos^^t'?
harrlcu'rl fiiiuicrs. One cannot but tliink, in contrasting them
with the g()s])el liardened sinners wliicli we often meet within
our fine city churches, — ^' The publicans and harlots go in be-
MBS. FHCEBE PALMER. 217
fore you."' Here I met also Mrs. Cuniiingliain, or if lier posi-
tion be true, Mrs. Dr. Burdell. I can scarcely describe the
feelings with which I looked upon this woman. She was not
present during the services vve held with the i)risoners. But
after our service had closed, one of tlie city Governors came in,
and asked if I would not like to go and see her. Never, lo my
recollection, has anything in the history' of crime transpired
in tliis city, which has stirred the community to its ver^' depths,
and aroused all classes, near and remote, as the awful transaction
with which she stands connected. I had never for a moment
thought of her as Mrs. Burdell, and as the Governor, on taking
me to her cell, introduced me, with all possible i)oliteness to
her, as Mrs. Dr. Burdell, I was of course constrained to ad-
dress her by that title, during the interview. I will not at-
temx)t to depict my feelings as I responded to her affability,
and took that hand which has doubtless been imbued in the
blood of one whose name she would fain bear. She is perfect-
ly lady-like, no boldness, or moral obtuseness appear to mar
the ftiir exterior. The pictures which profess to sketch her
person are all libelous. She is remarkably tine looking, and
will doubtless, to ordinary observers, seem prepossessing. She
manifested everything the reverse of invectiveness, was dis-
posed to ai^ologize for the unparalleled curiosity of the public,
which by tens of thousands would be pressing to see lier, if
opportunity were allowed.
I said to her, ^' You must be lonely here, at times.'' She an-
swered with a great deal of womanly naturalness, about thus,
'^ Not so lonely as some might suppose. Public prejudice has
been excited, and curiosity, if nothing more, brings quite a
number here, and then I have the cares of my family to think
of, which occupies some time. I sew often, in evenings. I al-
ways was fond of sewing." She talked quite religiously. Pio-
fessing to trust in the Lord that He would soon bring her soul
out of the fire : Said she might truly feel that she was as
Daniel in the den of lions now, and all she could do was to
trust in the Lord for deliverance. Wliile she was talking, I was
impressed with the belief that she had once, in reality, known
of the excellencv of the grace of God. I do not think that
2] 8 MEMOIRS OF
persons can ordinarily talk tlio language of Canaan, after the
fashion tliat she did, ^vith<>ut having once had an experimental
knowledge of the things of God. It was because Satan was
once so high in heaven that he fell so low. The greater the
height from whicli an object falls, the greater the velocity of its
downward course, and the deeper it sinks. I do not doubt that
she is a woman of more than ordinary talents, and would have
made her mark in tlie world, for the higher style of usefulness,
had she devoted her talents to God. In person, manner, and
conversational ability, she is calculated to attract. Satan loves
a shining mark, and she has doubtless devoted her powers to
him, and it is therefore he has made such terrible capital.
4. — IN ASSOCIATION WITH BENEFICENT SOCIETIES.
As .we shall see from the appended extracts, Mrs. Pal-
mer was promiuently identified with benevolent societies
as member, \isitor, and corresponding secretary. ^N'othing
pertaining to humanity was foreign to her. Whether
the cry for help came from near or far, it always found
in her a ready ear and responsive hand.
Correspondence, 1846. — Last night I attended a missionary
meeting, which was called for the purpose of raising funds for
the sustainment of the recaptured slaves. One thousand one
hundred and fifty dollars Avere raised, beside merchandise,
which had been called for by the Missionaries, amounting
perhaps, to over one hundred dollars more. The money seem-
ed to be given in the heanty of holiness. The services were
truly deliglitful. It was not hard to believe it "more blessed to
give than to receive." There is a plan upon which Dr. P. and
myself have been endeavoring to act for a few years past, so as
to reduce the matter of giving, to a system. We have concluded
that if the resolve of Jacob, Gen. 28: 22, was good under the old
dispensation, it is yet more called for under the new. Since
that time, we have never found the Lord's treasury empty
under any emergency. Relative to this subject, we have often
been blessed with such peculiar assurance of the approval of
God, that we feel it right to nicntion it at times to His praise.
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 219
Oct. 29th, 1847. — Went to a meetiii*,^ of tlie F. A. Society,
this morning. Was solicited to write the report. Consented,
believing that it might be a work whicli GoVl required. I never
dare say tliat I will never do tliis\)rthe other tiling. I would
not dare to clioose. ''What woukl'st Thou liave me to do," is
the language of my heart.
The society above-mentioned is the "IS^ew York Female
Assistance Society, For the Relief and Religious Instruc-
tion of The Sick Poor," now in the sixty -third ^i^-Av ot an
eminently unobtrusive and useful existence, and witli
which is associated, as auxiliary, the "XewYork Dorcas
Society." The title of this incorporation sufiiciently ex-
plains the peculiarities of Mrs. Pabner's records of personal
connection w itli it.
Wednesday, 17th. — The Benevolent Society of Allen Street
M. E. Church, began its winter labors to-day. The Board of
Managers of this cliarity, has met in my parlors for the last
seventeen years. How many, since the commencement of its
career, have been called into the eternal m orld. What wonder-
ful changes have passed over many of its members.
Wednesday, while writing tlie report of the N. Y. F. A. S.,
Avas greatly assisted. The Spirit brouglit things to nn remem-
brance which were instructive to my own soul. J believe this
peculiar assistance came in answer to united jJrayer.
Novemherdth, 1847. — Annual meeting of the F. A. Society.
I was elected to the office of corresponding secretary.
Friday. — Handed in my rei)ort to-day, which was most
favorably received by the Committee of Ladies who were
convened for the purpose of hearing it read.
In January, of the same year, 1847, we tind a brief
descrii)tion of her labor, in fellowship with tl:::-; society.
She continued to write its published annual reports lor
eleven years, up to the time of her leaving for Europe.
Much of my time is spent in attending to the cases of the
sick poor, as visitor for the F. A. Society. Five persons have
220 MEMOIRS OF
been awakened, and I trust converted, as tlie result of my labors
for tliis society, lately. I Jiave some encouragement in attending
to the duties connected with my calling, as a tract distributer
also, and have reason to liope that some of the seed sown, Avill
sirring up unto everlasting life.
To that most exeelleut institution, the '' Home for t^.e
Friendless/' Mrs. Palmer also freely gave the benefit of
her syniDathies and aid.
May 8th, 1851. — Tlie ladies' anniversary meeting of the
Guardian, etc.. Home for the Friendless, was favored witli tlie
presence of the Lord. The Lord assisted me wliile I trusted in
Him, and spoke of the necessity of entire consecration, if we
would be Bible Christians. Tlie ladies from different parts of
the country, several of whom spoke — seemed to be quickened.
In connection A\dtlL the ^^ Home for the Friendless,'^
Mrs. Palmer i^rovided more than one deserted or])han w ith
comfortable homes for life. The narration of her kindness
to a little waif, subsequently named J. P. K., is full of
interest and suggestiveness.
New York, JnJfj 29th, 18.53.
To Mrs. IMakwin, Secretary of the Home for the Friendless :
Dear Mrs. M. — I intended to have called on you in order to give
information, through yon, to the ladies of tlie Board of Direction
for the "■ Home," of tlie welfare of our dear little Johnny. But
circumstances having liindered, and being about to leave the city
for a few days, I have concluded to write you a line.
After having kept the dear little creature several weeks,
during which time he endeared himself with every passing
week yet more and more to us, duty seemed to say, that it
were better to respond to the call of Mrs. N., in behalf of our
sweet little pet. I still tliiiik, as I was tlien inclined to think,
that lie would not have long survived in the city. I therefore
concluded to be the bearer of him to Mrs. N., myself. The
journey in getting to Mrs. N., occupied the most of two days,
and if I were to give you the incidents of the journey in detail,
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. ooi
you miglit perhaps tliiuk tliat sometliing of tlie spirit of self-
sacrilice miglit liave been called into requisition.
I could, see no reason why, if this dear child were placed in
circumstances where lie might have a right X)hysical, mental,
and religious training, he might not live to be an eminently
devoted servant of Clirist. For this my heart yearned : for this
I had prayed, and I was only now as a professed servant of
Christ, doing a work calculated to make my prayers effeefmd. I
do not doubt that tliere are many praying for tlie dcnserted
cliildren at the ^' Home" and elsewhere, whose faitli is dead, and
of course ineffectual, being unaccompanied by the needful works,
for "Faith without worJcs is dead, being alone."
It was not convenient to take a nurse with me, and,
from wliat you may infer, but which I will not take time to
mention, you maj^ imagine I was continually being reminded
of my Saviour, who made himself of no reputation, and took
upon liimself the form of a servant. But 0, how was the
tliouglit of care, weariness, and humiliation lost, in the consid-
eration of tlie ever-blessed Son of God, wiio came all the way
from lieaven to eartli, to save me alive, though the sentence oi
deatli liad been pronounced upon me.
Tlie fact is, few really look upon it as a religious duty to adopt
fatherless children, and when addressed on that subject, act, and
speak with as little idea of religious responsibility, as though
the Scriptures were wholly silent on the theme, I have recent-
ly been interested in providing two orphan cliildren \i itli a
home. Those I have applied to, have been professors, in eligi-
ble circumstances. My heart is sad, when I think of the time
I occupied in this pursuit, with so little success.
God surel}" sJiys, He will preserve these fatlierless ones, but
by it' /<om will it be done? He does not send angels hereto
nurse them. Who does tlie Lord intend to employ in doing
this work ? But, be it remembered, '^ they who do the work, will
receive the wages. ^''
Fifteen eveutful years sped their flight into the past
eternity, and then the tiMider benefaetress received joyful
tidingy of the fulfillment of her prediction.
22\1 MEMOIBS OF
Ffhruary-Sth, 1868. — Mrs. C, long a helper iu our family,
called tliis moruiug. She told me she had visited Johnny Pal-
mer X., now about sixteen years old. This boy we took when
an infant, from the '' Home for tlie Friendless." Being an
orphan, and utterly friendless, we kept him several months,
and migiit have adopted him, but his health was so frail, that
we feared he might not survive a summer iu the city. Hearing
ofa lady who had lost a little son by death, and wished to
adopt another in his place, I carried the dear pet boy away
from the embrace of our children, amid their tears, to an ex-
cellent home. Surely, God is the Father of the fatherless. He
is now a fine healtliy boy, in his young manhood. The lady's
husband having since died, he is now an exceeding comfort,
manifesting all the affection of a most dutiful son, together with
the forethought of husband and brother to the widowed one,
to whose care he was intrusted in infancy.
Who the parents of this child were, we never knew. We
took him, doubtless, through the inspiration of the Father of the
f9,therless. God does not send angels here to do this work, but
by the gentle whispers of His Spirit, to those who possess the
ability says, " Take this child and nurse if for 3/c." Some listen
to the Divine voice, and enter upon the work, and then He
whose name is " Faithful and True" pays the wages. Eminently
has it been so in the case of the one who took our darling little
Johnny. Others are unwilling to trust Him who lias said '' I
will pay thee thy wages." Declining the trouble and exi)ense,
they spend the evening of life among unaffectionate surround-
ings, and in heart solitude.
5.— IN THE ESTABLISHMENT OF DOMESTIC MISSIONS.
The preaching of ^' Christ, and Him crncifled^'Ms theone
indispensable factor of the world's weal — so far as lui-
nianity is regarded. Kone know tliis better than the 'Mioly
women" to whom the world is so immensely indebted,
and who liave always taken so lively an interest in the
establishment and snstenance of domestic missions. In this,
as in so many other enterprises, Mrs. Palmer w^as con-
spicuous :
MRS. PJIGEBE PALMER. • 223
Ladies' Home Missionary Society of the M. E. Church.
Diary June, 1846. — Spent part of the day, as one of a com-
mittee,— in making arrangements for the approacliing anniver-
sary of the *' Ladies' Home Missionary Society." Dr. Bond is to
preside, and Bishops Hamline, Janes, and other speakers will
jn-esent tlie claims of the Society. Lord prosper onr efforts to
promote Thy Kingdom in the earth."
June Will, 1846. — Anniversary of the "Ladies' Home Mis-
sionary Society," this evening. The arrangements were prayer-
fully made, and the Lord crowned our efforts with much success.
Bishops Hamliue and Janes, and J. W. B. Wood addressed the
meeting. Bp. H. endeavored to impress the duty of acting on the
jjrinciple of sacriticing to God, that which costs us something.
Tlie duty of retrenchment was largely dwelt upon. Som^
modes of retrenchment were i^roposed, relative to expenses in
small matters, such as useless reading, confectionery, and other
trifles for children, dress, both in males and females, by which
thousands might be saved for missionarj^ and other j)urposes.
Who might not save, at the least, one dollar per year, in some
one of these ways, and devote one dollar more per year toward
saving precious souls '1 The Rev. J. W. B. Wood, presented the
position of the L. H. Mission, as similar in bearing to that of
the Methodist Society in early days, — seeking with most sedu-
lous care, tlie poor and destitute, and thus embracing what was
primarily the glory of Methodism. ^' The poor have the gospel
preached unto them." 0, shall we ever cease to regard this
as an object of highest ambition "? Should it be so, then may it
indeed be said, " The glory is departed."
HEDDING M. E. CHURCH.
To Mrs. Palmer's zeal and iudouiitable persistence, the
erection of Heddiug Church, in East Seventeentli street,
is mainly owing.
The Ladies of the Home Missionary Society had selected
a place on First Avenue, and had a missionary appointed from
conference, for two or three years, but the results were not sat-
isfactory, and the conference had failed to name a missionary for
224 • MEMOIRS OF
the place. Mrs. P. had i^leaded with the Board of Managers to
continue the effort for one year hunger, and they had applied for a
missionary, — but the conference failed to respond. Wlien Mrs.
P. found out the state of the case, she went to see a number of the
ladies of the board, and tliey called a meeting at the Book
Eoom, to consult Avith the Bishops. A brother who had been
stationed where they w^anted a single man or none, was on
hand, and at Dr. P's. table, at dinner, where this brotlier dined
with two of the Bishops, they ai^pointed him, and Mrs. P. said,
'' j^ow Brother, we want a Church, and I will give you one hun-
dred dollars, as my first subscription." This was the commence-
ment of the 17th Street M. E. Church. In six njonths from that
time, they held services in the basement of the Church.
Five Points Mission.
Five Points Mission was resolved upon while following lier
father's remains to Greenwood Cemetery. Bisliop Janes was
seen, in regard to it. With her husband, that locality was gone
over a number of times, to find a place suitable to commence a
mission. The Ladies' Home Missionary Society, of wliich she
was an officer, was plied witli tlie question for three years
before the commencement of the mission.
In a letter to Eev. Joseph Hartwell, ISTew York, rel)ru-
ary 17th, 1853, she says :
It was at the anniversary meeting where brother Nortli said,
'' I will give one hundred dollars towards the establishment of
the Five Points Mission," and from that time, some who had
opposed, and some that were willing to let it pass, took hold
witli all tlieir might. Its present success is owing to the zeal
and lidelity with which Mrs. Skidmore and Mrs. Diiell (now
Wright) entered with all their hearts into the mission.
Never shall I forget the discouragement emanating from
almost every quarter, and from points whence you would least
exi)ect it, Avhen my heart first began to be stirred in relation to
the now encouraging Five Points Mission. For about three
years, I kept up the agitation, and often had some serious re-
buff's, from some who now stand among the more prominent.
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER.
SlO
for its sustaiument. One year before the point was gained, we
had come so near it, that we were holding the meeting of the
Board, where J fully expected the decision to undertake the
mission would be madcj and was already rejoicing in hope,
wlicn one of tlie members of the Board said, '^ I will give ten
dolbirs toward the snstainmcnt of another German mission, but
not one dollar will I give toward the sustainment of one at the
Five Points, for it will be money thrown away ) many attemi)ts
have been made, but none have succeeded, and none can suc-
ceed, etc." Another member of the Board joined in, and said
about tlie same, — making the offer of ten dollars also. And yet
another, unwilling to jiay one cent for poor Five Points, said slie
would pay thirty dollars for a German Mission. The German
Mission was taken up, and Five Points left in its hopelessness
another long year, when He, who is stronger than ''the strong
man armed," moved one to say, '' I Avill give one hundred dollars
toward a mission at Five Points," and the matter went, and
the heart of Satan's den in our city has been touched. Praise
the Lord ! I could tell a story very similar about our " Hedding
Mission," but I forbear. Let us continue to pray and '' agitate,"
about Palestine, and not give the matter up, until we know
that the '' Master of the vineyard says so. "
How entirely she desired that the Gospel should be
preached to the poor, is api)arent in a letter to Miss Palmer,
her eldest daughter, under date of January Gth, 1852.
On Saturday evening, we had a great meeting at Tripler
Hall, lor tlie benefit of our Five Points Mission. Over five
thousand dollars were collected or subscribed, with which we
intend to build a Meeting-house and Mission room.
I wish you could liave heard the singing on this occasion.
Tell Mrs. Keene, if they have not a Home Missionary Society
in operation, she must, when she gets well enough, enlist some
of the active male and female members in forming such a
society. From a notice in the '' Advocate" a week or two since,
calling on the ]\Iethodists to form a churcii in a destitute por-
tion of the city, by a gentleman who is not a Methodist, him-
self, I conclude that the M. E. Church in Philadelphia may not
15
226 MEMOIliS OF
have any Home Missionary Society in operation. It is the
legitimate work of Methodism to be ever breaking up new
ground. It just strikes me that Mrs. Boswell might be very
efficient in forming such a society. You may read this portion
of my letter to Sister Boswell, if you see her, and give my
warmest love to her and also to Bro. Boswell.
Diary, May, 1853. — This evening I attended the Anniversary
Meeting of the Ladies' Home Missionary Society, of the M. E.
Church. The efforts of this society have been greatly blessed of
the Lord. It commenced its oj)erations about eight years since,
and some of our large and flourishing churches owe their origin,
under God, to the energies put forth by the enterprising chris-
tian ladies, of the L. H. M. S. of the M. E. Church. At present,
it has under its fostering care, four mission stations. The Five
Points Mission is before the i)ublic. The vicinity in wiiich
this mission is located, is such as scarcely to promise a self-
supjiorting, i)ermanent church. At i)resent, there is a class of
some members, most of whom give encouraging evidence of
having been translated from the kingdom of darkness^ into the
kingdom of God's dear Son. Several, since the establishment
of this mission, have gone from the abodes of misery and filth,
with which this region abounds, to join the redeemed and j)uri-
fied worshipers in heaven. Yes, thanks be to God ! several
of various ages Lave gone from this region, known the world
over as the very heart of Satan dom, and noted for uncleanness
of every descrix^tion. Even from this place, have redeemed
spirits entered the portals of glory, with a two-edged sword in
their liands, and the high praises of God on their lips.
One, a little creature, belonging to the infant class, was men-
tioned with thrilling effect, this evening. Though surrounded
by most dismal, chilling scenes, an intoxicated mother, with
I)Overty, and all its attendant train, she sung, amid the gloom,
with her expiring breath,
" Thorc is a happy laud,
Far, far, away.''
How pleasant it must liave been to that infant spirit, to
have left that cheerless abode, for tlie reabns of light, and im-
mortality.
MRS. riKEBE PALMER. 227
Novemhvr 24th, ] 85:3.— Went to the Five Points Tluinks-
giviDg feast. Provision and toys, to tlie anionnt of three
hundred dolhirs or more, had been sent in by the benevolent.
Between three and four hundred partook, — children of the poor
and vile. Fatlier Gavazzi gave an address.
January 17 th, ]858. — Visited the Corlaer's Hook Mission,
and also the Five Points Mission, this afternoon. While tlie
message of salvation was being dispensed at tlie latter place,
observing the attention of the hearers, I especially marked the
improvement of scores of children rescued from the haunts
of crime and degradation. I then, in contrast, remembered
Tvhat that locality was, six years ago, and my heart was filled
with admiration of the grace of God.
Kp:w York, January 2rith, 1858.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
We have recently been attending meetings at the Five Points
Mission-House. From a dozen to twenty are now niglitly sur-
rounding tjie altar in that j^lace which so recently was the heart
of Satan's den. Surely, grace is omnipotent.
Surely, the idea of a mission to the Five Points, that en-
tered Mrs. Palmer's mind while the funeral cortege oi her
deceased father wound its solemn w^ay to Greenwood, was
of Divine insi^iration. It was one of the ^' seed thoughts"
of the ages — wondrously prolific of results.
0. — IN THE PROJECTION OF A MISSION TO THE JEWS.
^^elieving in the nearness of Christ's second advent,
Mrs. Palmer also believed that the hour was near for the
removal of the vail from the heart of Israel, Avhen ]\ loses
and the prophets are read.
To ensure the temporal assistance required by the enter-
prise, '^ The Ladies Jewish Association and Industrial Tea
Meeting" was projected. Friends, far and wide, Avere
addressed by letter, w^hile those near at hand were person-
ally solicited. Writing to ]Mrs. Keene, of Philadelphia,
February 10th, 1855, she says:
228 MEMOIBS OF
"We have been making efforts, for over a year past, to get a
Jevrisli i)lace of worsliip, and a Jewish missionary sustained
in New York. We have about forty thousand Jews here, and
a very few ChristiaBS seem to be interested in making efforts
for their salvation. I have eonchuhMl to send you one of our
memorials. Do please see, if possible, wlietlier you cannot in-
terest some who are able to give in this behalf in Pliiladelphia.
To another correspoudeut she wrote :
On Thursday morning, I wrote to Bp. Janes, informing him
that the Ladies' Home Missionary Society had officially decided
in adopting a Jewish Mission. I informed liim of your oi^inion
that we had better for the j)resent, employ our convert from
Judaism. I liave called on Mr. Stockton, and he more than
favors our plan -for purchasing a Jewish-Christian Synagogue.
He did not hesitate for a moment in being one of our '• Joint
Company." His one hundred dollars or more Avill be forth-
coming, when needed. We stand some cliance of having the
privilege of paying our five hundred dollars, as I do not doubt
but the sum may be made up within three months from the
time we made the proposition, provided we can get our mis-
sionary out in the field, as an agent, for a few months.
'' Shall we emj^loy a converted Jew, or a converted
Gentile, as a missionary in this enterprise f was a
weighty question on which advice from the Bishop was
sought. Jewish converts had been mainly employed up
to that time, though laboring under the disadvantage of
unjust suspicion. '' Bishop Waugh," wrote Mrs. P., to
Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, '^ said that an influential and
liberal Jew had told him, if Christians wish to do any-
thing toward con^'incing Jews of the truth of Christianity,
they must not send among them such as professed conver-
sion from Judaism. Such were regarded as apostates, and
unworthy of confidence, — the idea having obtahied that
they had changed their faith from mercenary motives."
The question whether to i)urchase or buihl a cluirch or
hh-e a hall, was at last decided b}' declining to do eitlier
illiS. rnCEBE PALMER. 229
for the nonce, and by adopting Dr. Palmer's consecrated
lionse as the place for the coniniencement of the mission.
The Eev. C. E. Harris was also engaged as the missionary,
xis usual, Bishop and Mrs. Handine were fully acquahited
Avith the progress made. On August 8th, 1855, Mrs.
Palmer a\ rote :
Did I tell you that our JcAvish Mission is at last fairly com-
nieuced f We have as yet no cliapel, with steeple aud church-
going bell, hut we meet in the chapel winch was solemnly conse-
crated to the service of the Almighty God, under our roof. Here
our mission has been commenced, and here the sous of Israel
meet. Last night, we had a meeting, and the God of Jacob was
present. Three Jewish missionaries who had been converted
from Judaism, and another preparing for the ministry, with sev-
eral other converted Jews, were present. It was a good meeting.
Last week we had our first meeting. We were reminded of the
company assembled in an upper room in the earliest days ot
Christianity. We had memorable assurances that He who bap-
tizeth with the Holy Ghost and with fire, was with us. He
favored us with tokens of His presence and approval.- Our
missionary at present resides in the house with us, as our guest.
To the same :
October 11th, 1855.
How rapidly days and weeks pass away ! On the first Tuesday
of each month I have three meetings. Home mission in the
morning, our social meeting in the afternoon, and in the evening,
our Jewish missionary has a stated weekfy meeting for the Jews.
We are hoping that the Lord may open the hearts of those who
pray for the peace of Jerusalem, so that we may luiA^e a church
soon.
The hope Avas not realized. The Avell-meant experi-
ment did not achieve all that w^as saiigTiuiely and belicA-
ingly sought, and was e\'entually relinquished. To say
that it failed wholly, would neither be true to +act, nor to
the faith of Christ. The seed was soAvn, and the harvest
will assuredly be reai>ed l>y-andd)ye.
230 MEMOIRS OF
June 11th, 1856. — This iiioiDiiig we assembled and witnessed,
witL a score of friends, the departure of the British delegates.
Thej'^ embarked in the steamer Africa. Our dear brother Harris,
who for some months lias been engaged as a Jewish missionary
in the employ of tlie Ladies' Home Missionary Society, set sail
at the same time.
7. — IN THE INTEREST OF FOREiaN MISSIONS.
Soon after marriage, Mrs. 1*. had the impression that
she and Dr. Palmer might be called upon to enter the
foreign mission field. Nature shrank from the sacrifices
implied in such a destiny, but still she was willing to make
them, if required. The requisition Avas not made, but the
vow to devote herself as absorbingly to the salvation of
souls as any foreign missionary could do, w^as made and
registered m heaven. The mission to China would doubt-
less have been undertaken at some time, had she never
interested herself in the teeming millions of that strange
and far-off land, — -just as the mission to the Five Points,
would, in all probability have been suggested to some other
faithful soul, had she chosen to ignore it. But these
strong probabilities or certainties do not detract from the
lionor w hich God put upon Mrs. Palmer, by suggesting,
nor from her faithfulness in acting upon the suggestions
in relation to those great undertakings.
• CHINA MISSION.
The mission to China w^as established through her
efforts. She had spoken with Bishop Janes, and other
bishops, and with some of the Board of Managers of the
General Missionary Society-, on the subject. But the}'
replied that it would take so long before any fruit would
appear, that the I>oard wcmld not undertake it. One
morning, while ridhig out with Dr. Pabiier, she said, '' Pa!
Would you be ^Nilling to give so much yearly, for ten years,
if tAventv others would mxe the same amount, for the
MRS. FHCEBE PALMER. 03]^
establislmieiit of a mission to Clilm)?" Dr. P tuisweiiMl in
the iiltiriiiativc, and said, '^ I wonld double the amount
named, each year." Tiie next question was, " Will you
say so at the anniversary of the Missionary Society, this
evening '? '' That evening-, in the Greene Street church, he
did say so. The propositi^m was no sooner made than
Bishop Janes said he Avould be one of the number. Mr.
W. H. Woodbury was the next to volunteer, and the
twenty pledges were very quickly made. The departure
of some of the first missionaries to China, was the occasion
of Mrs. Pahner's inscribing a full narration of her relations
to that fruitful mission in her diary.
1347.— This afternoon, the Rev. Mr. Hickok and lady, and
Rev. Mr. Maolay, missionaries to China, visited us. They are
interesting, and I doubt not truly devoted in spirit to the
work to which they have been called by the Great Head of the
Church.
The mission to China has long been a matter of much interest
with Dr. P. and myself. When Abell's very important call for
pious physicians was put into my hands, nearly teu years since,
my mind was stiongly impressed that it might be our dutj' to
go.
Shortly after our marriage, my husband expressed a per-
suasion that it might be his duty to go on a foreign mission, as
Xdiysician. I indulged a secret hope that he might be mistaken,
but dared not say anything dissuasive, from an idea that if it
were the will of God, and I should stand in his way, the Lord
would remove me, yet though I did not dissuade, I did not en-
courage, and there the matter rested. Now, I seemed to be re-
quired to count the cost.
" Leaving home and friends, and all
The dear delights of ripe society."
I did count the cost, and I believe the Spirit helped me to
do it thoroughly. After this, the question was proposed,
*' Would you be willing to devote yourself just as fully to the
cause of Christ here, as though you were already amid China's
232 MEMOIRS OF
dense pop:ii;:tioii ?" If you will do so, tlie Sprit of Holiness is
the spirit \vliich wall tell upon missions, and the Lord will make
you instrumental in working upon minds which tell on missions,
and you may, for the present, do more service in aiding mis-
sionary work here, than if you were in China.
I thought of the absorption I should feel, in the work of sav-
ing souls, if thus wholly given up, and I resolved to make the
work of the Lord as absorbing here, as though I were on
missionary ground, and my career has ever since been influ-
enced by these resolves.
Through this humble instrumentality, the Lord has conde*
scended to act directly on my mind, which is now operating
the salvation of China.
The Kev. Mr. W., a hiwyer in lucrative practice, who
earnestly desired the blessing of perfect love, but had
been hindered in its attainment by the dread of preaching
the Gospel, which he felt that he was called to do, — was
by her means, brought into the experience of that grace,
and forthwith devoted his money, time, and energies to
labor for the spiritual illumination of China, — and with
telhng effect.
" The Missionary Board," she adds, ^' was induced to
undertake the work, and now we have already five mis-
sionaries appointed for China."
MISSIONARY VOLUNTEERS.
To the Rev. M. C. Briggs, long and favorably known
for his subsequent faithful missionary labor iu California,
but then a student in the Biblical Institute at Concord, she
mdited a spirit-stirring letter on March 23d, 1850, in which
is powerfully discussed, the query, '^ Ought missionaries to
offe., or wait for the church to call them V Her conclusion
is, that as Judson, Xott, and Hall, the Andover students
offered themselves for work among the heathen, and had de-
clared themselves pressed in spirit to go to them, so should
all similarly called of God, volunteer for the work. Mr.
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 233
Briggs is also invited to consider whether the Lord has not
work for him in that direction. She urges :
Think of the millions of India, who have never in any form
known of the gospel of their siilvation. Think of the thousands
of these sliort-lived beings who are weekly passmg away, un-
washed from their pollution, in the blood of Christ. And then
to look upon the laborers standing, one almost in the way of
another, in the midst of gospel-hardened sinners, — my heart is
burdened — deeply burdened, and my lips labor for ut< erance.
I acknowledge myself unequal to the task of seting forth what
I feel to be the claims of the heathen.
MISSION TO PAJLESTINE.
Mrs. and Dr. Palmer, after reading Dr. Durbin's " Ob-
servations in the East," became ardently wishful to see a
mission of the Methodist Episcopal Church established in
Palestine. That excellent work had only intensified prior
longuigs to see the land hallowed by the footsteps of the
Incarnate God, with all its occupants, entirely consecrated
to Christ. Their desires — (for in this, as in all things else,
the twam were one), — were expressed in a forcible letter,
fall of unanswerable logic, and instinct with glowing piety,
to Dr. Durbin, of which the following is but a meagre ex-
tract.
New York, February 12th, 1853.
To Rev. Dr. Durbin, See. of the Miss, of the If. E. G :
Dear Brother, — I have for some time indulged an earnest
desire, that the pure uncompromising principles of Methodism
might be planted in Palestine. In view of the apostolic zeal of
the founder of Methodism, it seems not only right, but evident-
ly called for, that his sons in the gospel should go forth and in the
spirit of the apostles, proclaim the Gospel as the power of God,
unto the salvation of men. If Methodism is in fact, as it has
been denominated, '' Christianity in earnest,'''' then who can
doubt that the Head of the Church calls her to undertake a
Mission in Palestine.
234 MEMOIRS OF
The proposition was seconded hy an offer to give one
thousand dollars, in ten annual instalments of one hun-
dred dollars, if nineteen additional j^ledges could be pro-
curt d. Part of the number Dr. P. had already obtained.
The emban-assments of the treasury woidd not have
been increased on the proposition submitted, for it was ac-
comi^anied by a distinct declaration that iX did not affect
existent pledges to the sustenance of other mission stations.
Nor was it the state of the finances that ultimately turned
the scale against the project. What the considerations
were, appears in a letter of February 17th, to Eev. Mr.
Hartwell.
About nine o'clock A. M. Dr. P. took me to the mission
rooms to see Dr. Diirbin. Dr. D. and ourselves had a long talk
about Palestine. Though all, and more than all, we have said
about the need of missionary effort in P. is true, yet Dr. D.
thinks the field so unpromising that he dares not encourage the
hope of success. Time and again the field has been entered and
abandoned as hopeless. The American Board has now with-
drawn her mission, and the London Missionary Society alone,
I believe, has the field, and it is conjectured that this may be
more in view of politieal effect than anything else ; besides,
ecclesiastical comity forbade interference with the work of other
churches in his opinion. I can scarcely say, at the present
moment what decision it may be better to come to. In view
of what my yearnings over this portion of Grod's vineyard, once
so favoured, are, I cannot regret the efforts I have made to bring
it into remembrance."
Those efforts were characteristically i)ersistent and res-
olute— were backed by the eloquence of tears. Moved
and inspired by both, and also by higher forces. Bishop
Simpson advocated the establishment of a mission at Jeru-
salem, before the Managers of the Missionary Society, with
such persuasiveness that they voted five thousand dollars
to make the trial. Whether it has been Avise or iuiA\ise not to
make the trial, is one of the mooted and undecided questions
MJiS. PH(EBE PALMER. 235
of ]\retliocllst ecclesiastical liistor;\'. Tiie difficulties are iio
^Vreater than those eiicomitered by the Apostles, and He
who Avas with them, is witli all His disciples, even to the
end of the world.
INDIA MISSION.
The marvellous success of the M. E. Church Mission in
India, was cause of con<i^ratidation to her, until she ascended
to join tiie vast cloud of missionary witnesses for Christ,
before the throne, and in doubtless cause of greater rejoic-
ing" now. Her views of woman's status and work in the
chm^ch were clean cut and precise, as also of the qualifica-
tions of the latlies who go out to India either as married or
shigle missionaries. Writing to Mrs. Hamlin e, on August
20th, 1873, she close* as follows :
Many thauks for the letter from India. It is just what is
needed, — particularly the part that refers to the missionary
ladies. I have long wished to republish Mrs. Wade's and Dr.
Judson's views of these matters, and think I shall do it yet,
and this excellent letter from Bro. Norton will be a grand
accompaniment. It will appear in October No. ( Guide to
Holmess) as September is already in the printers' hands. Do
send us all you can, from missionaries and others, that will
help the blessed cause.
MINISTERIAL EDUCATION.
That those called of God to be messengers of gTace and
expositors of the Scrii)tures, — of the Divine mind and will
concerning man, — should be sufficiently and piu*posely
educated for their life-work was one of those self-evident
truths that Mrs. Palmer coidd not allow to be questioned.
She had the keenest sjnnj)athy with poor struggling men
of little or no educational culture, who were conscious of
the Spuit's behest to i)reach the everlasting Gospel — w hose
humble efforts to bring sinners to Christ were owned of
God, but whose ilhteracy proved a bar to extensive accept-
230 MEMOIRS Oi
a'oility and usefulness. Such an instance was brought to
her notice, Avhile at Barry, in Canada West, in 1855.
AVriting to Bishop and Mrs. Hamhne, on June 27th, of
that 3'ear, she details the case of this zealous, persecuted,
and noble man, and asks : ,
Now what can be done to meet a case like this ? My
hearr is stirred within me, as I ask the question. Can we not
liave something like an Educational Society in the M. E. Church?
This is a question wliich has been specially on my mind, many
months past. It seems to me, that the Head of the Church
requires that we, as a people, sliould hasten to have an organiza-
tion of some sort, to meet such exigencies. The peculiarity of
our mission as a people, is calculated to reach persons of this
sort. But how many a rough stone thus brought out of the
quarry, might be hewn and prepared to occupy places of most
marked usefulness, such as are ever in demand by the peculiari-
ties of our calling as a church.
Not many of the mighty and noble are called, and contrary
to an oft expressed opinion, I am inclined to think we are not
greatly deficient in the needful sort of men, to meet the demands
of those who claim to be of this higher class. Is not our call-
ing mainly to the more numerous class of common people ? These
form the mass, and it was to these tlie Saviour ministered.
These heard the Saviour gladly, and these will attend the min-
istrations of our Church gladlj^, if we will only send them the
right sort of men.
Eloquently portraying the class of ministers demanded
by the times, — men who fully understand and sympathize
ynt\\ the toilers — men who should be prepared to teach
and xu^each, so as to meet the wants of the masses, she
asks again :
Now, can we not have an Educational Society, to take up
men of this stamp and train them for hardy service in the
Church ? Can we not, in some quiet sort of a way, get up an
institution to which our Bishops may lookj an institution
whose arrangements may be such, that our appointing power
MES. FH(EBE PALMER. 237
shall be at liberty, in case of any emergency requiring hardy
service, to make the requisite demand, — an institution Avhose
educational standard may be such as to require all tlie classi-
cal ability needful to fit a man for the faithful discharge of min-
isterial duty among the common people.
The benefactions of Miss Garrett, and of Messrs. Drew
and Eich, have since then, called into existence just such
institutions at Evanstou and Madison, and translated the
venerated Bibhcal Institute — Abna Mater of all American
Methodist Theological Seminaries — fi'om Concord to Bos-
ton. But the very creation of those institutions, while
speaking volumes in praise of their founders, vindicates the
insight and foresight that the afore-cited letter to Bishop
and Mrs. Hamline reveals.
CHAPTER YI.
TUESDAY MEETING FOR THE PROMOTION OF HOLINESS.
THE origin of this renowned and influential convention
of earnest Christians, was on this wise. Prior to
1835, a female prayer meeting was regularly held by the
members of the Allen St. Church, in their house of worship.
A similar meeting was also held in the Mulberry St. Church.
It was proposed by Mrs. S. A. Lankford, with the concur,
rence of Mrs. Palmer, that they should unite and hold their
meetings in the house of Dr. Palmer. This they did, on
Tuesday afternoons, and for some time convened in his
back office, until the numbers in attendance became so
great, as to necessitate removal to the parlors on the second
floor.
The meeting continued to be a ladies' meeting, up to
1839, when Mrs. Upham, who had been led to the experi-
ence of entire sanctification, through the instrumentality
of a Methodist sister, in Maine, and who had enjoyed one
of the precious seasons of grace, at Dr. Palmer's, — ex-
l^ressed great desu-e to bring her husband to the next
meeting, that he, also, might enjoy its privileges. The wish
was gratified, and several Christian gentlemen were in-
vited by Mrs. Palmer, to be present, at the same time.
Since that day, it has continued to be a miion meeting.
Professor Upham, in a subsequent conversation with
Mrs. Palmer, questioned her for about three hours, as
closely as when he examined his college classes. He would
freciuently stop and say, " Pardon me, I am satisfied
on that ]H)i*U, but here is another.'' He at last said, "I
am perfectly satisfied." The next morning^ he entered into
.)fRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 239
the rest of faith. His subsequent writings on that glori-
ous subject, — pubhshed under the titles of ^^ Higher Life,"
''Di^^ne Union," etc., have led many hi his own and
other conununions to the search and experience of the
same grace. Eeturning to her eastern home, Mrs. Upham
established a weekly meethig, identical in aim and com
pass with that in Rivington street; — an example since
imitated, with more or less success, in many places and in
many lands.
The details of Prof. Upham's recipiency of full salva-
tion are peculiarly interesting and suggestive.
Jauuanj '^rd, 1840. — On Tuesday, Mrs. Upham, wife of Pro-
fessor Upliam, of Bowdoiu College, Maine, came to meeting.
Though a member of the Congregational church, she has for
several months, stood as a witness of the present attainableness
of holiness, firm and unbending, among many who regarded her
peculiar views as not only novel but unpopular. Difficulties
arose in the way of lier professing what Grod liad done for her.
The views of the denomination, discountenancing female speak-
ing, was a great trial. She was told that it must be a snare of
the enemy ; but grace sustained her^ and enabled her to bear
a noble testimony for God.
The simple testimony of a Methodist sister, led her to think
there was something more for her, experimentally, to know.
She resolved on searching the Scriptures diligently, to see
whether the present enjoyment of holiness was a blessing, the
witness of which miglit be expected in this life. She gave
herself up wholly to the pursuit. Some of the Epistles she read
and re-read, and the more she studied, the more confirmed was
she, in the belief that it was not only her privilege, but her
solemn dut}^ to be entirely sanctified. She sought the blessing
w^ith ail her lieart, and entered into its enjoyment.
From tliattime, lier husband, wlio for twenty-five years had
been teaching others the way of life, became an object of intense
interest. For several months, he was skeptical as to liis j)rivilege
in reference to this blessing, but lately he has also been assured of
240 MEMOIBS OF
the glory of liis iulieritauce, aud is now a witness of this grace.
His establisliment in grace seemed peculiarly marked by the
finger of God. He was called to the city to attend to the
publication of a theological work — on tlie '^ Will" — and Mrs.
ITphaiu "was led to tlie Tuesday meeting. The spirit of freedom,
which invited inquiry and discussion^ together with the clear
witnesses of this grace, inclined lier to ask the privilege of
briugingher hnsbaud, the Tuesday following.
On Tlnirsday, I had an interview with liim, and it w^as ren-
dered a mutual blessing. His views became clearer, and his
desire for the jjresent attainment of the blessing, more ardent.
And here let me ascribe to the glory of God, the Divine influ-
ence, I realized, while answering the questions which he pro-
posed. I felt that they were asked w^ith a sincere desire to
elicit truth. We parted, having spent the evening at my sister
Lankford's, in a truly Christian manner.
On my return home, the burden of his soul was laid upon me
with so much weight, that I continued a long time, wrestling
with the angel of the covenant, in his behalf. I saw that the
Redeemer's kingdom needed an advocate in the denomination
of Christians to which he belonged, in defence of this doctrine.
Standing, as he did, with an important college, it was greatly
desirable, that he should be a Avitness of its attainment. I
laid myself down for repose, but the spirit of supplication still
continued, and my sleep was broken by the breathings of in-
tense interest for this subject of solicitude. When I awoke in
the morning, it was still pressing upon me. I arose early, aud
instead of what is usually my first exercise, praise and thanks-
giving, I began immediately to unburden my soul with increased
earnestness. My faith began to rise, and to lay claim to a pre-
sent answer. "■ Is it not according to Tliy will, that he should
be blessed now V I asked. I felt that it must be so. The maji-
ner in which his case had beiui laid upon my mind, assisted to
the increase of my fiiith. The suggestion was made, that he
would probably, at that hour, be asleep. But I remembered,
what had been my exercise during the night. I felt confident
that his must have been similarly exeicised. I was reminded
that I had asked, with a measure of faith, that he might not
MBS. PRCEBE FALMIJE. 241
rest without the blessing. With tliese reflections, I urged my
plea, and said, '' Wliether asleep, or otherwise, Thou canst
bless ; and 0 ! grant him, even }ww, a manifestation of Tliyself,
and clear views of the simplicity of faith." I felt that my
prayer was heard. I had asked that which was according to
the will of God, and had received the thing I desired of Him,
and prayer was mostly lost in praise.
The next evening, he came to the house, and I found that
just about that time, he had received a very powerful manifes-
tation of the Spirit. Such a view of the simplicity of faith
burst upon him, as seemed to bring a new creation with it ;
and now his cry is, ^' 0, the power of Faith /"
I never felt more like devoting all ni}^ powers to God. While
pleading for Professor Upham, I promised the Lord, if he would
impart the blessing, I would, through grace, make it an especial
subject of praise, not only through time, but also through all
eternity, and that, if the entire devotion of my life to his ser-
vice were in any way possible, it should, as a ceaseless thank-
offering, be rendered. I feel it a duty to make memoranda of
such instances of His condescension, that they may enduringly
stand as memorials of his loving kindness, for the confirmation
of my faith. ^'
Professor Ui)ham ever after cherished, a warm attach
meut to Mrs.. Palmer. He writes, Sept., 1840 :
Our visit to New York, the last winter, was greatly blessed to
us. To me, personally, it was iu religion, the ''beginning of
da^^s." and althougli you will think me right in ascribing every-
thing in its ultimate source to the goodness and mercy of God,
yet I am compelled to say, I have ever felt the most sincere and
grateful obligation to the respected and beloved sister, who,
for the sake of one so unworthy as myself, was willing to as-
sume the responsibility of a perpetual vow. May God in iiis
goodness reward her a thousand fold : ^' I consider myself con-
secrated and pledged forever."
Prior to this, under date of March 24th, 1840, he had
written :
I feel my great obligation to your interesting little circle,
16
242 MEMOIRS OF
and trust that your Saviour will abuudautly support and reward
you. Let it be our meat and our drink to do the will of our
Heavenly Father. We shall not be ashamed, when we have res-
pect to all His commandments.
Mrs. Upliaiii, writing on the same sheet, on the same
day, March 24th, says :
0 ! could you see and hear my dear husband talk, in our
little meeting, how hap])y you would be, because, you have he-
(jotten him in the gospel. You have seen him trembling and
afraid ; now, could you see him, you might j)erhaps feel that
he was strong in the Lord, even as you.
These words of cheer could not bnt be satisfactory to
Mrs. Palmer, in those comparatively early days of
earnest work. She felt the cause of holiness was making
rai)id adA ancemeiit, and it was to her a source of gratitude
that she w as permitted to sow the seed, and also to rejoice
with the reaiiers.
Diary, March 3ls#, 1841. — Received a letter to-day, from Pro-
fessor Upham and lady. Our spirits were much refreshed by
the cheering intelligence that he still continues firm in the
witness of holiness.
His establishment in the possession of this blessing haa
tended much to the confirmation of my own faith. I can
never look back upon the solemn covenant engagements entered
into at that time, in reference to this vspecific object, without
adding fresh fuel to the fire of devotion.
They liave already opened a meeting at their house, similar
to our Tuesday meeting, and by their courageous example, are
boldly saying to all around, '' We are well able to go up and
possess the good land." Glory be to God in the highest, for such
witnesses.
The circumstances connected with the origin, jirogi^ess,
and results of the Tuesday meeting, remind us of the
establislunent of that Thursday nu^eting in London, by John
Wesley, for the instruction of inquirers, how to flee from
Mh'S, riKKHK FALMKR. 243
the wrath to come, for the rehxtiou of rehgioiis ex])eiieiice,
the bestowiiieiit of fitting" advice by mature and experi-
enced Christians, and the ottering- up of i)rayer suited t(>
the necessities of tliose who were present.
The United Society, first in Europe and tlien in
America, grew out of that unpremeditated but i^rovidential
arrangement.
Not less marked by the guiding of the Holy Spirit, nor
less distinguished, — the aim and scope of the meetings
considered, — by the Divine blessing, has been the Tuesday
meeting for the ])romotion of holiness, established first, at
54 Eivington street, thence transferred to 23 St. Mark's
place, and now held at 316 East Fifteenth street, in the
city of New York, where nearly as many as three hun-
ched peoi>le are not unfrequently congregated.
There is something prophetic in the trustful anticipa-
tion of their future usefulness to the Church of Cluist in
the subjoined extract, — something assuring us that the
Divuie Spirit was preparing his consecrated handmaid for
usefulness, far exceeding her expectations.
In Mrs. Palmer's diary of 1837, occims the first entry in
relation to these celebrated meetings, which have been so
signallj^ blest to the si^iritual good of thousands, and
whose tame is co-extensive with the limits of Protestant
civilization. It reads :
Yesterday, at our meeting, there were maDy x^resent.
Friends remained during the evening, and prevented my attend-
ance at the lecture. My soul thirsted for tlie sanctuary of the
Lord.
June, 1838. — In our Tuesday afternoon meeting, the power
of the Lord was present to bless, in an unusual manner. Glory
be to God, tliat this meeting has been rendered a blessing to
many ! I trust that in the day of eternity it will be found that
this cliurch in the house, through the blessing of God, has
been one of tlie nurseries of the general church. Not human
244 MEMOIBS OF
Tiiight or power, but Jehovah's owu right hand hath wrought
the good. To Him be glory forever ! Amen !
May, 1844. — The Lord was gloriously present at our after-
noon meeting. Several brethren, brought to the city by the sit-
ting of the General Conference, were present, among others
Rev. A. D. Merrill, who has long been a lover of holiness. He
sought the blessing as a necessary qualification for a minister,
— felt that he could not take upon himself the responsibilities
of the sacred office, until thus qualified. He obtained it, and
then offered himself to the Church, and ever since has been
X)rominent on this subject, in his ministrations.
That ixi)ersonal exjierience of holiness should not be regard-
ed as an essential pre-requisite for the ministry is matter of sur-
prise with me, and surely would be with any one,* who would
be at the pains to look at the Scriptural authority for such an ex-
pectation. What strictness was required under the Levitical dis-
pensation. I have j ust been looking over the book of Leviticus,
and my attention was specially drawn to the eighteenth chapter,
where holiness in the priesthood is made matter of such scru-
pulous enjoinment. If holiness i.s enjoined upon the people, in
a higher sense, and with jet more commanding reasons, is it
enjoined upon those that minister in holy thiug.s. For the
priest's lips sliould keep knowledge, and they should seek the
the law at His mouth, for he is the messenfjer of the Lord of hosts.
What a reason ! A messenger to deal out messages from
God to man — and to do this without a consciousness of clean
hands and a pure heart! Wliat a wonder that the thought is
not overwlielming.
Diary, Octoher 27th, 1844. — Two or three weeks since, we had
three Presbyterian ministers i^resent, and all greatly interested
on the subject of holiness, as a matter of experience, and of
course like little children. Wliat a difference it makes ! I am
rejoiced indeed, that it is becoming more a matter of experi-
ence with our ministers. Dr. Olin now enjoys the blessing.
April Wth, 1835. — Perhaps I have mentioned that our
Tuesday meetings have of late been signally blest ; lovers of
holiness from all parts of the city and its vicinity attend, and
a part of the time, both parlors have b6eu filled with a crowd
J/A'^. rnCEBE PALMER. 245
much like tent-meetings or camp-meetings. Last meeting
was a season of extraordinary power. I hardly know how to
begin to describe it. Persons of different denominations were
present, and all drank into one spirit. One person (not a
Methodist) was unable to sustain the shock of power, and sunk
down overwhelmed. A Baptist minister confessed his belief,
that holiness was indeed a doctrine of tlie Bil)le — lamented
his want of it — said that neither himself nor any other minis-
ter, was fully capacitated to preach the uusearcJiable riches of
Christ; without it.
Brother Knox, of the Oneida conference, made a similar con-
fession, but seemed to be on the very verge of the promised
land. Two other ministers were present ; both received power-
full baptism of the Holy Ghost.
Diary, Sept. 28, 1845. — Mother Hayter was a Methodist of the
truly Wesleyan stamp, — joined the church under Mr. Wesley,
and was for several years a class leader in England, and for sixty
years adorned her profession. She has been a constant attend-
ant for eight years, at our Tuesday meeting. What a burst
ofpraise must have resounded through the heavenly city, when
this long-tried faitliful disciple, entered into the joy of her Lord.
She departed suddenly, about the time I was placing the chair
for her, in anticipation of her being with us at our meeting.
In Ax)ril of the same year, while eoufiued to her bed by
sickuess, Mrs. Palmer had been anxious lest her absence
from the Tuesday meeting should detract from its interest,
and had sought counsel from God, on the subject. W^hile
thus engaged, Mrs. Lankford entered the room, and her
fears Avere banished. The meeting was the Lord's, and He
would care for its management. Like the souls of David
and Jonathan, those of Mrs. Palmer and Mrs. Lankford
were knit together. Earely has the w orld witnessed so
natural, so beautiful, so persistent an illustration of purest
sisterly love, or of nuitually comi)lemental (lualitication.
An extract from a letter to Mrs. James, under the above
date, exi)lains Mrs. P's. anxiety about the meeting.
246 MEMOIIiS OF
You may wonder why I should regard it so needful, that a
special person should be x^iesent to take charge of the meeting,
when there are generallj^ three or four ministers, and several
leaders, etc., present. The reason is, as before stated, that it is
2ip€cxdiar meeting, and needs that peculiar management, which
Yery childUle — simple piety, exhibits, and it is not every day
that you can meet with those who know just how to come down
to the simjyUcity of the gospel — but I think Sister Sarah does.
February 9th, 1846. — The Mork of holiness prospers. Three
professed to get clear in the enjoyment of the witness on Tues-
day, a week since, at the meeting. One Avas our beloved Sister
Kidder, wife of the Rev. Brother Kidder, editor.
June, 1846. — We had an interesting meeting. Bishop Ham-
line made the introductory remarks. Several ministerial
brethren were present, — Brothers Miller, P. P. Sandford, Red-
ford, Creagh and Haytor. I was rejoiced to hear Brother
Creagh ; he is holding fast his confidence, and seems to be estab-
lished in the faith.
1849: — Rev. Dr. Bradley and lady, of the Siam Mission,
(who were recalled from their labors on account of having
adopted Wesleyan views of entire sanctification), were at the
meeting this afternoon. He gave in a very precious testimony
of the poAver of Christ to save from all sin.
The wife of the Indian Missionary, Mr. Copway, received
the blessing of entire sanctification in a very powerful manner.
She was a stranger to me, and had I judged from outward ap-
pearance, I had not thought her so near the reception of the
blessing, as she was more conformed in outward manner to the
world, tlinn earnest seekers after holiness generally are. Soon
after I began to converse with her, she wept, and expressed
strong desires for the blessing. Presently, she fell on her
knees, as I urged it upon her present acceptance. For about
an hour, she continued in strong crying and tears before God,
when by an act of faith, she suddenly apprehended Christ as
her full Saviour, and seemed to be lost to everything, but the
infinite excellencies of her Saviour, and the bliss of believing.
Dear Sister Shipman also stayed, and labored with her, and felt
MBS. PMCEBi^ riLMER. 247
that she also was permitted to plunge deeper iu the unfathoia-
able ocean of love.
Jamtanj, 1857. — A gracious season at the meeting, this after-
noon. Rev. Mr. Taylor, returned mi.ssionary from California,
gave a thrilling account of various trying, triumphant exjieri-
ences.
December 15th, 1857. — Meeting excellent. Densely crowded
as usual. Many, unable to get in, occupied the hall and stairs.
Have concluded to enlarge our borders. Husband is contract-
ing for an additional building, costing about two thousand
dollars, which will i)robably be commenced this week. We do
it for God, iu view of arranging for permanent accommodation
of the meeting. And now my heart is gratefully exclaiming with
David, " Now therefore, our God, we thank Thee, and praise
'fhee, and praise Thy glorious name."
The significance of the growing tendency to nnion, then
becoming ax)parent among all evangelical denominations,
was fully appreciated by Mrs. Palmer, as the next extract,
(from a letter to a Canadian friend), indicates :
New York, Ajyril 23(7, 1858.
To Mil. Scott :
To m}' mind, tlie indices of the times seem singularly sig-
nificant. In these union meetings, we see a return to tliose
primitive principles which made Christianity so potent in the
conviction of unbelievers, in the early ages. This oneness
of Christians, in heart and in effort, is just wliat Christ, the
Founder of Christianity, set forth as a fundamental principle, if
we would luive the world believe in the diviuitj? of His claims
as a vSaviour. Hear Him in His prayer to His Father, for His
disciples, '' That they all may be one j as Thou, Father, art in
me, and I in Thee, that they maj'^ be one in us ', that the world
may believe that Thou hast sent Me."
Detroit, June 29th, J8G4.
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
AVe have just come here from Kock Island City. Ave spent
the Sabbath there, most profitably and delightfully — liad tlirce
most precious services. Aunt Harris is a lovely, earnest, pure
248 MEMOIllS OF
minded Christian. She has kept up a meeting at her own house
on the subject of holiness, the past four or five years, and is
exerting a most gracious leavening influence in the Church
community. I asked her ivlien and where she received the bles'S-
ing. She looked surprised, aad said, ^^ Wh}', do 3 ou not know ?
It was at the Tuesday meeting in New York, during my visit
there several years ago." So she came home, resolved that she
would establish a Tuesday meeting, in Rock Island Citj^, which
has been going on ever since. Surely, our Tuesday meeting
has spread jnto bands. Who can tell hoAV diifusive its influ
ence, — and wliere it may end ? Surely, its effects will be seen
long as eternity endures.
Extracts of similar character might be largelj^ multi-
plied. Journals and correspondence abound in illustra.-
tions of the perpetual usefulness and spiritual fruition
of the Tuesday meeting. In response to the solicitation
of Eev. H. y. Degen, editor of the " Guide to Holiness,"
Mrs. Palmer bad already contributed to that periodi-
cal a descriptive account of its origin, object, and methods.
In 18G0, the Eev. Dr. Kocbe, once the beloved i^astor
of Dr. and IMrs. Palmer, contributed to the February num-
ber of the Ladies' Pespository, an able and excellent article
entitled '' Mrs. Phcebe Palmer," from which is excerj)ted a
just and glowing descrii)tion of this influential convention :
It is one of the greatest spiritual centers in any land. It is
attended by professors of religion, without regard to sex or de-
nomination. A better intercommunion of Christians we may not
hop(5 to see in this world. Prol)ably in no church will tliere be
found, IVom week to week, so many earnest believers drawn to-
gether, from different evangelical bodies. We doubt wlietlicr
under any pulpit of our country, there sit as manj' ministers, for
the single purpose of spiritual help. For successive weeks, wo
have seen there from twentj' to thirty preachers of tlie Gospel.
Among these are found Bai>tists, Congregationalists, Dutch
Eeformed, German Reformed, Presbyterians, Protestant
Eiiiscoi)alianSj Methodists, and tlie^^ mingle in tlie assembly,
MliS. FHiEBE PALMER. 249
engage in tlie exercises, and assert tlieir profit by the means.
Tlie inivileg(? to si)eak, extends to .all, and is as i)roni[)tly em-
braced by some that are not of our Church, as by any that are
in it.
One of the most eloquent testimonies we ever heard, was
that given by a Protesant Ej^iscopal lady. One of the most
thrilling accounts of the attainment of holiness, Avas from a
Congregational pastor. One of the most convincing experiences
of the i^ower of '^ perfect love;" to sustain us in the most fiery
trials that are to try us, was from the minister of a Church that
does not accept the doctrine.
In this meeting are persons from all parts of the United States
and tlie British possessions -, from England, Ireland, and Scot-
land. Of these, many have read the books, or throughher labors
become familiar with the" name of Mrs. Palmer. Professor
Upham, generally i)resent when in the city, is said to have
been brought into the enjoyment of holiness through her in-
strumentality. Mrs. Palmer, when there, uniformly speaks,
though she consumes no more time than would be allowed to
another. It is not an unfrequent thing for a half dozen, and
sometimes double that number, to profess to find the blessing
for which they sought, in that place. Strangers in the city will
declare the mercy they have found of God, and the edification
they have secured at the meeting, or returning to their lodg-
ings, continue to seek the Divine fulness. One case may illustrate
many. It was a lady of Richmond, Alrginia. She was stopping
at the '< St. Nicholas." While in attendance upon the meeting,
she was deeply exercised for purity of heart. Burdened with
desire, she went back to the hotel at the close of the services.
There she struggled in prayer. Her desire was granted her.
The St. Nicholas became the *' gate of heaven." The next week
she gladdened the meeting with her narrative of mercy.
Two years later, in answer to inquiries from regions
near and remote, in relation to the manner of conducting
the Tuesday meeting, 31rs. Palmer transferred the account
imblislied iiLtlie " Guide to Holmess," to the pagcss of that
admirable, and unanswerable volume, '' Promise of the
250 MEMOIRS OF
Father." As a matter of permanent interest and value,
it claims insertion here :
After Mrs. Puhuer received the promise of tlie Father, catho-
licity of spirit was a marked trait iu her character. SpeakiDg
of the various evangelical denominations, we have heard her
say, '' It is the degree of conformity to the image of the Saviour
that settles the nearness of my relationship. ^ Whosoever
doeth the will of my Father, which is in heaven, the same is
my brother, and sister, and mother ;' and such is my love to all
the members of the household of faith, that I can hardly say,
in relation to any one denomination, ' Benjamin is my
brother.' " There surely is a point in the upward career of the
Christian, to which Paul refers, when he says, *' till we all come
to the unity of the Spirit," — a point,
" Where names, and sects, and parties fall,
And Christ alone is all in all."
Truly as our natural being seeks its affinities, and to have
this social want of nature met, turns to the friendly circle, thus
our renewed being seeks affinities. To meet this want of the
spiritual being of all of every evangelical sect, who are disposed
to count all tilings loss for tlie excellency of the knowledge of
Christ, she has, for the past thirty years, liad a w^eekly meeting
at her house, where ministers, and people of various denomina-
tions meet, and tlie Bible alone is the text-book, irrespective of
denominational creeds. At this hallowed place, hundreds have,
during the past thirty years, received the endowment of pow-
er, wliich Christ promises to all who in faith wait for it.
THE TUESDAY AFTERNOON MEETING.
What is the character of these meetings ? Perhaps we may
not be able to answer this question better than by giving an ex-
tract which we copy from a Congregational paper. It reads
thus : —
Friends, we assure you that these meetings are not for secta-
rian or party purposes. A free, hearty, general invitation is
extended to all, of ev(iry name, to sit togetlier. in heavenly
places, in Christ Jesus. Inquirers of different denominations
MliS. PHCEBE PALMER. 251
are taken witli equal cordiality and warmth, to the heart of
love. Instruction is imparted to all and every one, without dis-
tinction, seeking higher attainments in the divine life. Prayer
to God is offered with equal fervency, and prevailing impor-
tunity in one case as in another.
Our very soul has leaped joyfully in witnessing how com-
pletely the Spirit of God annihilates the spirit of ttcctarianism,
and leaps over the boundaries of Shibboleths. Here we, see
Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, Quakers,
United Brethren, and Jews in Christ, forgetting. creeds, confes-
sions, hair-splittings, and part}- distinctions, sitting side by side,
drinking deeply of the one living fountain. And should there
happen to be any one present, who, through mistake, or for want
of a due sense of gospel propriety, gives a i)rei)onderance in fav-
or of any party, creed, or sect, a cold chilliness steals over every
one present. And those who follow such a one, j)our in the oil
and wine of gospel grace, to obliterate, if possible, the least
tincture of the sect, and smooth off the rough edges, and calm
every rising sus])icion.
THE KII5LE, THE BLESSED BIBLE, IS THE TEXT BOOK.
Not Wesley, not Fletcher, not Finney, not Mahan, not
Upham, but the Bible, the holy Bible, is the first and last, and
in the midst always. The Bible is the standard, the ground-
work, the platform, the creed. Here we stand on common
ground, and notLing but the spirit of this blessed book will
finally eradicate and extirpate a sectarian spirit. No meetings
are attended with more direct and special indications of divine
acceptance. God is evidently present in a very remarkable
manner, to bless, sanctify, and purify.
Hundreds have stepped into this Bethesda, and come out
«very whit whole. The atmosphere is invigorating, healthful,
and heavenly. Any one has perfect liberty to rise and re(iuei*t
prayers, or relate the dealings of God with his soul, drop a
word of exhortation, exi)osition, or consolation, or pour out his
heait in ])iayer or praise, always remembering to be brief, and
to V.w point, and never losing sight of the main object of the
niLX'ting — " Holiness to the Lord." These meetings are not for
252 MEMOIRS OF
debate, controversy, or speechifying, but for lioliness. Every
one that enters these consecrated halls is expected to conform
strictly to the objects and purport of the meeting. Such is tlie
nature, exercise, and spirit of tliese social gatherings, that we
feel assuied that even the skeptic, the subtle caviller, and ob-
jector will be constrained to exclaim, "Tlie linger of God is in
it !"
HOW ARE THESE MEETINGS CONDUCTED ?
The meeting commences at half-past two o'clock, P. M., and
is opened Avitli reading the Scriptures, singing, and prayer.
Frequently, two or three succeed each other in prayer. Several
ministers are generally present, and the opening exercises are
conducted by some one of these, but much oftener than other-
wise by the venerable Dr. Bangs, who, during several past
years, has seldom been absent.
This meeting is far more social in its character than ordi-
nary religious gatherings. It is rather the design of those un-
der whose supervision it is held, that it should be regarded as
a social religious company, than as a formal meeting, requiring
set exactions of any sort. The children of this world have
their social gatlierings, where, in intelligent, social converse,
heart meets heart in unrestrained fellowship. We can conceive
how undesirable any set forms would be under such circum-
stances, and this social gathering is designed to be, in the relig-
ious world, answerable to this want of our social nature as chil-
dren of the kingdom. After the opening^ exercises, any one
is at liberty to speak, sing, or propose united prayer.
Strangers from various regions generally being present at
every meeting, it is not uncommon for those in charge to say
something calculated to give direction to the exercises, explana-
tory of its objects. Many inquirers after the ^' AVay of Holiness"
here gather, and it is not unusual for the meeting to assume
something like the form of an inquiry meeting. There are
always present, a goodly number who profess to have received
the promise of the Father, and who are ever ready, with yearn-
ing hearts, to testify to the praise of Christ, just how they Mere
enabled to overcome every difficulty through faith, and plunge
MliS. FHaJBE PALMER. 253
into tlie open fountain that cleanseth from all unrighteousness.
It must indeed be deliglitful to the truly pious of every sect, to
Avituess the blended sympatliy of hearts made perfect in love,
and those aspiring to that state.
Here you behold the streams of heaven-originated sympathy,
flowing out in word, in song, and in prayer, so that the prayer
of Christ becomes a heartfelt realization, ^' that they may all be
one, even as we are one." Surely tlie words of the poet here
become an experimental verity : —
"The gift which He on one bestows,
We all delight to prove ; '
The grace through every vessel flows
In purest streams of love."
Testimony follows testimony in quick succession, inter-
spersed with occasional singing and prayer, as the circumstances
may seem to demand, in sympathy with the condition of the
cases brought before the meeting. In no meeting that we have
ever attended, have we seen the spirit of the law of Christ so
sweetly fulfilled — '^ Bear ye one another's burdens."
The testimony of the seeker of salvation, or of the timid,
lisping babe in Ziou, is listened to with as much interest as that
of the most deeply experienced. Whether male or female, all
are one in Christ Jesus. We have often thought, in our ob-
servings, whether this meeting is not xevy like thtat gathering
of the early discij^les, Avlien the one hundred and twenty were
assembled wdth one accord in one place. Here were the chosen
apostles of our Lord, and here also were the beloved Marys,
Joanna, and the '' nuiny other women," who, through evil
and good leport, with imdaunted step, followed the Man of
Soirows, receiving as their reward the first commission to pro-
claim the gospel of a risen Lord.
And these disci] >les being thus assembled, with their Lord
in the midst, wait the i>romise of the Father, " which," saitli he,
'^ ye have heard of me." And here they continued witli one
accord, in prayer and supj)lication, looking to be imbued with
the gift of power from on high, which, irrespective of persons or
yex, had been promised to every one of tliosc waiting di^<MT)'"-
2o-i MEMOIBS OF
Aud when it fell, though there may have been dispensed gifts
after some sort differing, yet it was to each, singly, a gift of
'power ; and this gift of power moved its recipient, whether
male or female, to speak as the Spirit gave utterance. They
had now entered upon the dispensation of the Spirit. The day
of which Joel spake, in which, saith God, " I will pour out my
Spirit upon my sons and daughters, upon juy servants and my
hand-maidens."
And truly does this pentecostal scene shadow forth what we
would sa^- of this interesting weekly gathering. To the praise
of God it may be said, that many have here received the full
baptism of the Holy Ghost ; and so penetrating, efficacious,
and far-reaching have been its influences, that we verily believe
that thousands will, in eternitj'^, give God glory for the establish-
ment of this precious means of grace. Intelligence comes on
the wings of the wind from near and remote regions, of those
who, through the influence of this meeting, have been led to ^
receive Christ as a Saviour from all sin, and are now in turn
bearing witness, experimentally, to the truth of the doctrine,
and others are believing through their testimony.
In these meetings, the utmost freedom j)revails. The minis-
try does not wait for the laity, neither does the laity wait for
the ministry. There ai;e seldom less than from six to ten min-
isters present, and often more. These commingle as one with
the laity, irrespective of theological views or dignity of position.
It is not unusual for tiiose of different denominations, who, in
the religious and literary world, are the observed of all ob-
servers, to be sitting undistinguished in those crowded rooms,
and only brouglit out as they may desire the privilege of identi-
fying themselves ojjenly with the interests of the meeting.
Neither prolonged absence in Europe, nor triumphal
translation to Paradise, imi^aired, as was feared by many,
the x)ower and blessedness of this i)otent institution.
While its ardent sui)porters enthusiastically loved the calm,
energetic " Mother in Israel," to whom its origin was
mainly due, their faith and hope intelligently reposed in
MRS. riKEBE PALM Kit. 255
lier Lord, and their Lord 5 and they, like lier, invariably
found Him to be a faithful and covenant-keeping God.
LTnder date, April 13th, 1869, we find record of a re-
markable answer to the prayers of this truly Christian
convention :
Wc had a good meeting, to-day. The fiftieth Psalm was
read hj Dr. Palmer, and several written requests were read. A
Christian lady from a distance, when on a visit to the city, sev-
eral months ago, asked the ptayer of the meeting for her Bible-
class, wliich was composed of about twenty joung men. As she
X)resented her request that every one of the young men miglit be
converted. Dr. P. replied tliat it was indeed a large request j and
rather by the wholesale, but not too great for our Almighty Lord
to answer. This i)etitiou, with others, Avas presented at the
mercy seat, in the name of Jesus. On returning home, she was
delighted to find tliat a direct and immediate answer had been
given, and tlnxX, everij member of her Bible-class had, during her
absence, been brought to Jesus. What a remarkable answer to
prayer ! And yet, only what we ought to anticijjate. We hear
such recitals with joyful surprise, scarcel}' believing, for very
Joy, like that earnest, praying company, who were asking for
Peter's release. Had they not expected the answer, ought they
to have asked? Still, Avhen the speedy answer came, liow
amazed they were.
Diary, 1870. — An excellent brother, who has traveled in
Europe and America, in company with Rev. Mr. Hammond,
the well known evangelist — said in tliis afternoon meeting, that
Mr. Hammond and liimself had visited Cardiff Wales, and
several other places abroad, Avhere we had labored, and every-
where heard of, and saw the fruits of the extraordinary revival
that occurred during our protracted stay in the Old AVorld —
Glory, honor, praise, power, might and dominion be ascribed
unto our God, and to the Lamb forever ! — May the fruit forever
remain.
New York, December 21«f, 187(3.
To Mrs. Lankfokd :
We expected you, of course, on Tuesday. We liad a meeting
of remarkable interest and power. On Wednesday, we had
256 MEMOIRS OF
several ministers to dine witli us, ^yitll some other friends, Mrs.
Upliam, Wright, etc., making in all, about twenty.
The Master of the feast was speclaUn invited, and I think all
present felt that He had accepted the invitation. We Avished
that you were with us, and would liavesent a special invitation,
but supposed that you would come and remain over Wednes-
day.
Diary, May, 1872. — The Tuesday afternoon meetings have
been wonderfully crowned with the Divine benediction, during
several weeks. ^Members of General Conference and visitors
from abroad, from almost every region, California, Oregon,
North, South, East and West, have met on the grand platform
of i)erfcct love. Glorious, beyond descrijition, have been the
manifestations of the approval and presence of the Head of the
Church. Who am I, or what was my Father's house, that the
ark of the Lord should so long abide at our house ! It is now
about thirty -five years since these precious meetings com-
menced under our roof. Doubtless hundreds are now singing
in glory, W'ho, through the agency of these precious means of
grace, are singing with the blood- washed company in heaven.
Writing to Mrs. Han^linej in December, 1871, and
alludiug to the many ministers of different evangelical
denominations who had borne witness to the wonderful
works of God, Mrs. Palmer adds.
And about thus is it, every Tuesday. I sometimes say to
Dr. P., that if we had never lived for anything else but the
Tuesday afternoon meeting, we shall have enough to jiraise the
Lord for forever. But '' 'tis all grace !"
June 0th, 1872, she writes :
We had, I presume, over a score of brethren and sister
friends of the Orthodox order. Many of them spoke with
sweetness and power, — doubtless as the Spirit gave utterance.
It is the time for their yearly meeting, and we hope to be at
one of their meetings to-morrow, as we have been strongly
invited.
In the Tuesday meeting, where glad thousands have
MBS. PH(EBE FALMER. 257
obeyed the injunction to make known God's doings among
tlie people, — to make mention that His name be exalted, —
where the glorious victories of the cross, in Great Britain,
Canada, and the United States have so often been exult-
antly recoimted,— where prayer, fervent and effectual, has
been offered for the embassadors of Jesus, — where Dr.
Cook, Prof. Ux^ham and a host of Methodistic and other
worthies have worshii)ed, the old, yet ever new story of
Jesus and His love, is still told with unabated power.
Hearts glow with hallowed ike, and eyes are suffused Avith
joyous tears. Millennial glory radiates from the hallowed
spot, while songs of grateful praise to the Lamb, wlio
hveth and reigneth forever, rise to blend rntli the melo-
dious hymns of those who have passed from its i^recincts
to the city of our God, — Jerusalem the golden.
17
CHAPTEE YII.
EVANGELISTIC EXPEDITIONS.
THE BIBLE, in all things, was to Mrs. Palmer an in-
fallible guide, in whose teachings, faith was impUcit
and unwavering. Prayerfully and obediently were its
pages studied, — Scripture being compared with Scripture.
In the expositions and experiences of the elder Methodist
divines, she keenly deUghted, — not because they were
Methodistic, but because they were in consonance with
the spirit and letter of God's word. The joy of the Lord
was her strength.
The day of profound and brilUant usefulness, so auspi-
ciously began, was speedily overcast ; and for more than a
year, the cloud of physical affliction and trial gathered
densely around, and compelled partial retirement from
the field.
Erom the fiumace of pain and sleepless weariness,
came, ^' The Way of Holiness," which has been such a
treasiuy of blessing to tens of thousands, and whose minis-
tries of mercy will continue to the end of time. Eventually,
the clouds broke, the mists cleared away, and for more
than tliirty years ]\[rs. Palmer i^ursued the even tenor of
strenuous, vigorous, and increashigly efficient toil, until,
in honored age, her sun set in a clear sky — or rather
passed away from human sight to shine with resplendent
glory and beauty in the heavenly world.
1840
In this year, Mrs. Palmer began the long series of evan-
gelistic expeditions, which only terminated in the last year
MEMOIliS OF MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 259
of mortal life, by brief visits to Eye and Williamsburg,
where her messages were honored of God in the salvation
and strengthening of many souls. She also \asited Cald-
welFs Landing, the residence of Mrs. S. A. Lankford, un-
der Avhose diligent endeavors the moral desert was made
to rejoice and blossom as the rose, and there shared in
her sister's toils and triumphs.
Baltimore^ J/c/., May 13^A, 1841, Mrs. Palmer made a
visit to Baltimore, the home of her husband's parents. On
the journey there, we findJier diligent in her work for Jesus.
She visited the General Conference then in session, and
renewed old friendships.
Dr. Bangs, with other deeply devoted friends, supi)ed
with the family in the evening, and the subject of conver-
sation was the full assurance of faith.
On Monday, she again attended General Conference
and heard some spirited debates, but felt grateful to
God in witnessing the Christian forbearance manifested^
She says :
I^tuow I may be thouglit by some, to be too contracted in
my views, but it is an established truth in my mind, that should
the spirit of holiness preside, these conflicting opinions would
be much more easily tianquilized. '' Charity hopeth all
things, believeth all things, is not easily provoked." I long for
more of tJus heavenly principle.
1841.
HEMPSTEAD HARBOK, N. Y. — BURLINGTOX, MOUNT HOLLY, N. J.,
JERSEY CITY.
IIEMrSTKAI) HAIIHOR, N. Y.
On the 17th of August, I went to the grove at Hempstead
Harbor. The glory of God was extraordinarily manifested. It
was thought th at about eighty were brought into perfect lib-
erty, and two hundred to know the forgiveness of sins. From
the moment of starting on board the steamboat, heaven and
2^0 MEMOIIiS OF
earth seemed propitious. A meeting was lield on the passage
down, and a Toice from the tliird heaven seemed to proclaim,
'' Ask what ye will, in my name, and it shall be granted." The
necessity of entering into the closet of our own hearts, and of
standing as the followers of Jesus, in myreiyared attitude, for
the more powerful displays of grace, was urged with point and
power. The disciples of tlie Saviour were grouped together,
and with beaming countenances, spoke with confident language
of present possession. From the first, a hallowed sense of the
divine glory, seemed to o'ersliadow iis. It was thus that be-
lievers entered understandingly, and feelingly into the labor
of love. It was the overflowings of their hearts, in their right-
eous zeal, which caused sinners to tremble, and with unutter-
able groanings, to feel the power of the Spirit's appeal. My
eyes suftiise with tears, and my heart trembles with holy awe,
in the recollection of tlie liours spent at the encampment. The
Spirit, like a dove, descended and sat upon the soul in its
I)eaceful, yet joyous influences. I felt that ^' God was in this
place,'' — and it was ^' holy ground." During this meeting, my
eye was intently fixed on God, and through God, on duty. I
was enabled to endure, as seeing the invisible.
MOUNT HOLLY, N. J.,
Novemher 22d, 1841.
My Precious Husband :
Will not wonder that the interests of the kingdom of God,
still keeps me from him, when I tell him that I know that He
has permitted me to be in a measure helpful in bringing about
the establishment of this blessed kingdom, in the hearts of
others, during my absence. I know that your heart will
exuUj I was about to say, I know you will not repine at the
tliought of my absence, but I shrank from the very mention of
the word repine, when the interests of the Master are served
by our being parted in the flesli. ^' We part in body, not in
mind."
'' Our uiinds continue one ;
While each iu sweet communion joined,
We hand in band go on. "
MRS. rnCEBE PALMER. 2G1
0, how 8weet 1 find it, to preseut to my God, you, my
beloved, and those precious little ones. Kiss them for me ; tell
them that Ma sends one hundred kisses each.
I find it a sweet privilege to present all the members of my
household, through Jesus, before the throne of God, morning
and evening. May they abide in His presence, captivated con-
tinually with the absorbing charms of the altogether lovely.
But I must endeavor to tell you some of the marks of the
way. Yoa can hardly conceive how difficult I find it to gef time
to write. I am sitting in my chamber, and from the window,
some time since, saw the pastor direct his course toward the
house. The room is almost filled with company, who desire to
see me, but I have resolved if possible, not to disappoint my
beloved husband, as I gave him reason to expect a letter from
me early in the w^eek. I should have written yesterday, but it
seemed utterly impossible. Immediately on leaving you, I re-
turned to the ladies' cabin. I saw the chamber-maid who had
promised me previously to think on the subject of religion . Slie.
looked much interested on seeing me, and I observing it, said
" So you see I have come again. Have you thought more on
the subject of religion since I left you V " Yes, indeed I have,''
was the reply, and my heart assured me, as much as her em-
phatic manner, that she spoke truly. I conversed more Avith
her and Avith another colored servant, and they both encour-
aged me much to hope that they would set out to seek the
Lord.
During this conversation, two ladies having two children
in charge, were busily engaged in their toilet. My heart went
out in ardent desire for their salvation. I was prayerfully
looking for an opportunity to get around their hearts. You
would almost smile at the two little expedients which* the
Lord put into my power, to make use of. I had with me my
beautiful little Annual Bible, which you presented me. O, how
thankful I was, that I had a pretty Bible. I saw a thorough
utility in it. My heart kept continually saying. '' Blessed
Bible, how^ I love it." After being interested in it myself, for
some time, I stepped forward to the young votary of fashion,
pr^d said, "Would you not be pleased to have a book. Itlook'^
262 MEMOIRS OF
notliiug like a Bible, but it is the Bible." She said she would,
aud I placed it carefully in lier hand, and Avith a degree of in-
terest she appeared to read it, and examine the pictures. I
kept continually saying, '^ Lord speak to her heart, for Thou
canst speak through the instrumentality of those pictures."
After examining it for some time, she handed it to the lady
with her, wlio appeared to be equally interested. Soon after,
a sweet little girl tliey had with them, came up to me and
said, '' I want to kiss you," I was utterly astonished. I had
been asking the Lord to give me their hearts in some way, and
I saw He had condescended to do it, through the instrumentali-
ty of this little creature. I was permitted to have a conversa-
tion of much interest with the mother. I pressed the necessity
of a i^resent preparation for eternity. Slie acknowledged the
truth in looks and words, and I was greatl}^ encouraged to hope
for lasting results.
We arrived at Bro. Ayers just before the morning meeting
closed. They had announced Bro. AVoodbury for the evening.
He preaclied, and there was some moving among the people^
Afterward, I tried to talk, and felt that the Lord lielped me.
Tlie next morning was a love-feast, and we had a sweet season.
In the evening, Bro. W. again preached, and several in the
prayer-meeting afterward j^roraised to give themselves up to
follow the Lord more fully.
Monday, God began the work among sinners -, five Avent for-
ward to the altar. One exi^erienced religion. I had forgotten
to mention that dear Sister James came to Burlington on Fri-
day. She had made an engagement for me to be at a meeting
on Monday eveningj at Mount Holly, and she felt that the dis-
appointment would be such that I must go, even if I had to re-
turn* to Burlington. Bros. Ayers and Woodbury would not
give me up, for Bro. X. said my A'isit was designed for them,
and that though they wished to have a meeting that day, for
tliose seeking a deeper Avork of grace, they would not have it
unless I i)romised to be present. I was so sure that such a
meeting was necessary, for a thorough foundation for the work,
that 1 saw no other Avay than to promise to return, as they
said thev would not give it out witliout tliis assurance.
MES. PH(EBE PALMER. 2G3
We weut to Mt. Holly in the morning. Pieviou>s to the
meeting in the afternoon, a young Lrotlier came in, whom Sister
Janios called one of the lambs of the flock. While Ave were
talking together, his mind l)egan to be intently fixed upon the
attainment of the i)resent witness of holiness. We went to what
was called tlie female prayer-meeting, but some of the breth-
ren attended. It was a glorious meeting. I think I never was
where tliere was a more general descent of the Holy Gliost. I
began to talk of the love of my Saviour. It was all boundless
love, and it seemed as if the idea of one not yielding to such love,
would almost break my heart. I wept at the thought of one re-
sisting such love for a moment. I told them that it seemed that if
it were possible for angels to weep, they would, over the sight of
one hesitating for one moment to yield a ready and joyous
obedience to the requirement, '' Thou shalt love Lord tliy God
with all thy heart, soul, mind and strength." The house where
Ave Avere assembled was a double country house, and the rooms
and entry Avere crowded. The brothers occupied that part of
the hall nearest the front door. The power of God came doAA'n
upon two of tliem in sucli a manner, that it took tAvo others to
hold them. One of these Avas the young brother Avho came in
to see Sister James. God sanctified his soul in a v^ery power-
ful manner. Tlie passage to the door being thus closed, it seem-
ed just as though the hand of love had determined to confine
CA'erj^ one Avitliin its bounds, until they Avere fully made the
prisoners of tlie loA^^e of God. 0, hoAV Sister James and myself
rejoiced at the work of the Lord. It seemed as if it would not
have been widely different, if mortality had been swalloAved up
of life. I liave noAV returned to Burlingion, and attended the
afternoon meeting. I should suppose that over fifty stood up
as a token that they entered into covenant to give themselves
to be wliolly the Lord's, for time and for eternity. What a
sight for men and angels ! Glory ! Glory be to God !
This evening, a large number Avent forAvard for prayer, and
Bro. AV. thinks eight or nine experienced religion. What hath
God wrought ! To morroAV an engagement has been made for
me to go to WhitestoAMi, about nine miles from Mount Holly,
AA'here I iiiu expected to hold a meeting. I shall not be able to
204 MEMOIRS OF
return until the next morning. Tlie prospect seems so glorious,
that I do not know what to say about coming home.
I would write much more, but, wearied nature says No!
It is now very late at night or morning, I know not which.
The Lord bless and sustain you all, and give his angels charge
concerning you, and preserve you unto His heavenly kingdom
forever.
JERSEY CITY.
On her return to the city, she pours out lier heart to
her frieud, in the following letter :
New York, December, 1841.
T() Mrs. James:
Since my return, my hands have been full. A variety of
pursuits seem to engage every moment. I can say with truth,
"With me, no melancholy void,
No moment lingers unemployed,
Or unimproved below."
I have been attending meetings at Jersey City, of much the
same character as those at Burlington, I cannot describe to
you the weight of resi)onsibility I at times, feel to be resting
upon me, in view of these various calls, as they seem to be ac-
cumulating. By the manner in which I am sustained, I have
no reason to think otherwise than that the invitations I receive,
and tlie providential ox^enings which seem to say, '^ Go forward,"
should be regarded as the voice of God.
Tliose extraordinary outpourings of the Spirit, which I am
often led to anticipate, as a proof to others that I am called to
Ihis peculiar work, as was Moses and Gideon, seem to be
delayed. The Lord gives me liberty of speecli, favor iu the
eyes of His servants, and tlie affections of tliose to whom I
endeavor to be useful. Notwithstanding all this, I am tempted
with the suggestion, that an extraordinary work, should, to
prove its validity to others, be accompanied Avith more extra-
ordinary effects.
I often think of tlie Avords of the beloved Fletcher, '^ We
will not ask signs, Polly." It was the sin of Israel that they
MRS. PR(EBE PALMER 265
asked signs. And my heart says, '' Lord, I will not, as Gideon,
ask signs." It is enough that I hear Thy voice. Thou hast
said, '' Ye have need of patience !" And Thou aj-t proving me :
Shall I repine ? The Lord blesses my labors, and the blessed
portion of the word, '^ For as much as ye know that your
laboi is not in vain in the Lord ! causes me to triumph. 0,
biesf? IiIkS name !
1 am at present placed in very responsible circumstances.
Caii you not meet me daily at the throne of grace, at two P. M. ?
Pray especially, that I may have icisdom to direct in every step.
It is in reference to the articles I have written on holiness. I
fully believe the hand of God is in the whole affair, for good.
1842.
BETHLEHEM, PA. — KAMAPO VALLEY, N. Y.
Early in 1842, Mrs. Palmer received a very urgent
invitation froua Miss Frederica Bohler, grand-daughter of
Eev. Peter Boliler, to whose miinstry^ John Wesley was
so deeply indebted, to visit Bethlehem, the i^rincipal cen-
tre of Moravianism in America. " For God's sjike come
and help us," wrote the lady. The imploring appeal met
with prompt response. On March 17th, Mrs. Palmer, in
correspondence with Dr. Palmer, gave an intensely inter-
esting description of the Moravian community^ there, of the
spii^ituai condition of its members, and of her own success
in laboring to spread scriptural holiness among them.
The doctrine of Christian perfection had been coldly^ and
even derisively regarded, and so lukewarm and sensitive
had the most decidedly^ religious among the single sisters
become, that they did not wish to pray aloud even in the
presence of each other, without first locking the door of
the room in which they were gathered.
This general backsliding. Miss Bohler, and the spiritually
minded few, deeply deplored; and gave to their guest,
entire and grateful sympathy in her labors to effect a
2()G MEMOIRS OF
genuine religious revival. Not only that, but they gave per,
sonal co-operation, — giving themselves wholly to Christ, in
the first instance, and then to the service of the Church,
by His will. By this ^isit, the debt of Methodism to
Mora\iauism was in part, — but if only in part, still richly
repaid.
RAMAPO VALLEY.
Monday f August, 22d. — I was earnestly solicited by my hon-
ored father, and my sister Sarah, to accompany them to a camp-
meeting in Ramapo Yallej' I concluded to go, and most
truly did I prove that i was indeed divinely directed in the un-
dertaking. I was fearful, in this case, of being influenced by
the solicitations oi friends, and I asked that if it was right,
that the minds of those attending the meeting might be so influ-
enced toward me, and I toward them, that I might be fully
pursuaded of being in the order of God, in attending tlie
meetiug.
We arrived on the ground about eight in the evening.
My husband inquired for the committee to know where to
place his tent. We were soon surrounded by a band of chris-
tian brothers, each disposed to vie iu their demonstrations of
christian love. A brotlier with wliom I was totally unac-
quainted, Baid, '' 0, Sister Palmer, I have been hoping that
you would come to this camp-meeting." This brother was one
ot the committee, and an official member. After tlie evening
service was over, and while we were partaking of some re-
freshments the committee came in, and we had a blessed sea-
son of refic'.-^hing, as one after another joined in i^rajer. The
brother just alluded to, became all athirst for the present wit-
ness of full salivation, and his deep interest, I afterwards ascer-
tained, was tlie reason why he was so anxious I should be pres-
ent at the meeting.
The next morning, before the commencement of public ser-
vice, while endeavoring to point out the simplicity of the way,
he was enabled to enter by faith into the enjoyment of the rest
he had so long been seeking. He became more deeply rooted
and grounded in the possession of the blessing, during our stay
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 267
on tlie encami)mfnt : and as he had been among tlie first to
welcome, was also one of the last to see us off the ground.
This was but a prelude to the abundant grace vouchsafed.
I do not know that 1 ever was at a meeting, where I was in
labor more abundant, or God more eminently present with me
to bless my efforts.
Here we again met with our Presbyterian brethren, spoken of
before. Brother Hill's noble testimony had led two into the belief
of full salvation, while their united testimony led many to the
Saviour. They were as flaming torches, filled with the Spirit. In
a couple of weeks, they will be called to answer before the
Presbytery, for what is termed by that body, ^' heresy." But
if the Lord is as eminently present with them, as at this time,
they have nothing to fear.
Will it be believed a score of years hence, that men were
arraigned before an ecclesiastical tribunal of this description,
for no other reason, than that of declaring as their belief, that
man may be cleansed from ail unrighteousness in this life, and
be enabled to falflU tlie great command, '' Thou shalt love the
Lord, thy God, with all thy heart, soul, mind, and strength ?"
For tills peculiarity of belief, these brethren will probably
be condemned, as guilty of heresy.
SING-SING.
September Gth.^Haxe just returned from Sing Sing camp-
meeting. Was much blessed with the presence of God.
Novemher 3^.- -Eevd. Mr. H. came in this morning, and asked
what books 1 liad found most helpful in my pursuit of holiness.
I for a moment hesitated,, not unmindful of the rtiany helps
with which we, as a people have been favored, and then replied,
^'' Brother, the Bible has been the one iirominent book with me."
I then pioceoded to state, how I was led step by step, onward
iu the patli leading to holiness, through the direct instrumen-
tality of the word of God. After I had finished, I was pleased
to hear him say, '^Sister Palmer, you have given just the an-
swer I had hoped you would." To have the approbation of his
enlightened l)iety, was indeed gratifying. The Bible is suffi-
ciently explicit in its directions for all inquirers after holiness,
and when we can trace the various recordsof exi)erience in such
268 MEMOIRS OF
lives as Wesley, Fletcher, Rogers, and Bramwell, we find they
sweetly blend with the teachings of the Blessed Book.
O ! bless the Lord that He has inclined so many who speak
forth the words of truth and soberness, to bear testimony to
the truth of this great bible doctrine. The fact of my being
driven directly to the hiw and the testimony, has been es-
sentiall}^ serviceable to me, in the sphere in which I have been
called to move. I have been mucli witli those of different de-
nominations. At the meeting for Christian conference, which
has been held for several years, in our own house, I have had
most satisfactory evidence, that holiness when maintained as a
Bible doctrine, is most eminently calculated to unite those, who
in sincerity, love our Lord Jesus Christ, — irrespective of name
and party.
It is not unusual for three or four different denominations
to meet in our parlors, that are consecrated to this hallowed
purpose. Recently, I observed a Presbyterian minister at the-
head of the room, a Methodist minister next, a Baptist student
of theology next, and a Moravian next; and this was not in any
degree by special design.
1843.
Labors in social, church, and camp -meetings continued
incessantly, and were blessed with excellent and plenteous
fruit. In Bridgei)ort, the people w^ere all alive on the sub-
ject of entire sanctiflcation. Then, and subsequently, in
Fairfield, many sought that grace with " strong crying and
tears," and under the instructions of Mrs. Palmer, and of
the pastor, Eev. J. L. Gilder, entered upon its fehcitous
experience.
1844.
EYE, Sma SING, N. Y. — HIGHTSTOWN, TRENTON, BELLE-
VILLE, BORDENTOWN, MOUNT HOLLY, BURLING-
TON, N. J.
Tn August of this year, while at a camp-meeting in
Belleville, N. J., the preacher in charge, pursuant to a sug-
MRS. PHCEBE PALMEJR. 2G9
gestion from Mrs. Palmer, invited all who wislied to attain
present holiness, to indicate the wish by kneeling at the
altar, and praying for it specifically. For a season, the
benches fronting the stand reminded spectators of the
Jewish Bochiiii. Bnt it was only for a season, for the
eftnsion of the Spirit soon tnrned the thonghts to the np-
per chamber at Jernsalem, when '' the promise of the
Father " had been fnltilled to the waiting disciples. Much
good was accomplished.
Prior to this, Mrs. P. had labored with gTeat acceptance
and snccess at Boston, Mass., and also at Hillsdale, X. J.
In the antiunn, she also attended the camp-meetings at
Eye and Sing Sing. Of the latter, she records :
SING-SING.
Attended the Sing Sing camp-meeting. It was much the
same in interest as tlie one at Rye. It seems as if the Lord
was intent on the purification of the church, and as if no means
were left untried. The Rev. Elijah Andrews, who had attended
the Rye meeting, was lost overboard, in passing up the river on
his way to the meeting. A great fright prevailed on board, by
what at the time was thought to be the bursting of the boiler,
and whether he jumjjed overboard, or how the accident hap-
pened, none could say. It produced a tremendous effect among
all classes, and most loudly piToclaimed, "■ Be ye also ready, for
in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man cometli."
The testimony of some that were on board was most gratify-
ing. It was some who had stood out bold witnesses of perfect
love. It was with thrilling interest that I heard one, on the even-
ing of the same day, testify that ^'perfect love casteth out fear,"
it was a valuable testimony indeed, — the peculiar circumstances
considered.
This Avas a meeting that will be remembered by hundreds, for
the spiritual benefit received. Dr. Bangs presided, and opened
the public services on the ground, by enforcing the text, '^ Be ye
holy." Many obtained the precious pearl during the meeting,
and many have returned, hungering and thirsting after the
270 MEMOIBS OF
blessing. My overjoyed heart could almost exclaim, '' now
lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for my eyes have seen
Tliy salvation."
Hightstowii and Trenton, K. J., were next visited.
With thrilling exi)ressions of gratitude to God, she relates
the incidents of travel and of Christian work. The con-
ductor, who, standing on the hinder platform of the last
car, had helped her on board after the train had started,
on her last visit to Trenton, had been converted. Her
words to him on that occasion, '' I would not like to come
so near missing heaven, as I have missing this car —
Woidd you ?" had sunk into his heart, awakened reflection,
and induced him to begin a new life.
Belle^ille, Borden town, Mount Holly and Burhngton
also shared in the blessing of her spmt and doctrine, in
December following. Eeturning from the former i^lace, a
gentleman who politely offered a seat in the cars remarked
on the excitement of the pending presidential election, and
was somewhat suii)rised by the truthful criticism that
those most excited would probably think Christians beside
themselves, were they to manifest proportionate zeal for
the salvation of sinners. Lengthened conversation ensued,
whose outcome of spiritual profit was certamly large to
one, and in all probably to both.
1 KENTON.
Septemherl6th.—Wa& delayed at Trenton till the next morn-
ing. Went to class-meeting with Bro. and Sister Wakeley at
night, and on the whole, had such a sweet and profitable season,
that I could not doubt but that the matter had been providen-
tially ordered, although I had fully expected to liave spent the
time at the grove. The next morning, with other friends, I Avent
to the meeting, a distance of eleven miles. On the way, con-
versed most of the time with one deeply desirious of being ^' all
the Lord's;" hoped she would have received the witness before
reaching the ground, but though just on the verge, she even-
tually permitted unbelief to triumph.
AlliS PH(EBE PALMER. 271
I had much opportunity to coniinuiie with ministers, and
found tliem accessible on the subject of holiness, and much time
was passed in conversation on this all- important theme.
I have seldom felt a deeper sympathy of spirit with them.
They are men " of like passions '' with ourselves. This I think
is not sufficiently considered. Satan doubtless takes even
more pains to prevent their getting into the enjoyment of holi-
ness, than even with the members of their flock. He knows
that their flock would be likely to follow their faith, should they
get into the full enjoyment of the blessing, and so he engages
principalities and powers to contend against them. But sure-
ly their efforts should be correspondingly greater, and if they
but realized their awful responsibilities, it surely would be so.
O, how much they need the prayers of the people, and the spirit
of the scriptures demands it, and if the time spent in speaking of
the lowness of experience of some of them, was spent in lift-
ing up their hands, how much greater would be our prosperity.
But we surely had too little i)reaching on holiness. The
p«ople were hungering for food, which they did not get. It is
a mistake to sujipose that first principles are all that are re-
quired at camp-meeting. The Rye and Sing Sing meetings
were an assurance of this. The preaching at both these places
was much on the subject of holiness, and little other labor
seemed to be blest, but there were many conversions, espe-
cially at Sing Sing. I think there were over fift}' the last night.
BORDENTOWN, N. J.
December, 1844. — A few days since, Brother Tuttle, of Bor-
dentowu, desired that I should spend a little time there, pre-
paratoiy to the commencement of a protracted meeting.
On the morning of the thirteenth, started for BordentoMn. in
company with Dr. P's brother, John. Spent most of the time
on the road in conversing with Brother J., on the necessity of
having a renewed nature and the witness of it, in order to get
the assurance of a well grounded hope of heaven. He is amiable,
and possessed by nature of rather more than an ordinary share
of the ennobling and endearing qualities of the heart. But
these are gifts from God, and if not sanctifietl to His service,
272 MEMOIRS OF
but increase responsibility. How sweetly and extensively
would liis influence tell, if these natural abilities which tell
interestingly and i)ersiiasively on those around him, were only
turned into a sanctified channel.
Brother Tuttle was kindly waiting for me at the cars, and
conducted me to liis pleasant home. The weather was extreme-
ly cold, but the ardor of heavenly love burned with a sin-con-
Buming energy on my heart, and I felt,
" No changes of season or place,
Could make any change in my mind."
In the evening, before the hour for service at the church,
I attended class-meeting, held at the house of a veteran in
Israel, old Father Robbius. I was blest in speaking to a part
of the members of the class, and refreshings from God's X)resence
seemed to be realized by all. On going to the church, I was
required to exercise in a more x^ublic manner than I had
anticipated, — Bro. Tuttle mentioning mj name to the j)eople,
and then calling upon me to make the opening prayer, speak,
etc.
How my nature still shrinks from this publicity, but I never
refuse, and grace always sustains. Though nature recoils, yet
the divine principle within me always goes out in searching for
the mind of the Sjjirit, and when it is found, with Jeremiah, I
can say, '^ Thy word did I find, and I did eat it^ I desire to
hnow the will of God, however crossing to the flesh it may be,
and when apprehended, I can say,
" Love makes my willing feet,
In swift obedience move."
The friends listened to the claims of God, urging present
holiness, with apx)arent interest, but the energy and earnest
waking which I had hoped for, was not at once produced. My
Heavenly Father, as on other occasions, had prepared me for
this. I could not see my way perfectly clear to go, until I had
made up my mind that I would not be discouraged, and think
myself uncalled, tliougli I sliould not be permitted to witness
any fruit of my labor. After this surrender, a plain path was
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 273
made before me, and I fully believed God would work, though
I might not be permitted to see it. Spent most of the morning
of Tuesday in religious conversation. In the afternoon, Bro.
P.'s class met in the house, and I felt that I had a message
from God in speaking to the members.
1845.
SING- SINa, N. Y. — MIDDLETOWN, CONN.
Sickness compelled cessation from public labor during
the greater part of this year; but still, as strength and
opportunity admitted, the old flame of loving zeal blazed
out with all its pristine fervor. The account of labor in
Middletown, detailed in a letter to Airs. Mary D. James, on
the 18th of September, is full of interest.
Sing Sing, N. Y. August 17th, 1845. — Early in the present
month, I visited the amiable and deeply pious Mrs. Garretson,
at Rhinebeck, where, with her intelligent, pleasant daughter,
she resides, surrounded with the blessing of a bounteous provi-
dence, lovely indeed, and being loved. Attended the Sing Sing
camp-meeting. Though not able to labor with and for others,
as formerly, had many encouragements. .
Middletown, Conn. Last week. Sister Sarah Lankford and
I visited Middletown, Conn., the seat of the Wesleyan Univer-
sity. We have seldom felt more sure of going at the bidding
of the Saviour, any where, than to this place. We had several
opportunities for " praising the beauty of holiness," and our
gracious God condescended to permit us to see some fruit of our
labors. Several became deeply awakened to the importance of
"holiness, and some who before had only regarded it as a privi-
lege, were aroused to the solemn duty.
One of the professors of the University frankly acknowl-
edged that he had been faulty in looking at the matter thus, —
as though it were optional witli himself whether he would per-
fect holiness in the fear of God, or otherwise, and said he was
afraid that too many regarded the matter thus. Alas ! how
many are unmindful that it is an imperative command, ''Be
YE HOLY.''
18
274 MEMOIRS OF
An interesting young sister, tvLo is engaged to be married to
a young minister about to sail for Africa, felt that sbe was ena-
bled to enter into the rest of faith, during our visit. Professor
Holdich called on us, and wished to be affectionately remcni-
bdred to you. We met witli Mrs. Holdich also, at a class-meet-
ing of tlie Faculty, lield at the University, at which were i^resent
three or four ladies of the Professors, with several of the breth-
ren, tutors,and students. We endeavored to present Holiness
as the duty of t\iQ. present moment, with faithfulness, and shall
hope that God will cause that which was sown in weakness to
be raised in power.
1846.
Illness, and consequent physical prostration were araong^
the afflictive experiences of this year. Travel was compara-
tively limited — tlie ])rincipal object being the regainment
of health. Accompanied by Dr. Palmer, she spent some
time at Saratoga Springs j and also jom-neyed, by easy
stage>s, to Buffalo. Their custom was to stop over nighty
and perhaps for a day or two, in addition, at intermediate
stations. Ko sooner was Mrs. Palmer carefully i^rovided
ior at the hotel, than she would suggest to lier husband
the propriety of visiting the Methodist pastor in charge,
introducing the subject of personal hohness, and aftbction-
ately pressing its acquisition, and the duty of lu^ging others
to accept the proffered grace. It was in this prolonged
season of bodily suffeiing, that Mrs. Palmer composed and
published, " The Way of Hohness ;" a volume that, next
to the '' Dairy man's Daughter," has done more for the
spread of evangehcal godliness, than any other of the pres-
ent century.
1847.
NOKWALK, CONN. — PHILADELPHIA. — Sma SING, N. Y.-
EASTHAM, MASS.
FoRWALK, Conn. — In September of this year, with re-
covered health, Mrs. Palmer visited the cami)-meeting near
MBS. PECFAiE PALMER. 275
Norwalk, Conn., and spoke with power on her favorite
topic. She writes :
I do not wait to witness ^^ raanifestntion of tleeii interest on
thetlieme of holiness, before speaking. If but little concern is
felt, iJioportionate zeal should be exhibited in urging the duiy.
It is not so pleasing to nature, but I act or the principle, that
it is a duty to cast aside the enthusiastic doctrine, that we are not
to do good, unless we feel ixee to it. I felt the approval of my
Heavenly Father, in pressing the importance of present holi-
ness, this morning.
Philadelphia. — Subsequently, in company with Mrs.
Lankford, Mrs. Palmer visited Philadelphia, in response
to the earnest solicitations of friends, who were deeply de-
voted to the promotion of holiness in that city and vicinity.
They stayed a while at Mount Holly, on the way, to
visit Mrs. James, and attended the prayer and class-meet-
ings, at the church. Welcomed most pleasantly by dear
friends, they \isited Girard College, '' a stupendous, mas-
sive, and costly building." Whatever may have been the
intentions of its founder, it is really a most excellent Chris-
tian institution.
Sabbath afternoon she and Mrs. L. addressed the Sun-
day-school childi-en.
This afternoon, two Sabbath-schools were crowded into the
S. S. room of the Union Church, through the intervention of
friends, for the purpose of having sister S. and myself talk to
them. Tliis was quite unexpected, but we had asked of the Lord
to direct wholly, as to the manner of our being useful whik' liere,
and we dared not doubt but that He had directed this, other-
wise, I surely should have thought it a mistake, but as it was^
the Lord blest us in the deed, and we had reason to believe,
before the close of the interview, that our God had ordered our
way in this also. Several little ones arose to say that they
would endeavor to remember their Creator now in the days of
their youth.
276 MEMOIRS OF
While iu Pliiladelpliia, Mrs. Palmer attended and or-
ganized a meeting- for the promotion of holiness, similar
in many respects to the Tuesday meeting.
Sing Sing, N. Y., Eastham, Mass.— The state of my health
considered, you may be surprised, wlieii I inform yow, that I
have been at two camp -meetings. One at Sing-Sing, N. Y.,
the other at Eastham. Mass. The first named was good, very
good. Several were converted, but the number of those mIio
received the blessing of holiness exceeded, I think, the number
of conversions. We were favored with much of the Divine
presence. In our tent, more than a dozen, I think, reoeived the
witness of sanctification.
The latter, which was held at Eastham, was a season of
power. The grove in whicli it is lield is called '' The Millennial
Grove." Often, while" worshiping with Grod's sacramental hosts,
in this place, was I reminded of the latter-day glory.
Among the many memorable things which I heard, were some
things which I may not soon forget, I will mention two or
three. The Rev. Mr. G. said, ''Tlie reason why many were not
living in the enjoyment of full salvation was because they did
not understand the grammar of salvation and use the right
moods and tenses. — Say not, ''If I will be saved, I may be
saved ] or I shall be saved. Adopt the indicative mood, present
tense, first person, singular number — I am saved. ''^
Rev. Mr. M., observed, '' It matters not wliat tlie disease may
be, whether cholera or fever, if we have a physician Avho can
cure all manner of diseases. Our Jesus is able to make every
■whit wliole, whatever the malady, and of this I liave been a
witness for the past twenty-six years.
1848.
150W HILL, N. Y. — YINCENTTOWN, N. J. — FISHKILL, RYE,
PLEAS ANT VILLE, N. Y. — BALTEVIORE, ]\rD.
Bow Hell, N. Y., J^ime 21st. — Took ears for Canojoharie,
stage from thence to Cooperstown, — the residence of
l^ev. B. W. Gorham, where the night was spent. Heniy
MRS, PHCEBE PALMER. 277
Won-all, Sr., Esq., the father of Mrs. Pahner, was herooiii-
paiiion on this expedition. A. ride of ten miles, next
day, brought them to Boav Hill camp ground, where a
meeting was then in i)rogTess ;
After service, said to a pious looking female, standing at the
door of one of the tents : " Do you enjoy the witness that you
are whollj^ sanctified ?" " I do not, hut I have come from a
place ahout sixty miles distant, hoping to receive that blessing
My health for a long time, has been very feeble, and the fovor
of God seems to have been specially manifested, in strengthen-
ing me for the arduous undertaking of coming here. I am
hoping to obtain the blessing." Tasked her whether she did
not believe that God was willing to give her the blessing now ?
She soon acknowledged that it was not only a privilege but a
duty to look for the blessing now. After further conver-
sation, the fervor of her desn^es kindled to a flame, and it was
but a few moments ere she was rejoicing in the assurance that
she was sanctified through the offering of the body of Christ.
Here, too, 31rs. Palmer Avas honored as God's instru-
ment in leaduig the presiding elder into the exi)erience of
full salvation. He had been cumbered Avith much serving,
but a storm of wind and rain, dispersing the crowds,
lessened his cares, and gin e leisure, sufficient to attend and
participate in undisturbed religious worship. He definitely
sought and definitel;\ received the blessing. Intercessory
prayer was answered, first in the awakened desire, and
then in the gi*acious satisfaction of that desire for the
l^erfect love that casteth out fear.
Sabbath, June 26th. — This morning, at eight o'clock, we
had one of the most glorious love-feasts I ever attended. Bro.
S., gave in his testimony, first in order, and trul^'it was one of
the most powerful, comprehensive, and lucid, of the full power
of saving grace, I have for a long time licaid. Several other
ministers followed him, who had eitlier received tlu' blessing
during the meeting, or had been greatly quickened in the pur-
suit of it. 0, what hath God wrouo-ht !
278
MEMOIBS OF
ViNCENTTOWi^^ N. J. — 111 xVugust, at tlie earnest solici-
tation of Mends, Mrs. Palmer ^isited the Yincenttown
camp-meeting.
Nature shrank from going, but on lifting my heart to God
for iustructionj duty seemed plain. In an nimsually clear and
powerful manner did I apprehend the power of the Si)irit rest-
ing upon me, while I endeavored to present Christ as a present
and full salvation. It was thought that over a dozen received
the pearl of perfect love.
Among tliese witnesses was a Baptist mhiister. The par-
ticulars of this case were so remarkable, that I must, In a few
words, relate them. I was led to refer to my individual experi-
ence, and to relate more definitely, than I think expedient to
do generally, the steps b}' which I had been brought into the
way of holiness, and began by stating, that I had, by experi-
ence, been most full3' assured that God was no respecter of
persons, and also the manner by which I had experimentally
apprehended the truth. ^'If anj^ man will do His will, he shall
know of the doctrine."
While I was speaking, I observed a minister listening with
earnestness, and the enemy suggested that he miglit be listen-
ing with otlier motives than those that were wholly sincere.
Whether so, or otherwise, I well knew that God could cause
liis heart to be penetrated by the power of truth, and tlie
Author of faith inspired my henrt to plead with coniidence
that it might be so. After an earnest struggle, I wns enabknl
to say, in the name, and in the strength of Jesus, "I will not
let Thee go."
Not long after this, I arose, and again spoke of tlie necessity
of relying on the word of God, after the consecration had been
made, for the acceptance of tlie oifering, and then gave as an
illustration, the case of the minister, who after he had conse-
crated all, w^as asked, ^'Does not God accept your offering f
He replied, '^I have no other evidence than ///s ?ro>'(Z." The
God-dishonoring character of unbelief was dwelt upon, and
<:he importance of resting on the naked word of G<)<1 urged.
Presently, the minister for whom I liad been plendiiig, arose
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 279
and stated that lie came to that tent, not a believer in the
possibility of attaining salvation froui all sin, during the pres-
ent life. Since he had been there, he had been convinced that
this was indeed the privilege of the believer, and from the
remarks to which he had listened, he had been instructed in
relation to the manner in which the grace was to be obtained, and
noAV felt that he had laid all upon the hallowed altar, and was
enabled to believe that the blood of Jesus cleansed him from
all unrighteousness.
A minister, present, asked that those who had received the
blessing of holiness during the exercises, would manifest it by
rising. Several were lying prostrate under the power of God,
while others, perhaps ten, arose, among whom was the Baptist
minister, whose case has been stated. While those who had
been newly brought into
'' The land of rest from inbred sin,
The laud of perfect holiness,"
stood as witnesses, the power of the Spirit came upon them in. a
remarkable manner, and they wept tears of holy joy, and shout-
ed aloud the praises of God. The Baptist minister, especially,
was loud in his acclamations, and his shout of trium])h might
have been heard,perhaps,well nigh over the encampment.
FiSHKiLL, Eye, ^. Y. — In August, IMrs. Palmer attend-
ed camp-meetings held near Fislikill and Eye, respectively,
and ^vitnessed gracious displays of sanctifying power.
Plkasantville, N. Y., September 5ih. — The meetings in our
tent were blest with mucli of the presence and power of God.
Many entered into the bliss of perfect love, during these hallow-
ing influences.
I ascertained that the ministers were not well provided for at
the last meeting, as the principal families take board. I there-
fore took assistants, and provided for several, each day.
BALTmoRE, Md. — In the latter part of this month, she
repaired to Baltimore, for the purpose of attending a
camp-meeting in the neighborhood of that city, in com-
pany with the devoted mother of Dr. P.
280 MEMUlliS OF
Tuesday afternoou, Mother Palmer and I left for the camp-
ground, where we arrived about eight o'clock in the evening.
Eev. Wm. Taylor was just anuonucing his text, " Be ye holy.'*
The sermon was clear and powerful. I kept without making
myself known, during the remainder of the evening.
Wednesday morning, I attended a general class- meeting, in
one of the large tents, at a very early hour. Perhaps from one
hundred and fifty to two hundred, were present. In speaking
of the dealings of God, I found myself inclined to speak in a
manner which might not intimate who I was, but had scarcely
commenced speaking, before I perceived that I was recognized-
Most sweetly did I feel that the friends of Jesus were my friends?
aye, more than friends — brothers and sisters in Christ. The
ministers present seemed to drink truly into the same spirit.
T was called upon to close the interview with prayer, after
which scores gathered around me, who, though they had never
seen my face in the flesh, expressed themselves acquainted in
spirit. Among others who strongly grasped my hand, was Mr.
Creamer, the Hymuologist of Baltimore. I was pleased to
recognize him, as an ardently devoted Christian.
At the instance of the friends, and with the approval of the
Presiding Elder, Dr. Dorsey, a special meeting was given out,,
after the close of the service, from the stand, in view of my
being present. It was in one of the largest tents on the ground,
but it was crowded even to a distance outside the door. Dr.
Dorsey, Avith several ministers, manifested much interest while
witnessing of the grace of holiness, and in humility spoke of the
work of the Spirit on their hearts.
I felt liberty, and a joyous conviction amounting to a divine
certainty, that God, in the order of his gracious providence, had
called me to the work in which I am engaged. I sat up most
of the time during the last night. Several received the wit-
ness of full salvation, after the midnight liour, while the Holy
Spirit heli)ed me to present the way of faitlu
Thursdat/, I desire to record to the jiraise of God the ex-
traordinary liberty felt during the closing exercises at one of the
large tents, this morning. It was announced that about twenty
had been born into the kingdom of God, during the night. The
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER 281
I
Lord caused me to realize the awful responsibility of the
Cluirch, when new born babes had thus been committed to her
keeping. I can indeed say, tliat it was out of tlie abundance of
my heart that my mouth spoke. Young converts will inevita-
bly backslide, imless they obey tlie command, and go on unto
perfection.
1849.
Sandy Hill, K. Y. — In the summer of 1849, Dr. and
Mrs. Palmer resolved to take a trip to Sandy Hill, ^N. Y^.,
the Troy Conference being- in session at that place. On
her return, she w rote :
The Lord abundantly fulfilled the desire of my heart, in
giving m}' dear husband, with myself, a renewed quickening in
the divine life, and blessing us in our labors.
Wliile at Bro. Northrop's, a lawyer of this place, where our
dear brother and sister H., with Bishop Hedding, and others,
were staying, a Brother Webster was enabled by faith, to enter
into the holiest, through the blood of the everlasting covenant,
after I had been laboring with him about two or tliree hours.
Thus has God speedily and definitely fulfilled the request I
made of Him, on coming here. Bro. Webster strongly testified
of his enjoj-ment of sanctifying grace, on Sabbath afternoon,
in the church.
After the love-feast closed, we repaired to a beautiful park,
in about the centre of the village, which had been j^repared in
expectation of a much larger congregation than the church
would hold.
Probably three times as many as the church would liave
accommodated, were thus i)rivileged to listen to one of the most
wonderful discourses I ever heard. ^^ And ye are witnesses of
these things," etc., were the words from which Bro. Hamline
si)oke. No one present, I tliink, can ever forget tlie discourse,
or the power that attended the word. A prominent lawyer of
the place informed us that all the lawyers from witliiu about
thirty miles of the country round, were there; and seemingly.
none but a sanctified lawyer, imbued with heavenly wisdom,
could have used the text in such an incontrovertible, masterly
282 MEMOins OF
manner One of these lawj-ers wlio liad been regarded as skep-
tical, stood and wei)t, mucli of the time.
After the afternoon sermon, the people were detained by the
severitj^ of the storm, when a number of Jesus' witnesses were
again permitted the privilege of testifying. A number being
present, Bishop Hedding jiroposed a social meeting, about six
o'clock. He led in prayer, himself. I shall not soon forget
that prayer, so fervent, and apostolic, yet so childlike and
humble, though strikingly elevated in sentiment.
It arose from the deep sanctuary of a heart burdened with
the care of all the churches, and deeply did we feel that those
breathings were inspired by the Holy Spirit, in this venerable,
honored servant of the church.
This morning (on the return home), we had an interesting-
interview of two or three hours, with Chancellor Walworth.
We parted, feeling thatit would be precious to spend an eternity
with the followers of Jesus, in heaven.
Other evangelistic exj^editious were made, dimug the
year, that were abundantly owned and blessed of God, but
of these no specially noteworthy incidents ai)pear to have
been preserved, in her diary. Elsewhere, will be found
the record of wonderful ^dctories of faith, while at Cazen-
ovia, ^. Y.
1850.
BOSTON, MASS. — CARBONDALE, PA. — TULLY, N. Y. — U¥.T> LIOX, DEL.—
BUSTLETOX, PA. — OXEIDA CONFERENCE SEMINARY, N. Y. —
SPRINGFIELD, MASS. — PROVIDENCE, R. I. — OXFORD, NOR-
WICH, BIXGHAMPTOX, N. Y.
Boston, Mass. — In the early part of March, pursuant to
repeated invitations from Boston, Mrs. Palmer journeyed
totlu.tcity, attended meetings in Bromfield Street Church,
and also ^^ in the splendid church recently i)urchased of the
Unitarians,'^ situated in Hanover street. That magnificent
edifice she ^^ deemed to be highly lionored by the labor of
such a truly humble, holy minister as our excellent brother
Dwight." The 17th was in many respects a memorable
MBS. PRCEBE PALMEB, 283
day. The Hon. ]Mr. Mckerson, member of the House of
Representatives, and a brother of her host, entered into
tlie rest of perfect love.
I have also attended two meetmgs, by invitation, held at the
house, of an Episcopalian, Mr. Warts, a lawyer of this place.
The one on Saturday morning, held from 11 o'clock till about
two, was exceedingly interesting. Here, those of ditt'erent
denominations were assembled, Episcoijaliaus, Presbyterians,
Unitarians, etc. The most appeared to be from fimong the
first circles in the city. Carriage after carriage drove to and
from the door, and the comers habited as the children of this
world, entered, and there sat the little Methodist sister, who,
for comfort, had seated herself on a low ottomau. The inter-
view opened with prayer, after which I was desired to present
my views of entire consecration. For about an hour and a
half, the Lord helped me to set forth what I believe to be the
principles oi Bible consecration, giving, throughout, experimental
illustrations.
The deepest interest prevailed, and at the close of tlie inter-
view the most of them, in the mostaft'ectionate manner, assured
me of tlieii heaity concurrence. Tears were shed. Above all, I
believe God was glorified."
TuLLY, X. Y.— On the 2d of July, 1850, Mrs. Palmer
wrote from Tully, Cortland Co., to Dr. P., narrating sun-
dry evaiigeUcal toils, in which ]\Irs. Lankford bore part.
In Tally, Mrs. P.'s loving instructions Avere blest, to the
entire sanctilication of a minister's wife, who was changed
from a tiuiid, shrinking, silent Christian, into one of tear-
ful, modest, but ])entecostal power, and who afterwards
spoke in public, Avith remarkable effect. The folloA\ing
l)leasant incident occurred on the Avay :
Yesterday, as we were passing through the village of Gro-
ton Hollow, we stopped for a moment, when a person came to
the carriage, and said, "■ Is this the Mrs. Palmer of New York,
who has Avritten on the subject of holiness?" On being an-
swered in the attirmative, I began immediately to urge him to
284 MEMOIRS OF
the attainment of tlie same grace, and gained his promise that
he would at once set ahout seeking it with all his heart. We
then went about a mile beyond the village, to the house of a
brother. While we were dining, the person who had made me
the promise, came in, all athirst for the blessing, and in an hour
or two afterward left this house rejoicing in the assurance that
he had now gained the long desired blessing. This brother, I
am told, is an efficient local preacher. Last night he declared
(in a meeting for testimony which we attended in the village)
that the day liad been signalized as one of the most remarka-
ble in the history of his Christian i^ilgrimage, and sweetly
related wliat God had done for his soul.. It seems to me he
bids fair to be another Carvosso.
Eed Lion Camp-meeting, Del. — On the lOtli of Au-
gust, we find her a short distance fi'om the campground
" sitting in the woods, — my lap for a table," — ^busily occu-
pied in w riting to Dr. Palmer, describing the incidents of
travel, the cordial reception by many friends, and her
.abundant labors at the meeting.
After parting with you, I went to the saloon table, and took
up a book very much worn from Uvse, and read on the cover,
'' Way of Holiness, with Notes by the Wa3\" On opening, I
found its margin written on in many places, in a manner that
makes it quite a curiosity. I thought it had been so thorough-
ly worn by use, that I concluded it would be no robbery, to re^
place it by a new one of the same sort. The Lord grant that
it may be instrumental in directing some wandering one in the
highway to heaven.
Met our dear brother Longacre on the boat, waiting our
arrival. A carriage soon conveyed us to our much loved Mrs.
Keene's. Though I so much wished to see her, I almost
dreaded to meet her, for the first time after her bereavement.
But the same sweet, subdued spirit, manifested by her father,
when he called upon us, cliaracterized the amiable daughter.
I think I never saw such a perfect, beautiful example of what I
think a Christian should be, under similar circumstances. The
encami)ment is very large. Opportunities for usefulness are
abundant.
MliS. l'H(EBE rALMEli. 085
Shall I give you about a specimen of llie way in wliicli God
is ordering my steps ? At the eight o'clock meeting, before the
stand, the minister in charge left th(^. stand and asked me if I
would pray, wlien called on. After tlusy liad sung, lie called on me
to pray. I think I never felt more of the aid of the Holy
Spirit, in public prayer. But my mind was burdened, feeling
that I had a message to the peo^jle. I turned to Sister Boswell,
who sat next me, and said, '' I almost wish that he had given
me an opportunity to speak." Just as I Avhispered these words
in her ear, he again left the stand and came to me^ saying,
^^Sister P., would you not like to speak ? We want you to use
your liberty, and feel j)eifect freedom to exercise in any Avay."
I felt that God was eminently with me, while for perhaps
twenty minutes, or half an hour, I endeavored to deliver a mes-
sage from God — Holiness — its claims — its self-denying princi-
ples, and the numner in which I had experimentally tested
them, were listened to amid prayers, tears, and praises. I trust
God will work mightily. Indications are cheering. But I am
reminded that I have need of patience. The Spirit's process is
not quite as rapid, (though always equally sure) under some
circumstances, as others. At some places where I go, I find
a people x^repared of the Lord, and I only seem required to
gather the harvest. At others, the fallow ground is to be broken
up, and then the seed is to be sown, and the fruit, of course, can-
not be so quickly gathered. It is somewhat thus under present
circumstances. But I think we shall have a glorious ingather-
ing; before the close of our labors.
BrsTLETON, Pa. — Iler next letter to Dr. P., under date
August 15tli, Avas Avritten at Bristol, Pa., while on the way
from Philadelphia to Bustleton camp-meeting, in company
with Mrs. Bosw ell, and two or three ministers.
I have seen, she writes, the hand of the Lord made bare, in
a remarkable manner,at the Philadelphia camp-meeting. Many
have been sanctified and many converted. Never liave I had
more satistiictory assurance of being called of God for the per-
formance of tiie work in which I am engaged.
Dearest Husband, I feel that I 'MU-iudeed a whole burnt sacri-
28G MEMOIUS OF
liee. Several ministers have received the blessing of holiness —
class leaders and members have, of course, followed. I have
been called to more public and extensive labor perhaps, than
ever before. But God has sustained me gloriously.
Oneida Conference Seminary, :N'. Y.— The letter
addressed by Mrs. Palmer to the pupils of that excellent
literary institution, is valuable as a revelation of i)ersonal
character, a specimen of the advice wontedly given to
newly justified or quickened souls, and as a suggestion to
those who have learned to follow her as she followed
Christ.
New York, October 26th, 1850.
To my Precious Young Friends of the Oneida Conference Seminary:
How often has my heart been present with you since we
parted in body a few weeks since. Could the body at once
obey the bidding of the Spirit, and wing its way as readily as
thought, often would you liave beheld me present with you,
at your weekly gatherings ; and many arc the things which I
would wish to ask, and fervent are the desires which I would
express, in regard to your spiritual Avelfare. Let me, then, say
a few of the many things I would then express.
How are those much loved 3'ouug friends progressing, who
commenced their heavenward pilgrimage when I was with you f
Is dear Miss At well ''Leaving the principles of the doctrine
of Christ, and advancing rapitUy toward
"The land of rest from inbred siu —
The land of perfect holiness ?"
And my young friend, Miss M. E. Davis, Avho also set out on
the evening of the first day I was with you, is she endeavor-
ing to win many souls to her Saviour ? And of the spiritual
welfare of other y-oung friends, I would also inquire, all of whom
either set out to serve the Lord, or resolved that they would do
so. Of three, I remember Miss Stoddard, Miss Anderson,
Miss Seel}', and others, wliose countenances I remember, but
whose names I cannot at this moment recall. Are these all earn •
est in endeavors to make their election sure ? The beat way
MRS. niiEBE PALMER. 287
to retain grace is to keep it iii coiisttant use. I have received a
letterfrom our excellent Mrs. Bisliop Hamline, in Avhicli slie
says, ''In former days, when persons were importuned to set out
to live for eternity, it was not unusual to say, '• When do you
mean to set out to serve the LordV " I wish," she continues,
" that the old-fashioned i)hraseology might again obtain." Do
you feel like saying, '' Amen''' in response to such a wish ? 0, if
all who have professed to commence a religious career, from
among yourselves and elsewhere, had only been faithful
servants of the Lord, \y\\at a race of Christians would we now
have had.
We may have all the religion we will live for. All tlie grace
and all the glory, wliich the Bible presents as the privilege of
God's redeemed ones. The Scriptures present no bounds at
which the soul may arrive in religious attainment, other than
the exceeding greatness of God's power, and tlie riches of Hie
grace. Here, then, is a motive of ambition for the most aspiring
mind.
The most capacious intellect may here expatiate, and find
full scope for its highest aspirations. Here the sanctitied in-
tellect may find at its command, treasures of wisdom, knowl-
edge, and power. I say ^^o?re>-, for liow truly is the knowledge
gained by the researclies of a sanctified intellect, powerful in
preparing an individual to sway minds of various grades. I
know I need not say to you tliat tlie religion of our Lord Jesus
Christ rather encourages than forbids scientific investigation.
" Through desire a man having separated himself, seeketh and
intermeddleth with all wisdom.'' Doubtless a man may, with
the approval of God, set himself apart, or in other words, sanc-
tify himself, for the acquisition of wisdom ; but tlie highest
wisdom in the sight of God is unquestionably, that whicli has
the most direct bearing on the salvation of souls. And here
let me again, and with yet stronger emphasis, say, "He that
ivinneth Boulsi&icise.''^ 0, there is indeed a holy art in win-
ning souls. Some, by the teachings of the Holy Spirit,
have learned it. We all have the same Holy Teacher, and may
all learn the same heavenly lesson.
The Lord giaat that all my much-loved young friende may
288 MEMOIIiS OF
learn the art of soul-saving ; and may all their acquisitions in
earthly or heavenly science, have an ultimate hearing on the
advancement of the kingdom of Christ. AVho can tell the
■aggregate amount ot good whicli. may appear to the jnaise of
God, as tlie result of instructions received at the Oneida Con-
ference Seminary. These results, for years past, have been
summing up on the pages of eternity.
My heart's warmest salutations to the beloved friends
whose names have already been mentioned.
The subjoined extract of a letter to Bishop and Mrs.
Hamline^ containing accounts of wide-spread and fruitful
ministries, evoked many joyous and fervent ascriptioiis of
praise. '' Hallelujah ! The Lord God Omnipotent reign-
eth ! " is the exultant shout wdth which it commences.
SPRINGFIELD, MASS. ; PROVIDENCE, R. I.
New York, Novemher2M, 1850.
To Rev. Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
At the solicitation of friends, I recently made a short re-
ligious visit to Springfield, Mass., and also to Providence, E. I.
The sisters' meeting for holiness, which you established at
So, was kept up about a year, and was resuscitated during my
stay. I was with them a little over one day, and had three
meetings. I. reached Providence on Friday, and stayed till Mon-
day— had an exceedingly interesting season. Several received
the blessing of full salvation, while I was at Providence. But
the interest wliich most enlisted my heart's sympathies, was tlie
awakening among the Baptists to the importance of holiness
as a doctrine of tlic Bible. The lady of the Baptist minister
came to me, and never do I remember to have received a call
from any one, who seemed more evidently sent by the urging
of the Spirit, and never was I more conscious of having deliv-
ered a message from God, than after liaving responded to her
inquiries. Her liusband, I understand, than wliom no minister
m Providence has a more important cliarge, is an opposer of tlie
doctrine, but it is among tlie most influential members of his
charge, that the doctrine has taken the deepest hold.
MRS. FHiEBE PALMER. 289
It was at the instigation of an influential member of the
Baptist Church, that a notice was sent to, perhaps, all the
evangelical churches in Providence, that a meeting for religious
conference would be held in the Power Street Church, at
which I would be present, at 11 o'clock, A. M. A large number
attended, in view of the hour, and about as many, I imagine
from other denominations as our own. I felt deeply the re-
sponsibility of the circumstances, and on looking to Christ,
who of God is made unto us wisdom, I concluded to follow the
example of Paul, who, by the simple relation of experience,
produced conviction on the most skeptical. At the close of the
meeting, several came to me and said, ^* I cannot see Bible re-
ligion in any other way, than about as you have stated it," etc.
I have reason to believe that the whole matter was of God, and
will be crowned with His blessing.
Oxford, Norwich, and Binghampton, N. Y.
I have also recentlj^ made a very interesting visit to Ox-
ford, Norwich, and Binghampton, the wliole taking little less
than a week. Here we also witnessed some memorable victo-
ries of grace, in the sanctitication of believers, and in the con-
version of souls. Let me instance two cases of the latter.
At Oxford, we staj'ed with Bro. Reddy, the P. E. at whose re-
quest the visit was made. On tlie morning of our departure, a
young woman who liad come in to assist in domestic affairs, sat
up during family prayer, doubtless intending to indicate, as is
common in that part of the country, that she was not a pro-
fessor. Sister Sarah Lankford, who accompanied me, led in
prayer, and as I looked upon this sinner, wlio did not bend the
knee, I said, ^^ Lord save her NOW,fc/y thejyowcr o/tlty S2)irif.'''' I
Icnew that my prater was heard. Before noon, that soul was, I
believe, truly converted. Sister Sarah was used mainly as the
instrument.
The next morning (Sabbath), we were at Norwich, having
arrived there about twilight on Saturday evening.
On Sabbath, at the family altar, I was called upon to lead
in prayer. I jirayed for a lovely young man, a member of the
family circle as though he were a professor of religion, imagining
19
290 MEMOIRS OF
him to be such — felt my heart much drawn out — asked that he
might be iustrumeiital in the salvation of scores and hundreds of
souls. As I arose from my knees, brother Dana, the minister,
came and said to me," Young Mr. G. is not a professor of relig-
i(m." '^What a mistake jovi have made!" said the Tempter,
tauntiugl} . '' How it must have sounded in the ear of otliers,
who knew that he was not a professor ! Ask that a non -professor
may be instrumental in the salvation of hundreds of souls !" And
thus the enemy chided. My heart replied, ^' I did not make a
mistake. God will convert this person and doubtless will jet
make him instrumental in the salvation of scores and hundreds."
I then, in conscious defiance of Satan, went to the young man and
said, " I did not make a mistake in praying for you 5 the Lord
means to convert you, and make you instrumental of great good
to otliers, and now when do 3 ou mean to begin to serve the Lord.^''
I must not go through the train of argument I went through,
to convince him that it was all-important, that he should begin
noiv. After about half an hour's conversation, he came to the
deliberate resolve, to set out at once, and for life. Before the
hour of public service that morning, lie went to the house of a
friend, an influential young man of the place, told him of his
decision, and asked his friend to set out with liim. That night
young Mr. G. was converted. After liis conversion, he arose from
his knees, and with tears told of his happy change, and begged
his young friends to go with him to heaven. He is one of the
first speakers in the literary institution at Norwich, and I liave
no doubt but the Lord intends to make him an eminentl}'^ useful
minister of the gospel. This was alx^iit three or four weeks
ago, and I have since received a letter stating that two weeks
after this conversion, he received the blessing of entire sanctifi-
cation, and is now exercising his gifts in social meetings. So
much for defying Satan in tlie name of the Lord. 0, my soul,
praise the Lord !
1851.
ITHACA, N.Y. — PHILADELPHIA.— ALBANY, N. Y.^WALWORTH, CARDIFF,
PLYMOUTH, CUBA, GROTP^X, SPAFFORD, N. Y.
Ithaca, X. Y. — By invitation of Eev. Mr. Burritt, pas-
tor of the M. E. Olinrch, in Ithaca, Mrs. Palmer went to
MliS. rnCEBE PALMER. 291
that city, — now the seat of Cornell University, — on tlieOth
of Jannary, and was pleasantly entertained at tlie house
of J. r. Eldred, Esq. The entire sanctitieation of the
minister was the first fruit of her labor. In the evening,
the work began in power. '^ Several professed to receive
the blessing'." Dr. Stephens, Judge Dana, Bishop Kellogg
and others, were greatly moved and benefited. Dr. Stephens
was connected Avith another denomination that rejected the
doctrine of Christian perfection, and felt it to be his duty
to unite Avith the M. E. Church. '•' I tell Inm," she charac-
teristically states, '^ that it is not only the vnlliiig but the
obedient^ who eat the good of the land." The grace of
justification aahs sought and obtained by penitents, as v^'ell
as that of full salvation by behevers.
Old discords between neighbors were reconciled.
^' Mutual confessions, mutual forgiveness, and mutual faith
were the characteristics of the meeting."
January 17^/<.— From Ithaca to Oswego, we traveled with the
finely educated Indian, Mainemaine, and his family. Tlie finest
specimen of the Indian race I e^ er saw. He believed in the
Christian religion, but is not enjoying its blessedness. His eyes,
many times filled with tears, as we urged its importance. He
promised to write to me, and I have strong hopes that tlie Lord
may yet raise him and his sons, in whose education he is much
concerned, to be apostolic in labors among his own people.
Philadelphia.
Feb ruari/ 26th, 1S57.
To Dr. Palmer :
At a meethig in the house of Mr. Keene, Dr. Tilden, a k)cal
preacher and a very intelligent professor of full salvation, then
sitting next hi order, gave his experience. He told how much
he felt his need of the blessing of holiness, after his justification,
but was not enabled to apprehend it as his privilege, until a few
years since, some continuous articles on the theme, publislied in
tlie " Christian Advocate and Journal," were brought before him.
292 MEMOIRS OF
" By these," said he, " I saw that the offering must be "brought
and laid upon the altar, before it woulfl be sanctified." Now, as
never before, was he enabled to comprehend the subject. He
saw just how, as a worker-together with God, he was required
to do his part of the work, by presenting all liis redeemed i)owers,
to God. And then he saw how his offering must of necessity be
holy — for ^'Whatsoever toiicheth the altar shall be holy!" It
was one of the most lucid — intelligent experiences of the sort
I ever heard, and called forth a burst of praise. I can assure
you no one hesitated in referring to the altar, after this.
Albany, X. Y. — Ou Ai^ril 6th, Dr. Palmer received a
very interesting letter, describing the revival in the
capital of New York.
An extraordinary work is going on, in the sanctification of
the Church. On the first night I came, I enquired of the min-
ister, Bro. Arnokl, how he stood in his own experience, in re-
gard to the sul)ject of holiness. He said he was not clear. I
told him I could not labor in much faith for the peoj)le, unless
he would himself come out as an example in faith, as well as
in doctrine, on the subject. He was laid as a great burden on
my mind, and about half an hour after the meeting began, he
came out as an explicit witness, that the blood of Jesus
cleanseth from all sin. The work since, has been sjDreadiug
rapidly. Nearly all the leaders, and many members have
believed unto full salvation. Sister Arnold stood much the
same as her husband, but now, I think, intends to testify.
There have been some peculiarities in the nature of the work,
which I have had to do here. You know I aui within range of
the teachings of T. S. These with other teachings (Hodgsonian)
while through the influence of a presiding Elder, Mr. Clark
(who you will remember was brought before the Troy Confer-
ence for trial, on an occasion when Bishop Hamline presided)
having done much mischief in i)erplexing the minds of the
people, so that but few have stood out clearly in the profes-
sion of entire holiness.
I have witnessed memorable triumphs of truth over error.
On Saturday afternoon, Dr. Clark arose, and with tearful eyes
J/A'6'. J'fKEBE PALM Eli. 293
said, he wanted to know that tlie hiw of life in Jesus Christ
had made him free from the Liw of sin and deatli. But his
mind was perplexed, liow far the work of entire sanetification
had been wrought in liim. When he was justified, and what
further work he was to expect, were now, he said, matters of
much solicitude. Said I, *^ It matters little w/te?i,the blessing
was received, the question all important for you now, is, '< Do
you know that you are now in tlie enjoyment of entire sancti-
iication V ''J do not,'''' said he. '^ Do you believe it to be your
inivilege to have that blessing ^lojy ?" I asked- '^ Yes," was his
emphatic reply. In point of time, we were now in the midst
of the meetiug, but I proposed prayer, after which he still
continued on his knees. I went and knelt beside him. He
said that he now consecrated himself for all coming time, and
expressed the most absolute surrender of his entire being, to
God. I presented the simple way of faith, and in a few mo-
ments he arose and testified that the ^iri< bore testimony with
his spirit now — that the work was accomplished. Several
similarly perplexed, have come out with the same clearness.
The teachings of Rev. Tobias Spicer, and kindred spirits,
seem also to have obtained rather more largely here, than on
our way. The doctrine that, ^^ He that hath the witness^h^-
lieveth," instead of, '^ He that believeth hath the witness," etc.,
had also operated as a hindrance. But truth triumphs, '' Jesus
reigns — He reigns victorious."
On Friday morning, the President of the Board of Trustees,
who had been under these influences, came in. I asked him
whether he was enjoying the blessing of holiness. He snid he
rather hoped so, he thought lie had loved God with all his heart,
ever since his conversion. In answer to my inquiries, he would
not say that he was wholly sanctified. After about an liour's
entreaty, I got him to promise that he would not rest vjion his
pillow that nir/ht, until he kneio that the work was accomplished.
As is ever the case, when we begin to draw nigh unto God, He
begins to draw nigh unto us. Clearer light now shone upon
his mind, and he saw the remains of unbelief in his heart,
from which he felt that he must have deliverance. About five
o'clock on the same day, he experienced a glorious deliverance,
294 MEMOIRS OF
and is now a champion in the cause, greatly interested in bring-
ing others in the way. Tlie next morning his Mife came to see
me, and experienced the blessing in a powerful manner. It
would do my heart good if T. 8. might only be here a short
time, and see how quickly and how powerfully they who helieve,
get the witness in themselves.
During the mouth of Juue, the Walworth, Cardiff", aud
Plymouth camp-meetiugs were Aisited. Labor at eaeli was
exceediugly fruitful aud joyous. Passiug from the latter, to
one six miles from Cuba, on the Erie Eailroad, their joys
and trimni)h8 still continued.
July Sd. — Hallelujah! The Lord God omuipotent reign-
eth ! What shall I sa}^ of the manifestations of saving ])o\ver,
to-day ? During the morning, it rained, and we could not iiave
out-door services. Three or four tents were thrown into one,
by the wish of the brethren. Husband and I occupied much
of the time. Great grace rested on all. A number were sanc-
tified wholly. The dear family who accommodated us, off the
ground, were not forgotten. I had asked that the cuj) of cold
water, given in the name of a discijde, might not lose its re-
ward, and a blessing, worth more than thousands of silver and
gold, was awarded. The father of Sister De L., a member, I
believe, of the Baptist communion, was filled with the Spirit,
and spake, as the Spirit gave utterance. Though deaf, and un-
able to hear anything that had been said in the meeting, he ut-
tered sentiments ill allusion to what had been said, just the
same as though he had heard all. I could not regard this at all
less than miraculoijs. A son of theirs, who is a minister, re-
ceived the witness of holiness, in power, just about five minutes
before we left the ground. Their two daughters promised, as
we were leaving them, that they would never rest, until thev
were wholly sanctified. Two other sons, who conveyed Dr. P.
and myself in separate carriages, from the ground to the cars,
both received tlie grace of entire sauctification, before we part-
ed.
The case of the son, who rode with me, was one of singular
interest. I had not much more than seated mvself in ilie
MBS, PHCEBE PALMER. 295
conveyance with him, when I asked, " Do yon enjoy the blessing
of holiness ?'' ^^ Everybody is telling me that I must pi^eaeli,
but I do not believe it," lie exclaimed. " I should be fnr from
saving that you were called to preach," said I; ''but this I
know, that there is but one way for me to come at dut\', and that
is by telling the Lord that I am willing to do the things sug-
gested ; all I want to know is His will concerning the matter,
" for it is only those that will do His will, that shall know of the
doctrine." He seemed, for a time, evidently unwilling to know
the will of the Lord, in this regard, concerning him j fearing to
say he w^as willing, lest the duty might be made ijlaiu. But
he became convinced that his j)osition was wrong, and unsafe,
and he yielded up his will on this point, and on doing this,
soon found it easy to yield up his whole being to God, througli
Christ. Then I began to tell him of the way into the holiest,
through the blood of the everlasting covenant. Most quickly
did he comprehend it, now that hindrances were removed —
" How simjile !" he exclaimed.
And thus will every one exclaim, who complies with the con-
dition upon which alone they may enter, and not until this is
done, can any man know of the doctrine, however much he may
theorize, and in written volumes, may publisli his ignorance, or
darken counsel. This brother now found that the i)romises
were his, and he exulted in conscious j^ossession of full salvation.
Dr. P. was engaged with the brother with whom he was
riding, in a similar manner j and he also, had had similar
difficulties. This brother also, before he parted fi'om us, entered
into the rest of faith. Thus, three brothers, sons of our excellent
Brother and Sister De L., who had ministered so kindly to our
temporal necessities, were within two hours, filled Avith the
perfect love of God.
Spapford, K. T. — This was the last of the series of
camp-meetings attended this year.
New York, Sej^temherSOth, 1851.
To Mrs. Mary D. James :
We returned from a meeting held last week, at Sjmfford, in
Western New York. It was estimated that there were about
296 MEMOIRS OF
one hundred and fifty conversions, and I should suppose that
about the same number were wholly sanctified. I can give but
a faint idea of the interest of the meeting, but I have a mind
to tell you of two or three scenes which now came ujj vividly
before me. One was the case of an inebriate, whose wife was
a poor dejected wanderer from Christ, and who previously en-
listed my S3nupathies. Her husband, who was yet more woe-
stricken and humble in his appearance, came in while I was
endeavoring to persuade his wife to return to Him, from whom
she had so deeply revolted. I remembered Him whose mission
to earth was to gather the lost sheep of the house of Israel,
and in His name I began to ask tliis forlorn looking inebriate
to return, for he too, with his wife, had once been a hax)py child
of God. Spirituous liquors had made such fearful ravages up-
on him, in mind, body, and estate, tliat I do not wonder that a
pious physician present, should say, ''^If Sister Palmer's faith
will reach that case, it will exceed my anticipations." His case
literally reminded one of the sow that was washed and had re-
turned to her wallowing in the mire, for at first, there seemed to
be but little more effect or intelligence in return to my affection-
ate inquiries, than might be expected from such an animal. But
the voice of kindness, and entreaty, through the power of the
Holy Spirit, gradually won upon him. Said I, ^^Will you not,
in the strength of the Lord, — not in your own but in the LorcVs
strength, j)romise that you will never again touch spirituous
liquors ? If you will trust in the Lord, you Jcnotv he will help.
But you cannot ask the Lord to help you to do a thing which
you have not resolved to do." He caught the idea, and said, '^ I
w411 resolve in the strength of the Lord never again to touch it,
never, never !"
Immediately the Spirit lielj^ed his infirmities, and he began to
cr}', " Lord have mercy on me and bless me, for Jesus sake !" and
thus he continued to cry. His wife also knelt beside him and to-
gether they wept, and pleaded for mercy. We labored with them
till a late hour, but we left them weary and lieavy laden. Soon
after these had obtained acceptance, I conversed with another,
who also, through the prevalence of strong drink, had wander-
ed far from his Father's house. He luid been groaning and sup-
MES. PHCEBE PALMER.
297
plicating for mercy, " Whoso confesseth and forsakethhis sinK,
shall find mercy," said I ; ^^ Now do \jou confess and forsake your
sms V *^ I do !" he exclaimed, when in a moment he bounded
np, and began to praise the Lord. Laying hold upon ray hand,
he cried out, '-Bless you! Bless you!" And then bounding
over the bench, he flew to his Avife, and took her over to the
place where he had been kneeling. She was also a backslider,
and there they mingled their supplications, tears, and praises.
Many scenes of interest, somewhat similar, did I witness.
Let me tell you of a contrast. The last night of the meet-
ing came, when all the prominent men of the place, almost en
masse, presented themselves for prayer. We were accommo-
dated in the tent of the physician who received the blessing
of holiness, the first day we came on the ground, and in this
tent were gathered the lawyer of the place, with his lady, the
squire and his lady, the principal merchant, all seeking religion,
with others occupying important stations, seeking for a renewal
in grace, and confessing their faults one to another. It really
seems as if the Lord intended to sweep the place, and cause a
new form of piety to prevail. There had been many backslid-
ings, and the state of religion had been low — very low. Those
who had been professors, saw that the difficulty with them had
been that they had not obeyed God, and gone on to perfection.
God gave them some beautiful examples of what He was will-
ing to do. One young lady, from one of the more prominent
families, came forward, crying for mercy. Before she left her
home, she had been told that not for a thousand dollars would
they have her present herself at the altar. In a few mo-
ments the Lord gave her a joyful assurance of His justify-
ing gTace. She arose and confessed Christ as her Saviour,
before a large concourse. About half an hour afterward,
I arose and tried to talk to sinners, by way of winning them
to Christ, and concluded by saying a few words on the im-
portance of holiness. I stood by this newly converted one,
as I talked, when she grasped my hand almost convulsively,
and said, *^ 0 ! I must have something more — I have not got
all!" I hardly thought it possible that she should so soon
after her happy conversion, be convicted for a deeper work. I
298 MEMOIRS OF
knelt down by lier, to tell lier she must not cast away the be-
ginning of her confidence, when she weepingly ejaculated, "O,
I must be perfect ! '^ I now, to my astonishment, saw that the
Holy Spirit had thus early in lier heavenward career, arrested
her mind to tlie importance of present holiness. And surely it
was the Holy Spirit tliat told me that I must now direct lier
how to take the higiier walk— the way of Iioliness. I did so,
and in less than an hour, I think, after her conversion, she was
rejoicing in the enjoyment of full salvation. On the evening of
the same day, I went wliere a number were testifying of the
great things God lind done for them. One who had just re-
ceived the blessing of holiness, was giving in a lucid testimony
to that effect. A brother turned to me and said, ''It was only
this morning that that person experienced religion!" I re-
ferred to these experiences in the public meeting, the next day,
telling them it was because this form of piety had not before
prevailed, that backsliding in heart had been so prevalent
among them, for never before had I been where so much of this
was apparent. But there seemed to have been a proclamation
issued from the King of lieaveu, for the return of these back-
sliders. Never, I think, on any camp ground, have I witnessed
such a general work. The unholy professors weie convinced
or their error in stopping short of this grace, and earnestly
sought and obtained it. Scores of backsliders returned to their
Father's house. And very many who had never known the
joys of salvation, were made happy partakers of saving
gi^ace.
Never has my mind been so arrested to the importance of
the fact that it is for the want of personal holiness, tla* £o
little is done by the laity, in the work of soul saving. Ministers
cannot do the work of the people in this department. Bu.t
ministers can urge \\\H)n the people the necessity of personal —
l)resent holiness. There can and ought to be, examples in ex-
perience in this regard, otherwise their teachings will be ccm
l)aratively powerless. O, tor a holy ministry, and a holy
church.
MliS. PRCEBE PALMER. 299
1852.
The Eed Lion and Hillsdale, with other camp-meetings,
were attended this year. Peace continued to flow like a
river, and righteousness as the waves of the sea.
1853.
NAPANEE, ONT.
Napanee, C. W. — In the month of August, she
received an invitation from Squire Mitchell Neville, of
Newbiu-g, Canada West — now styled the Province of
Ontario, — to attend a camp-meeting to be held on his farm.
Mr. N. enforced his kindly in\itation by the statement
that camp-meetings had nearly died out in Canada. The
request was received by Mrs. P., as a manifest call fi'om
Heaven, and was immediately responded to by the promise
to be on hand — God willmg. In the letter of invitation,
Mr. Neville volunteered to meet Dr. and Mrs. Palmer at
Kingston, and thence to convey them in his own carriage,
to the encamx)ment at Napanee. Leaving New York in
ample time to meet the engagement, the evangehsts were
detained on the way by the burning of an important rail-
road bridge, and did not reach Kingston until the next
day. No one was in waiting to receive them.
Having made the acquaintance of Mrs. McLeod, who,
with her three sons, had obtained the blessing of entire
sanctification, while on a \isit to J3r. Palmer and wife ; —
she, (Mrs. McL), traveling nearly a hundred miles from
a seashore watering place, to attend the Tuesday meeting—
the visitants engaged a carriage, and soon found hearty
welcome at her residence on the banks of Lake Ontario,
about a mile out of Kingston.
The District Meeting was then in session at the church,
and was forthwith notified, by Mrs. McLeod, of their arri-
val. A committee was appointed to wait on the guests, and
300 MEMOIBS OF
invite them to the meeting. After a very affectionate re-
ception, the members expressed great surprise that Dr.
and Mrs. Palmer had come so far to attend a cami)-meeting-,
which the District Chairman had not thought of sufficient
importance to puhUsh over the area of his jurisdiction.
The Canadian Wesleyans had already become acquainted
with Mrs. Palmer, through the columns of the " Christian
Guardian " whose editor had published a letter every week,
for more than a year, with Mrs. Palmer's name attached.
The letters had been copied from her recently issued work,
entitled ^' Faith and its Effects." The gathering at the
church was large, as the ladies also had a meeting for
the District. This gave pubUcity to the camp-meeting.
The Mayor of the city, and the Chamberlain, mth other
influential civic ofiicials were present, and all resolved
to attend. Arriving at the camp-ground, it was discovered
that Squire Neville had only just received the letter an-
nouncing acceptance of his invitation. Their appearance
was hailed with glad welcomes.
The Lord wonderfully owned the \dsitors. The Mayor
of Kingston was powerfully blest, over Jive hundred pro-
fessed conversion, and nearly as many obtained the fidl
assmance of faith. That meeting gave new life, and a
fresh impetus to cami)-meetings in Canada. The Wes-
leyan Methodist Conference rei)orted an addition of six
thousand that year, — mostly from the region where the
camp-meet hig had been held. Furtlier details of this
visit, and of subsequent labors are given in the interesting
letter of Mr. Neville, on page 635.
From that time forward. Dr. and Mrs. Palmer attended
four camp-meetings in Canada, every summer, for a number
of years in succession. Assiduously devoting eleven
months out of the twelve to the practice of a lucrative
profession, the remaining, or holiday month, was api)ro-
priated by Dr. Palmer, to physical and spiritual recupera-
MES. rnCEBE PALMER. 3Q|
tion ill evangelical expeditions to Canada, with Mrs. Palmer.
The whole history of revival efforts sho^ys no more grate-
ful record than that of those summer visits to the sister
Canadian chui'ches.
THERESA, N. Y. — NAPANEE, BOND HEAD, C. W. — MARTHA'S VINEYARD,
EASTHAM, MASS.
Theresa — N. Y. — On New Year's day, Mrs. Palmer
was at Theresa, N. Y., whither she had journeyed to assist
in a protracted meethig. After recounting some of the
incidents of travel, in a letter to Dr. Palmer, under date,
January 1st, 1854, she adds :
* * * * \Yell, to continne on my torn off sheet, with the
wedding company from Theresa. The wedding had heen at
the church in Theresa, by Mr. Ferguson, and I therefore receiv-
ed not only all the intelligence I needed, but they also engaged
the seme conveyance to take me to Theresa (from Watertown),
by which they had been brought, which made it exceedingly
pleasant and commodious for us. But the best of all, and why
I mention these particulars, is this. In my endeavors to be
'^instant in season and out of season," I seized an oppor-
tunity to converse witli one of the leading young gentlemen of
this party, on the subject of liis soul's salvation. The company
were sitting in different parts of the room, some of them, ap-
parently, b}^ their quizzing countenances saying, '^now you liave
caught it," — while others looked more serious. The young
man was very intelligent, — not one sinner in fifty, more ready
in conducting an argument, — but the Lord made trutli effectual,
and he acknowledged the importance of religion, and a speedy
attention to its claims. I assured him that my prayers should
follow him through the day, wherever he might be. I have
noticed that this will effect a sinner more than anything else,
and so it was on this occasion. I seemed to have gained the
hearts of tlie group, and they took as much pains to get me off
to Theresa, as though I had been one of them. My heart was
much drawn out in prayer for the awakening and conversion
of the whole companj. I know^ you will give God all the glory
302 MEMOIRS OF
when I tell you that this young man with, — I have understood,
— more than half that compan^^ were forward as seekers of
salvation, last night. This young man, wlio is brother to one of
tlia brides, with his sister the bride, and her husband, w^ere all
brouglit into the enjoyment of religion, while I was endeavor-
ing to point them to the Lamb of Grod, last night. 0, how I did
want you with me, to help me sing, '' Glory to the Lamb ! " The
other groom, — w^ho is an intelligent young lawyer, and liis
bride, were at the meeting also, and came very near yielding,
and 1 have scarcely a doubt, will yield before the week is
over. This circle is among the leading spirits in the more re-
fined class in Theresa. Last night, when it was asked how
many in the congregation felt the need of a Saviour, about sev-
enty arose I should think there were at least tw enty forward
for prayers. On Saturday night, one of the physicians of the
place was brought into the enjoyment of salvation while I was
kneeling beside him — ^' How great salvation who can tell ? '*
Such a testimony as he arose and gave in ! — would I had the
power, or could take time to describe it — just such a class of
mind as the Lord has given you the ability and the inclination
to work upon, is here.
The Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Spirit, at
Napanee camp-meeting, C. W., in the preceding year,
and the consequent large ingathering to the membership of
the church, very properly induced urgent solicitation to
attend another meeting, on the same spot, in the present
year. Tlu^ough Mr. Ne\alle, Mrs. Palmer had replied on
the 2d of May, — x>romising to attend that, in connection
with another camp-meeting on the Bradford District to
which they had been invited by the Bradford Circuit
Committee, through Eev. ]\Ir. Young, the Chairman.
Napanee, Bond Head, C. W. — The second Adsit to
Napanee was quite brief, as appears from the following
letter. Thence Dr. and Mrs. P., repaired to Bond Head
camp-meeting, of which fuller account is given elsew^here.
I arrived in Kingston about two o'clock, but did not leave
MJiS. rHiEBE PALMER. ;^03
until near five, and arrived at the camp ground about dusk. We
left the next morning, for Kingston again, and at six o'clock
were again on the Lake.
On Saturday, we took the cars for Bradford, forty -five miles
from Toronto, where we met the Rev. Mr. Young, who took us
tive miles further to Bond Head— and reached the camp-meeting
on Saturday, about four o'clock. The meeting I cannot describe
to you; there were hundreds converted. It was one of the most
glorious meetings I ever attended. The Lord appeared to honor
the labors of your dear Ma, in a most wonderful manner. I am
sure, if my dear daughters could have been there, they would
willingly consent to the absence of Ma and Pa, though it
is a great privation not only for you, but for us also.
Martha's Yineyaed, Mass.— Retm^uiiig, triumphant
through grace, from Canada, Mrs. P. next took the steamer
" Bay State" to Fall River, and thence another steamer to
Martha's Vineyard. A letter pubUslied on retiu^n to New
York, is full of permanent, historical interest, and pro\ides
much food for serious thought, to aU earnest lovers of the
kingdom of Christ.
Many of the ministers manifested much interest in the entire
sanctification of their people, and spoke of their desire to be
ensamples in faith and doctrine. May the time never come, when
either ministers or people will fear to come out openly and
often, in preaching and in testimony on this subject. Holmess
is the ultimate object of all evangelical ministrations. It will
be a sad day for Methodism when our ministers fear to give
Christian perfection prominence in their ministrations, from the
fear of provoking controversy It is as we believe, not only
the crowning doctrine of the Bible, but the distinguishing doc-
trine of Methodism, for the maintenance of which we were
specificallv, as a people, raised up. God thrust the Wesleys out
to raise a holv people. "We believe that the design of God in
raising up the ministers, called Methodists, was to reform
the continent, and to spread scriptural holiness through the
land."
This declaration of our bishops, reminds us of a conversation
304 MEMOIBS OF
with Dr ^Yayland, as i elated by an excellent brother, as haviug
occnrred between himself and Dr. W. The Dr. said he used to
think that the Baptists were the people raised up by God for
the evangelization of the world. Tlieir humility, zeal, and emi-
nent devotedness in early days, ins^nred hir, mind with the hope,
that the Lord had raised them up to do a great work. But he
liad long since been compelled to look with less hopefaluess to
that quarter. Increasing worldliness in the church, less devot-
edness, love of display, manifested in fine churches, fine equi-
page, with other indications of conformity to the spirit of the
world, have all had a tendency to turn his mind away from the
expectation, that God would signally honor them, as his i)ecu-
liar peo|)le.
Being thus compelled to turn his eye away from his own
peojile, and believing that God would yet have a iDeculiar peo-
ple, he had been solicitously looking toward the Methodists,
And here his eye had for some time rested. But the too evident
indications of conformity to the spirit of the times, an increasing
tendency toward worldly display, in our fine j^laces of worship,
dress, etc., all inclined him to fear that we also were turning
aside from the old landmarks. Yet still he adheres to the
opinion, that God icill have a people, by whom He may show
forth His praise, and if we do not hasten to be answerable to
our commission, it is his opinion, that God will soon raise up
another j)eople in our place.
Eastham, Mass. — A letter to Dr. Palmer, written while
absent, in the month of August, at Millennial Grove, East-
ham, Mass., si^eaks of the ^' earnest of a wonderful meet-
ing. The company is very large. It is estimated that
about one hundred ministers are on the ground, from every
direction. Our brother Benjamin Adams, — Five Points
minister— talked on the stand j and W. P. Corbit, of Madi-
son street station, gave great satisfaction in preaching,
yesterday afternoon. A Biblical Institute tent is on the
ground, and the most of the students are here. Nearly, if
not all, are earnestly pleading to be men of clean hands
and piue hearts."
MliS. PHCEBE FALMEll. 3()5
Calling on Mrs. Major Hamniersley, at Hartford, Conn.,
on the way home, she availed herself of the opportunity to
pour out the story of Heavenly grace diuing the trip, to
Bishop and Mrs. Hainhne.
To tlie praise of God, we can say that we were permitted to
gather fruit, though not so abundant as that gathered during
our Canada tour. Yet we feel quite sure, tbat the Lord called
us to go on this, as on that tour. Tlie tendencies of Methodism
in New England are strongly towards Congregationalism. Both
in doctrines and in usages, there are stronger tendencies to
amalgamate, than a whole hearted Methodist could Avish. Ex-
pensive churches, rented pews, gaiety of attire, and un-
wonted display of jewelry, on both male and female members,
seems to prevail with our own people, to well nigh the same
extent as with other denominations. But more serious than
all. Is the fact tliat distinctiveness in relation to the doctrine of
entire santitication is not becoming more apparent. But I hoj^e
I may not make the picture seem too dark. What I mean to say
is, that these are the evident tendencies^ but there were some
successful struggliugs against these tendencies, yet these were
not as marked and open as one would wish. We were S(?nt for
to attend the Boston camp-meeting, by the Rev. J. Porter,
presiding Elder of the District. Sister Sarah and myself went
early in the week. Dr. P. joined us before the close of the meet-
ing. I must record a remarkable preservation of our lives on
our return from the New England camp-meetings. While on
board the elegant steamer '^ Empire State," between ten and
eleven o'clock at night, and the passengers mostly retired, the
boiler burst. Truly, we could now, judging from" appearances,
say, "There is but a step between me and death." The con-
sternation among the passengers was awful. Among the hun-
dreds on board, we did not observe any among them that gave
indication of a preparation for eternity. '•' Thanks be to God,
who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ,"
such a sweet consciousness had I, of victory over death, that
^' all was calm and heaven Avithiu." '^ I know whom I have
believed," was the language of my heart, and from an almost
20
306 MEMOIBS OF
irresistible influence my lips began to pour forth in strains of
melody, the peaceful confidence of my heart, in tke words,
'* While Thou art intimately nigh,
Who ! Who shall viohxte my rest ?
Sin, earth and hell I now tlefy,
I lean upon my Saviour's breast.
I rest beneath the Almighty's shade,
My griefs expire, my troubles cease.
Thou, Lord, on Avhom my soul is stayed
Wit keep Thine own in perfect peace.
Me, for Tliiue own. Thou lov'st to take,
In time and in eternity.
Thou never, never wilt forsake
A helpless worm that trusts in Thee."
Sister Sarah united witli me, and we sang the words to the
beautiful, plaintive tones of the tune, '■'■ We're going home to die
no more." It really seemed, as we were siuging, as though we
were aided by a supernatural power, and I do not doubt but
the strains fell in almost unearthly tones on the listeners. Im-
mediately the scene began to change from wild consternation,
to more unimpassioned thoughts of the future, bringing into
striking contrast, the i)eaceful trust of the christian and the sad
insecurity of the worldling, who is trusting in the God of this
world, for hapj)iness.
After w^e had finished these stanzas, we were entreated to re-
peat them. By this time Dr. P. came in, and we commenced
the hymn, '^ How do Thy mercies close me round," and with liis
beautiful bass, the Lord helloed us to discourse music which I do
not doubt told on hundreds of hearts.
By the time we finished, the boat's company was calm, and
the immediate and imminent danger seemed to have subsided.
The deck outside the ladies' cabin, was filled with a dense
fog, either from the bursted boiler, or the boat being on fire, or
both.
The officers of the boat seemed unwilling to inform the peo-
ple of the facts in the case. Which ever was the case, tlie
difficulty was in some way braved, and after several hours
detention in the midst of Long Island Sound, we were again
MJRS. riKEIU-J rALMER. 307
sloTvly on our way, reacliiug the city of New York the next
afternoon, instead of early the next morning, as due.
" Tliere are some Methodists here !'' exclaimed a passenger,
in the hearing of Dr. Palmer, as the>sweet strains of the sancti-
tied singers fell on the ears of the hushed and breathless throng
of men, who jammed the door and passage way of the ladies-
cabin, — anxious for the safety ot female friends. What a
powerful testimony to the value of Methodistic doctrine and ex-
perience, the involuntary exclamation was, is apparent to all.
And that all might have a similar exi)erience, the consecrated
three were toiling with all energy and diligence.
1855.
PHILAl)ELPHIA.--a:RNESTTOWX, BAKRIE, BOXD HEAD, C. W. — RED LION,
warrior's mark, pa. — PROVINCETOW^X, SOUTH WILBRAHAM,
MASS.
Philadelphia. — March 9th, foiiud 3Irs. Palmer ouce
more in the city of Philadeli)hia. Writing to Dr. Palmer,
she says :
Dr. Hodgson called to give a special invitation to attend a
largely- attended Social Meeting, whicli i» held every Wednes-
day evening at St. George's, his i)resent charge. How unlike
this, in courtesy to some who hold his views ! I am convinced
that his experience is far better than what might be inferred
from the teuvdencies of his doctrine, as witnessed in tlie low
and superficial experience of many avIio profess to embrace his
views. I went to the meeting, and we enjoyed rather an inter-
esting season. One of the leading men, in relating his experi-
ence of entire sanctificatiou, dated it to a period when we pass-
ed through this region, some five or six years since. How much
bread cast upon the waters, is found after many days. Though
I had before known of this brother, as a witness of this salva-
tion, yet little did I imagine tlic humble instrumentality Avas
ourselves. Do you remember Prof. Willett, son of Col. Willett,
of aristocratic memory ? He is here. One of the most humble,
devoted, self-sacrificing Christians I ever saw. The Lord has
chastened him sorely, which has probably had to do with liis
eminent and entire dovotedness.
308 MEMOIRS OF
Ernesttown, Baerie, Bond Head, C. W. — The
camp-meetings held near these, places were successively
visited with great i^rofit and usefuhuNss. The reverence
exemplified by the Canadian Methodists, as well as theii'
orthodoxy, elicited deserved praise.
Brampton, Canada Wp:st, July Sd, 1855.
Dear Bishop and Mrs. H :
We have attended tliree camp-meetings, at all of which we
have been favored with remarkahle manifestations of the
Divine favor. At the one commencing June 18tli, held at
Ernesttown, about twenty miles above Kingston, we had rain
about half the time, but so abundant were the showers of
grace, that there seemed to be no questionings among the
people. " He hath done all things well," was the oft repeated
exclamation. The work of conversion and entire sanctiflcation
went on simultaneously. I tliink it would be a low computa-
tion to say that not less than one hundred were wholly s:inc-
tified, and quite as many professed to have received justifying
grace.
At the Barrie District camp-meeting we witnessed a yet
more remarkable outpouring of the Holy Spirit. I have heard
no estimate of the numbers brought to Christ, but I think there
could not have been at the least, less than two or three liundred.
The work was so general, that I do not believe that tliere
was a sinner on the ground, that did not feel tlie arrestings ol
God's Holy Spirit.
But the number wholly sanctified, exceeded, I thinlv, tlie
number justified. Here Wesleyan views on the subject of
entire sanctiflcation definitely and generally prevailed. The
blessing of holiness is sought as a distinct blessing, and tlie
definite seeker receives, as ever, the distinct blessing for wliich
he asks, and testifies explicitly of the grace received. Wesleyan
views are not controverted by either ministers or tlie laity.
The distinctive peculiarities of Methodism are also in other
respects more particularly observed here than in some other
portions of our work. Kneeling in prayer is observed by the
congregation, not only by church members, but b}' all worshij)-
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 309
ing- assemblies. Think of a large congregation at a camp-
ineeting, kneeling, with scarcely an exception. Professors of
religion also uniformly kneeling in solemn reverence before the
Lord, on entering the place appointed for worship, according
to the good old fashioned custom among us. Uniformity is also
observed in regard to singing. All the congregation stand,
and if one might judge from the high-toned chorus of sweet
sounds, all sing, and accc'rding to the Bible admonition, make
melody in their hearts to the Lord. The people are not con-
tinually learning new tunes, but their singing seems to be
regarded as truly an act of devotion as their prayers.
After attending the Barrie District camp-meeting, whicli
commenced on the 28d, we spent the evening and the ensuing
day at Barrie, about eight miles distant from the camp ground.
We had a very interesting meeting at B. Several were blest
with the gift of perfect love. One woman who had walked
five miles, with her baby in her arms, to be present at the
meeting, Avith I believe some others, experienced religion. How
sweetly she must have rested that night, on her inllow, 'after
her ten miles' walk. Mrs. Locke, an intelligent lady at the head
of a female boarding-school, located in this place, and at whose
house we were entertained, received the blessing of purity, in the
afternoon, while we were laboring with her, in her own
parlor. From Barrie we went to Bond Head, and remained
over night at the house of the Rev. Mr. Young. Had a special
meeting in the evening, which was owned of God, and early the
next morniug started for the camp-meeting on the Mono
District, tliirty or forty miles distant. Tlie District Cliairman,
Rev. L. Warner, and Mr. Young, One of the superintendents
accompanied us.
Eed Lion and Warrior's Mark, Pa., cainp-meet-
ings next ensued. After leaving them, Mrs. Palmer re-
turned home, and in October started for Provincetown,
Mass., whence, on the U8th iiist., she wrote to Bishop and
3Irs. Hamline.
You look at my address, and perhaps you exclaim, " Where
will our sister next alight ? '' Here I am, on the very verge of
310 MEMOIRS OF
Cape Cod, looking out upon the broad Atlantic Ocean. This is
the third day since I came here, in answer to an invitation
from the church of tliis place. Metliodism has a strong hold in
Provincetown, but its origin and early progress, reminds one
of the x^ersecutions of the apostolic days. After the timber for
building the first church was prepared, ready for raising, so re-
solved were the '' Orthodox" adherents that the innovations of
^Methodism should not be introduced, that the prepared timber
was removed and placed in two piles. An effigy more offensive
in character than I like to describe, was hung in the midst of
the two piles, and the wlude was set on fire. Those whose
liearts the Lord had touched, through the instrumentality of
Methodism, and who would have adhered to the principles and
worship of their choice, had actually often to go under cover of
the '^ fish flakes," etc., to the appointed place. When the
church was reared, it Avas actually watched day and night by
men armed for the purpose, until the building had attained a
permanency too imposing to admit of its being carried away.
And now what hath God wrought ! Here are t\vo churches,
both good eligible edifices -, one is larger than any church in
Boston, I am told. Certainly it is a noble superstructure, capa-
able of accommodating several hundreds. Out of a population
of three thousand, two thousand are under the influence of
Methodism, attending its ministry, and supporting its institu-
tions. It just now strikes me that the Providence Conference
was once held here, and Bishop Hamline attended the confer-
ence. Was it not so ?
AVell, it has been some time since they have had a searching
revival here, and the Lord has put it in the heart of the devoted
minister in charge of the largest church, and a few others, to
feel that the basis of the revival must be, ''Holiness to the
Lord !"
A letter from South Wilbbaham, Mass., to Dr. P., on
the ()th of December, furnishes the last i^ecord of labor for
the advaucemeut of Christian holiness, in the year.
The Lord^s carrying on a good work. There was not
one Methodist here, as far as I can discover (and the minister
MliS. FR(EBE PALMER. 31X
says the same) staDcliiig out clearly in the enjoyment of holi-
ness— not even the Mrs. Sessions that sent so earnestly for nie
to come. The minister seemed to be standing alone. Kow
Sister Sessions and several others, profess the blessing.
1856
OSWEGO, N. Y. — WAUKESHA, WIS. — COBURG, C. W., PORTCHESTEll, N. Y.
New York, March 26th, 1856.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
This was poor Mattisou's ground, and through his influence,
several, who had once enjoyed the blessing of holiness, had lost
it, and a general prejudice was excited against the subject.
There had been divisions and strifes, but it could not be said
even by poor M., himself, that it was on account of tlie proies-
sion of lioliness, for I do not know that there was one really,
coming out openly in the profession of the blessing. I think
there were two or three who were really sighing and crj'ing for
the sins of the people, and who at heart knew of the blessed-
ness of the grace, but the profession was so disreputable, that
the subject was little talked of. There had, during the last
three or four years, been great dissatisfaction with their
ministers. Last year they sent their minister away, and
only kei^t him part of the conference term, and during the
balance of the year hired another in his place. They liad
also rejected conference authority, and refused to sustain their
Presiding Elder. The first Sabbath I was there, was their last
quarterly meeting occasion. The Presiding Elder was in the
place, and came to offer his services, biit they concliuled to re-
tain their position toward liim, and reject him finally. Now,
all this doubtless, was for want of holiness, and yet they seemed
disposed to hold off from the subject. Still, they wanted a
revival, and seemed determined that they Avould have one. I
felt that God could not, and would not work while the church
was in such a state. It was somewhat remarkable, that though I
knew nothing of this state of things, I began, the firs,t evening
of my coming, to say, " Prexmre the way of the Lord." '^ Pick
up the stones" — '^Take the stumbling blocks out of the way."
For several days, I worked against wind and tide. ^ly spirit
labored so hard against restive influences, that my head
312 MEMOIRS OF
often ached. I told the brethren and sisters plainly, that God
would not ^vork wliile the churcli was in such a state. That
He would no more permit them to be victorious in subduing of
sinners to the cross, than He would permit Israel to be success-
ful in warfare, while Achau was in camp.
Thank the Lord, they began to yield, to repent, and finally
resolved to put the evil awaj^ from among them.
An official wrong, I told them, must be made officially right.
One who had been most forward in rejecting the Presiding
Elder, got under such a deep searching iufluence, that his eyes
were held waking. He went around with a paper, among the
members of the official board, and succeeded in getting
a sufficiency of names, so as to put the thing in a way of
being made right. The salary of the P. E., was collected.
God began to work. Many received a deep and i)enetrating
baptism of the Holy Ghost. Most of tlie official board and
many others received the sanctifying seal, and testified clearly
of the power of Christ to save from all sin. God began gra-
ciously to work on the hearts of sinners. The membership went
to work. Brethren and sisters might be seen in every direction,
endeavoring to win souls to Christ. As ever, the Lord re-
warded -the cup of cold water. At the house where I was guest,
Mr. A., a merchant of Oswego, and his wife, a lovely, intelligent
lady, both at their own home, received the gift of j)erfect love.
I think Peter, on the day of Pentecost, could not, to outward ob-
servation, have been more evidently filled with the Holy Ghost
than Mr. A. was, at his own dwelling, on Sabbath afternoon,
March 9tli, about five o'clock. Several others were also filled at
the same time. Even a child, about twelve ov tliirteen years old,
was so overpowered with the divine presence tliat she was
unable to lise. A young woman, a domestic in the family, also
experienced religion during my visit. God is faithful.
COBURG, c. w.
New York, Septemher 25th, 1856.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
And here in this haBowed place, and at the commencement
of the camp-meeting services, in view of tlie infinite desirable-
ness of the promised grace, we separated ourselves in being a
MBS. FH(EBE PALMFAl. 323
whole burnt sacrifice, ceaselessly eoiisumiiig, in the work of the
world's salvation. That meeting, in view of its far reaching re-
sults, I do not doubt Avill make its mark on eternity.
With inextinguishable ardor did a number of those young
students from the school of the i)rophets, Victoria College —
begin to ask for the baptism .of fire. Its results on the future
of the meeting were glorious. Scores of seekers, some pleading
for pardon, and others for purity, were ready to rush forward
at every invitation. Many were saved. 0, it seemed as it
Pentecostal times had in verity, come upon us. Truly did the
Lord pour out His Spirit upon His servants and his handmaid-
ens, upon His sons and His daughters. With each passing
day and hour, did the manifestations of divine power in the
awakening of sinners, the sanctification of believers, and the
quickening of the saints, increase. And thus matters progress-
ed, until Tuesday, the fourth day after my dear mother had
entered her heavenly rest. It was evening, and all day, angels
had been hovering over us, bearing the news to heaven, of souls
newly rex^enting, newly forgiven, and newly sanctified. To
scores of redeemed spirits had the blood of sprinkling been
newly applied, and with the redeemed company within the vail,
we had again and again joined in the song,
'^ Glory to the Lamb," etc.
Ah ! I did not then know, that that dear mother, who first
taught my infant lips to repeat the praises of the Lamb, had
been mingling in the chorus with us. Just at twilight, a messen-
ger (a dear minister), came from tweut^^ miles distant, bringing
a telegraphic dispatch, by which we were assured, that our dear
mother had reached her long sought rest. It was a new trial.
God had done it, and hidden it from us. Never, perhaps, did I
more deeply feel the need of grace, to enable me to endure, in
such a manner, as to glorify Him in my bod}^ and spirit.
But the Lord strengthened my sj^irit. Grace to help in time
of need was abundantly given. Our first impulse was to fly for
home immediately. But we well knew that all must now be
over. I sought to be alone with God, and was i)e:niitted for
about an hour to enjoy the privilege. Expecting to leave early
the next morning, some friends desired to see me, and I felt
314 MEMOIRS OF
that I must consent. Six i^ersons came in. Two were enjoying
tlie witness of purity, and four were not. I felt a divine im-
pulse urging me on — assuring me that I must not pause in my
work. I began to point tliose who were seeking, to that blood
that cleanseth from all sin. In a few moments, all four felt
that they were enabled to
" Plunge into the purple flood,
And rise to all the life of God."
I felt that my sainted mother was joining in the angel com-
pany, who were newly tuning their harj)s, over this company,
newly washed in the blood of the Lamb. And she seemed to
be challenging me to sing with her.
I could not forbear, and amid vnj tears began to sing,
Glory to the Lamb !
Glory to the Lamb !
For I have overcome
Through the blood of the Lamb.
0, it was indeed victory through the blood of the Lamb.
Heaven had come down to earth. Streams of salvation seemed
poured out upon us in such copious measure that one fell
prostrate, and amid gushing tears of joy w^e continued to resound,
'' Glory to the Lamb !"
The cloud of divine glory rested ui)on us, and here I believe
I received a new baptism into the spirit of my work. Only a
few moments previous to this, I had heard the superintendent
of the meeting announce the trial we had been called to endure,
and he called upon all, most affectingly, who wished to unite
with him in a prayer for our sustainment under the affliction,
to rise. Hundreds arose and united in asking that God would
glorify Himself by us, under the dispensation, and richly impart
tiie consolations of grace. And now I felt newly commissioned
for my work — more than ever detached from earth — newly
winged from heaven. Surely, God takes our treasure to heaven
th.t our hearts may be there also. From this hour, I resolved that
the death of my mother should be made the occasion of spiritual
life to many. '' Instant in season_, out of season," I resolved
MRS. PRCEBE PALMER. 3x5
to pursue my way, making every strait, tbrougli wliicli I miglit
be brought, whether afflictive or joyous, subservient to the
salvation of souls.
Other cami)-ineetings sought and obtained Mrs. Palmer's
ser^dces, during the summer. At Portchester, N. Y., and
elsewhere, the woodland assend)lies were copiously blest,
and she with them. " Did 1 tell you," she asks Bishop
and Mrs. Hambne, on the 20th October, " tliat we have
been m-gently invited to ^isit ^N^orth Carolina, diuing the
sitting of the North Carolina Conferenc^e ? Oirr works
have spread largely in that region, and the peoi)le are ])ress-
ing us to come." The cloudy, fiery i)illar, however, did not
move in that direction, and without its g-uidance she woidd
not go.
• 1857.
AJ>fNUS MIRABILIS.
MILFORD, CONN. — BRIGHTON, MILLBROOK, PORT HOPE, C. W. — MONTREAL,
ST, ANDREWS, C. E. — KENNEBEC, MAINE. — SPENCERTOWN,
ACTON, HAMILTON, LONDON, C. W. — NEW YORK.
AND VICINITY.
MiLFORD, Conn. — Evangelistic expeditions in this year
began with a visit to the church, of w hich Eev. \A^. H.
Boole, was pastor. In correspondence with Bishop and
Mrs. Hamline, on the 10th of January, INIrs. Palmer
writes :
Bro. Boole is now stationed at Milford, Conn. We had after-
noon and evening meetings, during the week of my visit there,
which were blest of tlie Lord. I ought to mention, by way of
giving encouragement under what may apjiear most discourag-
ing circumstances, that when I lirst spoke to Bro. Boole on the
subject of the exj)ei'ience and doctrine of holiness, in tlie Norfolk
Street Church, of which he was then a private member, he an-
swered me repulsively and discouragingly. From not one in a
hundred with whom I have lalmred, has my hd>or seemed so
unpromising at first. But what hath God wrouglit !
316 MEMOIRS OF
BRIGHTON, C. W.
New York, August 'Sd, 1857.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
We left home on tlie 26th of June, in answer to invitations
to attend camp-meetings in both Upper and Lower Canada.
The first meeting we attended was at Brighton. Here I tliink
there were not fewer tlian two hundred saved. The work of
pardon and purification went on simultaneously. Scores
would present themselves at once, when the invitation was
given, for those seeking pardon or purity. Never, I tliink, were
we called to be in labors more abundant, and never have we
had more reason to thank God and take courage. As usual,
Dr. P. was called to take charge of all the i)ublic i:)rayer meet-
ings before the stand, and I was generally called upon after
each sermon, to address the people. Thou^ my health had
not been as good as usual for some months, yet the Lord ena-
bled me to endure almost incessant labor early and late, gain-
ing, on the wliole, in physical, us also in spiritual ability. Some
thrilling incidents come urging themselves on my memory as I
write, but hesitate in entering on the detail, not knowing
where I shall end, and I have so many things to say that I
must forbear.
Glorious, indeed, were the displays of God's saving power
on the Brighton encampment. One morning I w\as led to
speak particularly of the promise of the Father — the full
baptism of the Holy Ghost, and said it was one thing to be
emptied of sin and self, and another thing to be filled with
the Spirit. I then entered into the particulars of tlie manner
in which the Lord enabled me to set myself apart in a special
manner for a specific work. A mention of this experience, I do
not doubt I have given you, when a few hours after liaving pre-
sented myself as a whole burnt sacrifice upon the altar of the ser-
vice of the church, at an unexpected moment, the Holy Spirit fell
upon me. For days did I feel the presence of His consuming
influences to such a degree tliat faith was well nigh turned to
sight. But though the sensible perceptions consequent on the
reception of the baptism of fire may have abated measurably,
MliS. rUOiBE PALMER. ^yj
the power of it has ever been iireseiit with iiie. 1 feel it upon
me now, while I write, inspiring my thought and nerving me
for action. Glory be to the Triune Deity !
After the opening prayer, on the next day, a brother arose
and referred to the testimony of the morning previous, in re-
lation to the full baptism of the Holy Ghost, astlie promise of
the Father, to all believers, and said, wliile he was pleading and
waiting for tlie fultillment of tlie promise, having resolved
never to yield the point till the blessing came, all at once, tlie
Holy Ghost fell upon him. No one, I think, could have doul)ted
that he liad received the baptism of fire. Truly, he spahe as
the Spirit gave utterance, and never can I doubt but that it is the
will of God, I should urge on believers, the necessity of this
full baptism of tlie Holy Ghost, as the present want of the
church.
And now, I could go on, and speak of others who received
this baptism of fire, and how the effect produced by their
labors, proved it to be a baptism of power, but I have already
lingered quite beyond my anticipations, on this subject, yet
surely not beyond what its importance demands. 0, 1 do won-
der that the attention of the Christian world is not more con-
centrated on this all-important experience, the attainment of
which, should it become general, would soon bring about the
conversion of the world to God.
One display of power followed another, each day yet more
glorious than that which preceded it, till the last day of the
meeting came. And what shall we say of this eventful day ?
We met for the last time, before the stand. Hundreds had
gathered to participate in the closing services. On such occa-
sions, we generally have a fellowship meeting, when the newly
inspired witnesses testify of God's saving power, and those
who during the meeting have received justifying or sanctifying
grace, are invited forward.
Suitable advices are given, and those who have not united
in church-fellowship, have the opportunity for doing so, — the
Lord's supper is then administered ; after which, the whole
scene closes with the thrilling ceremony of taking the parting
Jiand, after having encircled the ground, in a procession of two
318 MEMOIRS OF
or three abreast. But these most interesting and affecting part-
ing scenes were mostly dispensed with. Emergencies infinitely
important, called for the surrender of ordinar}' usages. Many
had been sanctified wholly, and many newly brought into the
fold of Christ. Yet multitudes, wounded by the Spirit, were
still waiting to step into the pool, and be made whole, and so
wishful were their looks, that we yielded to what we believed
were the beseechings of the Spirit, and invited these longing-
seekers to the penitent bench. I should think, not less than a
hundred presented themselves. 0, the victories of that hour !
Would time permit, how I should love to portray for your satis-
faction, these soul-inspiring scenes. I should love to tell you
how truly thejo}' of angels was our joy, as, in rapid succession,
the hovering angels flew from that consecrated encampment,
with tidings of sinners newly repenting, and newl}^ saved. I
know not how many were blest during that hour, with either
the witness of j^ardon or purity, but I think there could not
have been less than fifty.
MILLBROOK, C. W.
July 6th, 1857.
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
Suppose you follow us for one day, and you take it mostly
as a specimen of the manner in which many of our other days
are si)ent, during our repeated absences from home. We arose
about six o'ckck, after having closed a meeting before the
preachers' stand, near midnight, the uight previous. Dr. P.
is always, iu this region, given in charge of all the meetings be-
fore the stand. We sleep about one-third of a mile from tlie
encampment. Soon after we arose, a conveyance was brought
t-o the door, to take us to the ground. But the kind brother
with whom we abide, who is the owner of the ground, was re-
solved that we should remain, and breakfast with the family
at the house, and therefore, the vehicle is kept standing until
after we have dispatched our breakfast. Scarcely have we fin-
ished, and read a p^jrtion of the ever blessed Word, and knelt
in prayer with the family, and put our things hurriedly on, to
go to the ground, before four large, able-bodied men come in^
MBS. rnCEBE PALMER. 319
one after aiiotlier. They have traveled forty miles on horse-
back, to attend the meeting, and are now come to get tlieir
horses, in order to return to their homes. We find,
on inquiry, that they all enlisted, about one year since, in the
service of the Captain of their salvation. They came to the
ground on Saturday evening, and it is now ]\londay morning.
We ask them how it is with tlieir souls, and are informed that
they came seeking the blessing of entire sauctification, but
have not yet attained the grace. We speak of the open foun-
tain— the readiness of the Sanctifier to do it now. He whobap-
tizetli with the Holy Ghost, and with fire, is in our midst. In
about one-half hour, all three were filled with wondering
amazement. The Holy Ghost, as a gift of power, light, and
life, has lighted upon each one of them, and all are unutterably
filled Avith glory and with God, and return to their homes, fill-
ed with new wine, as warriors in Immanuel's army — fully
equipped, and mighty, through the Spirit, to do battle for God.
And now we go to the encampment. The eight o'clock preach-
ing service is already in progress. The servant ofChiist i«
preaching from the text, '^ God sent not his Son into the world,
to condemn the world, but that the world, through Him, might
be saved.'' The discourse finished, we are called upon to ad-
dress the congregation. With a feeling of conscious, and ab-
solute dependence on the Holy Spirit, we speak of the Chris-
tian's high calling — of the glory of the present dispensation,
and its responsi])ilities on individual profess<n*s. We si)eak of
the day of Pentecost, as fully come — no need of waiting, in view
of the fact, that He who baptizeth with the Holy Ghost, and
with fire, is in the midst. Conscious of the Spirit's impellings,
I speak on, and on, till a half hour passes, as though it
were but a few moments. Dr. P., now in an earnest exhor-
tation, invites all who Avill, to draw nigh, and partake of
the gospel feast, assuring them, in the nanu^ of tlie heavenly
Provider, that all things are now ready, — Pardon, and Holiness,
and Heaven. From sixty to eighty present themselves. God's
Spirit is poured out in such copious measure, in the conversion
of sinners, and the sanctification of believers, that the measure-
ment of time is forgotten. Preachers, and people unite
320 MEMOIRS OF
as one. Victory succeeds yictoiy, till, ere Tve are aware,
it is one o'clock, and we are urged to take something to
eat, and find, that the time for the ten o'clock service,
has passed by without our having taken note of time. One case
after another presses upon us, and we find it difficult to release
ourselves, so as to get time to eat. And now we dine. No
boarding tents here, or notliing answerable thereunto. All
things are common, as in the primitive days of Christianity.
Hundreds have been on the ground as visitors, but so hearty
and impelling is the hospitality, it really seems as if those who
succeed in getting the greatest number to partake of their
l^rofusely set tables, are the most happy. No charges for
ground, sextonship, or anything of the sort. Everything is
done in the spirit of bounteous sacrifice, as though each, in pious
noble resolve, had long since learned to say with David, '^ Shall
I sacrifice that which cost me nothing." But I must not wander,
after this fashion, or where shall I finish ? We will go back to
the dinner- table. We have just finished our rei)ast. I rise to
make room for another table, when we. were asked to converse
with a daughter-in-law of our host. For quietness from intru-
sion, we take her a little distance in the woods. She tells us that
from her childhood, she has been a seeker of religion. We
find her case so similar to our early condition of perplexity, and
have so learned from what we have suffered^ that we do not
find it difficult to point her the way of faith. And by the same
marks, by the way, by which we ourselves entered upon a life
of unperi^lexed, and assured faith, she enters, and not only
quietness and assurance, but holy joy at once fills her soul, and
we hasten with her back to the tent, to tell what great things
the Lord has done for her soul. We find quite a large number
present. Several are sitting around the table. She flies to her
husband and friends, and with tears of exultant joy, embraces
them. Praises and tears abound, and others are announced as
seeking the Lord. And here we remain in an informal meeting,
numbers having gathered in, and a crowd surrounding the door.
The trumpet again calls us to the stand. And here we have a
sermon from a devoted embassador for Christ, on the passage,
'' We would see Jesus." This finished, we are again called upon,
MES. FHCEBE PALMER. 321
from the minister in charge, to address the congregation. We
have made it a point never to refuse. For Tve have pleaded in
faith that the Master of assemblies will take the direction,
otherwise, we would not consent to address the i)e()i)le after
every service, with the exception of the evening, as we now do,
in view of the number of ministers present. There are three
superintendents of circuits here, beside rather a larger number
of other ministers than usual. But this is the order of nearly
all the camp-meetings we have attended, in these regions, for
the last four or five years. I once, about three years since, after
having been called upon publicly, at a previous meeting, to
speak after almost every service, and without previous consulta-
tion, gave way to the temptation that it was perhaps not using me
just right. I therefore spoke to the minister in charge of the
next meeting we went to, and asked that I might not be an-
nounced thus publicly, witliout previous consultation. But so
keenly did the Holy Spirit reprove me, that 1 have never dared
to do anything of this sort since, but have left the time and
manner of my laboring, all with God, believing that He will
guide the minds of others toward me, and thus direct me into
His will. And to the praise of His grace, I feel that I ought to
record my hearty belief, that I have thus been divinely directed.
Dr. P., again, in an earnest exhortation, invites all seeking
either pardon or purity, to present themselves, when again,
scores come forward, and many receive the grace for which they
supplicate. Alternate prayer and praise resound. Would that
I could portray before you, in living, truthful characters, these
alternate scenes of earnest, intense implorings, bringing such
speedy returns from the throne of grace, and answering praises.
That angels are hovering around us, carrying the news to
lieaven, of repenting sinners, and redeemed spirits newly saved
and washed, seems scarcely a matter of faith, but a living veri-
fication. But again I must check my pen.
It is not till about six in the evening that we can again
leave the scene of so many bloodless victories, in front of the
stand, and permit ourselves again to be torn away, in order to
refresh the outer man with the food that perisheth. We go to
yet another tent, seldom taking food twice at one tent.
21
322 MEMOIRS OF
Scarcely have Tve supped, and rise from the table to leave, feel-
ing that demands from without are calling us, when we observ-
ed one sitting near the tent-door, as we are about to pass out,
who arrests our attention. She is of a sorrowful countenance.
^^ Why of a sorrowful countenance," I ask, ^* when you have
such a gracious Saviour *?" etc. We have conversed but a few
moments, when her sorrow is turned to unutterable rejoicing,
and she is unable to bear the weight of glory, and she sinks
down overpowered, in her husband's arms. A crowd again
gather around the tent. Seekers of full salvation, and also
seekers of i)ardon, again congregate, and kneeling all around
by the table, in unutterable groanings, plead for the promised
grace. Another, and yet another is blest, and then again the
garment of praise is given, and loud Alleluias ascend. And
thus ascends the alternate voice of supplication and triumph,
till agaiu the trumpet sounds for a rallying of Israel's hosts, at
the stand.
But here my portrayings must end ; my time and also my
sheet forbid my saj ing more, with the exception that we
generally have remained on the ground till near midnight.
PORT HOPE, C. W., MONTREAL, ST. ANDREWS, C.E.
New York, August Sd, 1857.
To Mrs. Hamline :
About noon, July the 8th, the host of Israel dispersed for
their various stations, to labor for God, and ourselves, with a
numl)er of others, turned our faces toward Port Hope, where a
meeting had been announced for us in the evening.
We had such a large meeting, that we were somewhat sur-
prised, in view of the announcement not having been made on
Sabbath, or any previous meeting, as we had not concluded till
Monday, that we should stop at Port Hope. But the m;ystery
was explained the next day as we rode through the place, and
saw our names announced in large letters on show bills in
every direction. This waa a new trial and it required new
gi-ace to bear it. We had become accustomed to announcements
in weekly, and occasionally in daily papers, but not without
some struggles betweeji natural preference and the crucifixions of
MRS. rH(EBE PALMER. ' 323
grace. But it was a new trial to pass througli the public streets,
and see our names announced on show bills, in Jenny Lind
style. The Holy Spirit brought to my remembiance the
gi\acious teachings referred to on pages 51 — 5.*^, of the Way of
Holiness, the crucilixion there comteni plated as associated
with tlie terms of the coyenant. But I feel careful in speak-
ing thus. The Lord knows that my heart is far from saying
^' the />?/nZe/t of the Lord." If being thus announced, would
bring out one more person, and that one more person would
be spiritually aided, it should be made the occasion of grate-
ful ascriptions of praise, and continually do the gracious
remindings of the Spirit say, " Since thou hast served
me, thou hast been honorable." We were detained in Port
Hope, by circumstances of ill health, till the evening of the
next day, July 9th. We had occasion to see that the Salvation
of souls stood in connection with our detainment. Praise the
Lord ! We had a beautiful sail down the St. Lawrence. Did
you ever in your *^ journeyings oft " go through the exciting
scene of passing over these rapids, and witnessing the "thou-
sand isles f W^e arrived in Montreal about seven o'clock on the
evening of the 10th. Here we found a lovely Christian friend
awaiting us, with whom we rode to the upper part of the city,
where we found a little company at supper, anticipating our
arrival. A meeting had here also been announced in the great
St. James' Street Church, Montreal. We had a memorable
time. I think I never was conscious of greater liberty in talk-
ing of the excellency of holiness, and of our responsibility as
a people, to be a witnessing church. Two of the city preachers
were present, and Dr. Stinson, Delegate from the British to the
American conference. Dr. P. also spoke, after which Dr.
Stinson made some most encouraging closing remarks, refer-
ring to his high appreciation of the subject, and the unanimity
of his views, with those we had expressed. At an early hour
the next morning, we were on our way to the camp-meeting,
which was to be held at St. Andrews, about forty miles distant.
An interesting incident occurred on the road. While on the
Ottowa river, surrounded by several Christian friends, we
were speaking of the excellency of the word of God — of its
324 ■ MEMOIRS OF
penetrating, subduing power, when used in faith, as the
sword of the Spirit. We specified a case that occurred,
of a high-handed sinner, being thus subdued by its po-
tency, as we were returning from one of the Board Meetings
of the Ladies' Home Missionary Society, a few weeks since.
As we paused, a lady who had been sitting near us, taking
notes of travel, as I supposed, turned to me and said, " Permit
me to ask, are you a missionary, madam *?" '^ Not more so, per-
haps, than all professed disciples of the Saviour should be," I
replied. '' Excuse me, " she observed, '^I supposed you might
be a missionary, and if so, I have a small offering I was wish-
ing to present to the cause." The opportunity was too good
to be lost, and I informed her that I was one of the Direct-
ors of the New York Ladies' Home Missionary Society, and
would most thankfull3^ receive an offering for the cause. She
then presented me an English sovereign. Wishing to know
how to acknowledge the gift to the society, I handed my memo-
randum book, and asked that she w^ould record her name and
residence, when I found it was a titled lady of Europe, travel-
ing with her husband and suite, from whom she had for the
time detached herself. Her name stands thus recorded : '^ Lady
Charlotte Copley, Sprotborough, Doncaster, England, or 6 Clif-
ford street, London, England.
We reached St. Andrew's about raid-day. This meeting
was the first of the sort ever held in this region. It was
held in the midst of a Catholic population, and was looked
upon by all, as an experiment. Several months since, we
were advised with, in regard to a camp-meeting being held in
Lower Canada, and were asked if w^e would come, in case it
should be thought expedient to make the effort. Under such
circumstances, you may be assured that we felt no small re-
sponsibility. The ground chosen for the encampment was
within three minutes' w^alk of the Catholic church, which
stood at the entrance of the w^ood, as we approached the
ground, and daily did their vesper bell salute our ears. Many
of the Catholics attended the services on the encampment, on
the Sabbath, and during the evenings of the week. A few of
them were saved, and we trust not a few received the seed of
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 325
the kingdom in their lieaits, which may, ere long, produce a
rich harvest for God. The experiment resulted in a blessed tri-
umph for truth, so that I do not doubt that the camp- meetings
hereafter will be the order of the day in Lower Canada, as
they have for the last five or six years in Upper Canada. The
meeting was held ten days, during which time about one hun-
dred and fifty were born into the Kingdom of grace, and many
of the disciples of Jesus received the full baptism of the Holy
Ghost.
KENNEBEC, MAINE.
Diary, August 26th. — Reached the encampment to-day.
The Presiding Elder, though we had never seen him before,
took pains to assure us most pleasantly that no one had a
right to monopolize our company, as our invitation had been
official.
Pentecostal blessings produce pentecostal effusions of the
Spirit, in the awakening of sinners. Not fewer than fifty, I
think, presented themselves as seekers of the full baptism of
the Holy Ghost. Many brethren of the ministry were among
the earnest pleaders. Several of these, with a number of the
laity, received thf gift of power, and were afterward enabled
to testify- clearly, and from blissful exi^erience, that, '' The
blood of Jesus cleanseth from all unrighteousness.'" Among
those who were enabled to enter within the vail, and cast an-
chor, was our interesting friend and brother, E. Taylor — the
well-known mariners' preacher. Thirty years ago, he for a
short time enjoyed like jirecious faith, but through the subtle-
ties of Satan, soon lost it. While we were endeavoring to
simplify the way, he exclaimed, '' I see it: I see it:'' He
afterward said to us, with deep feeling, '' Oh ! I have lost
thirty years : God has only brought me back again to where
I was thirty years ago."
During tlie wliole of the nieeting, the Spirit continued to
work in tlie sanctification of believers, and in the conversion
of sinners. Many remembrances of much interest miglit be
recorded, but time fails. Sure I am, that scores, with holy, irre-
Tocable purpose, lifted their hands to God, in token of eternal,
326 MEMOIRS OF
uncouditioual, and absolute suireuder to God. And many of
these were sealed by the Spirit, and forever set apart for the
service of the sanctifler. The last testimony I heard, as I \yas
leaving the ground, was beautifully characteristic of tlie Spirit
that i^revailed. The testimony was from a minister, and ran
about thus — '^This morning I lifted my liand with many others,
in token of the renewal of my covenant, to be forever tlie Lord's.
I had, before this, consecrated myself. But this morning, I
solemnly' lifted my right hand in the presence of God, angels,
and men, in token of absolute, eternal allegiance to Christ,
that I might hear Him say, ' I have betrotlied thee to me for-
ever,' etc. After the solemn occasion closed, I retired alone,
and before I was aware, I was again lifting that right hand,
which had, so solemnly been raised in token of my everlastiug
covenant— when such a blessing descended upon me, as I can
scarcely describe. It was the conscious leception of the bap-
tism of fire. I felt it throughout all the powers of my body
and mind ; and I could not but feel that my covenant-keep-
ing God had, in remembrance that that right hand had been
raised in honor of His name, condescended to honor the act, —
for as I had my right hand still uplifted, as the Spirit fell upon
me, it seemed as if the Si^irit's consuming e^iergies fell at that
point first, and from my hand, and then through my whole
body, I felt its consuming vitalizing flame." Blessed testimony!
Surely, it was not in vain that Abraham said — "I have lifted
my hand to God and cannot look back,"
SPENCERTOWN, C. AV.
Sep iem her 1 1 /// , 1 857 .
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
I have just returned from the encampment, and before re-
tiring to my pillow, sit down to record to the praise and glory
of grace alone, the manifestation of the power of the Spirit I
have just witnessed.
But how shall I describe it ? Such a sudden and overwhelm-
ing gust of power, 1 have never, with the exception of two or
three instances, witnessed before.
You will remember about three Acars ago, when it was esti-
MBS. PHCEBE VALMEK. ;V27
mated that about five hundred were suddenly brought under
the overwhelming influences of the Spirit, while we w^ere
speaking, and it was estimated that about one hundred received
the blessing of entire sanctification in a few hours. Well, this
afternoon we have witnessed a scene somewhat similar.
We came to the encampment yesterday, early in the after-
noon. From the first hour of our entrance on our work, the
Lord set the seal of his approval in a marked manner.
Scores entered into covenant with God to seek with unyield-
ing purpose the full baptism of the Holy Ghost. But
it was not until this afternoon that the wonderful tokens
of Divine approval were given. Such a scene as we have
witnessed, is wholly beyond my ability to describe. We
had been listening to an excellent sermon from a young
minister, on " An entrance shall be ministered unto you
abundantly,'' etc. After which, I endeavored to urge the im-
portance of an immediate, and specific setting apart of every
redeemed power to \\o\j service, and binding the sacrifice
forever to the hallowed altar. Dr. P. then succeeded, and the
unction of the Holy One seemed to rest upon him, in an ex-
traordinary manner, and while he talked as the Spirit gave ut-
terance, the Holy Ghost fell upon the people, and the scene that
ensuedj I scarcely dare attempt to describe. If I should say
that a hundred prostrated themselves in strong crying and
tears before God, I think the computation would be small.
A large portion of them received the baptism of fire, in such
power, that I trust the result will be as unending as eternity.
Hallelujah ! the Lord God omnipotent reigneth !
From the hour in which that remarkable manifestation of
the Spirit took place, faith seemed well nigh changed to sight.
Prescott, Sejitemher 15///.
As the Spirit gave utterance, I endeavored to urg3 upon the
attention ot the vast multitude of non-professors, and profess-
ors, the necessity of deciding on immediate obedience, as the
only condition of retaining the influences of the Spirit, already
received, and of attaining still larger measure of its awakening
and sanctifying influences. Scarcely had I sat down, before a
328 MEMOIRS OF
lady whom I recognized as one wlio had herself been brought
to Christ, the day previous, came forward, weeping convulsive-
ly, bringing another lady by the hand, and crying out, '^ 0, pray
for her!. 0, pray for her," and they both fell on their knees
weeping. A congregation of at least, I should think, five or six
tliousand were present, and all seemed ready to melt as wax,
before the burning influences of the Spirit.
You will remember I informed you that I had been led, of
late, to speak more frequently of the necessity of putting aside
worldly adornments, if we would be fully conformed to the
will of God. The result of these advices at this meeting has
been, that between forty and fifty dollars worth of jewelry,
has been thrown into the Lord's treasury. This was all done
noiselessly, and w^e knew it not, until announced to us during
the closing exercises of the meeting. Over two hundred names
were taken, of those wiio had been definitely blest w ith either
pardon or purity. But it is presumed that these are not near
all, as doubtless many went away without recording their
names.
The closing exercise consisted of one of the most glorious
love-feasts I ever attended. After which the special recipients
of grace during the meeting were called forward, as usual, and
suitable advices given. This respon sible and pleasing duty was
assigned to us, as is usual with our Canada friends. The Lord
helps our dear Dr. P., on some of these occasions, to go beyond
himself, especially when he tells them all about what he used
to do, and how he used to feel when he was a young convert, in
his sweet, simple way. On my asking them if they would not
on returning home, make earnest, thankful and persevering
efforts for the conversion of their friends, I think more than
fifty threw up their riglit hnnd in earnest attestation of their
resolve to do so,
HAMILTON, C. W.
Hamilton, October 10th, 1857.
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
We arrived at Hamilton about dark, and Dr. P. made an
effort to check his baggage through for Friday, so as to reach
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 329
iiome by tlie Albany boat, on Saturday morning. But God has,
in a wonderful manner, detained us at every step. Dr. P. was
frustrated in his attempt to leave his baggage, and we went to
the house of a friend, to remain over night, intending to leave
for home early in the morning. It was the usual evening for
prayer-meeting in the three churclies here. Two of the min-
isters received information of our unexpected visit, and before
we had finished our tea, were with us. They immediately
made arrangements for uniting the jirayer-meetings. As we
proceeded to the meeting, the Spirit of the Lord urged the
text, *' Call upon me and I will answer thee, and show thee
great and mighty things, things that thou knewest not." And
while talking in the meeting, I felt a Divine power pressing
me mightily to urge upon the people to set themselves apart
at once, to work for God in promoting a revival. I felt the
Holy Spirit working in my own heart powerfully, and assured
the people if they would at once "bring all the tithes
into the Lord's store house," and prove Him therewith, that He
would open the windows of heaven and pour out such
a blessing as would overflow the regious round about, and
result in hundreds on hundreds being brouglit home to
God. I asked that as many as would thus bring all the tithes
of time, talent, estate, etc., into the Lord's treasury, and begin at
once to act on the principle that the tithes of timej reputation,
talents, whether of influence, estate, body or miiul, should be
devoted to the work of soul saving, would manifest tlieir resolve
to do so by raising the right hand. Thirty, perhaps, or more of
those present lifted their hand in the solemn presence of God
that they would begin to work immcdiatehj. Thus it was that
the battle was at once, in the most unlooked-for manner,pushed
to the gate. One of the ministers, speaking of tliis since, said,
'^Tlie battle was set in array so suddenly, that Satan himself
had not time to contemplate a defence." We dared not leave,
but promised in case that all Avould thus go abroad at once, auti
give the gospel invitation, we would remain with them over tlie
next evening. There were in all, probabl}- aljont sixty or
seventy present at tlie meeting. During the night, my spirit
was awake with God, much of the time, and^I received a divine
330 MEMOIRS OF
conviction that God was about to bring out the people in multi-
tudes and stamp our ideas of a "laity for the times/' with signal
success. The minister stationed liere felt in tlie same way, and
on all sides it was agreed tliat the body of the large and most cen-
tral cluirch had better be opened. Hundreds came out, though it
was not the usual meetiug night, and nothing was known of the
meeting, only as the gospel invitations liad spread rajndly from
one to another, to come out and seek salvation. The invitation
for seekers of salvation to come to the altar, had not been given
more than five minutes, I think, before the altar Avas crowded.
Before the meeting closed, twenty-oue earnest seeking penitents
were rejoicing in God. The most, or all of these, were persons
gathered in from the world, and brought to the house of God
by tlie urgent solicitations of those who lifted their liand to
work for God, the eveniug previous. You will not wonder that
we dared not leave now. The next day, which was Saturday,
we had a meeting in the afternoon for the church, and in the
eveniug again for sinners, when the number out was stiJl more
surprising, and over twenty were saved. Yesterday (Sabbath,)
we had about thirty saved during the day— in all, about seventy-
five in three days. Surely these are the Lord's doing, and mar-
velous in our eyes. We intend to return home just so soon as
the work seems fairly establislied, so tliat we dare to leave.
Hamilton, C. W., October Mth, 1857.
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
Could we tell you of what we are daily witnessing of God's
wonder-working power, in sanctifying believers, and saving sin-
ners, you would be assured that your disappointment is God's
appointment. One week ago to-day, sucli a work commenced
in Hamilton, as has never been witnessed before. Between one
and two hundred have been translated out of tlie kingdom of
darkness into the kingdom of God's dear Son. Last night, forty-
five were saved; the evening previous, thirty, and the eve-
nings previous, about twenty each evening.
Such a Sabbath as yesterday, we never saw. Meetings were
being held from seven o'clock in the morning till ten in the eve-
ning, in all of whioli I believe some were saved. We have had
MliS. FHCEBE PAL^lEll. ;J;J1
but very little preaching. I mean preaching in the technical
sense, according to the ordinary idea of preaching in tlie
present day. And tliongh I would not be understood to
speak lightly of the value of well beaten oil for the ser-
vice of the sanctuary, yet never have I been so con-
firmed in a belief long since adopted, in regard to the
sort of preaching needed at the present day. It is the preach-
ing of apostolic times, when all the church membersliip were
^^ scattered throughout the regions of Judea and Samaria, except
the apostles." And these scattered bands, of newly baptised
disciples, though so young in faith, and composed of men.
women, and children, went everywhere preaching the Word.
Surely, dear Sister Sarah, this, in the most emphatic sense, is the
sort of preaching whicli lias been made instrumental in this
great revival. Though few churches can boast of such ministers
for talent and devoteduess, and we are earnest in our acknowl-
edgements that as shepderds of this newly gathered flock, their
care and also affectionate teachings and guidance, are absolutely
needful, yet we will again say, that though favored with the
constant aid of their three resident ministers, and other
ministers, visitors of high position, district chairmen, etc.—
yet this revival took its rise mainly with the laity. It did not
commence in laborious pulpit effort, neither has it progressed
in this way. AYe had but one very short sermon, during the
whole week. One of the ministers would generally say a few
introductory stirring words, and then leave the meeting with
ourselves, to follow up the remarks. Dr. P.'s prayer-meeting
tact is of course brought into constant requisition, to bring up
the rear.
The result was, that on Sunday, over one hundred received
the blessing of pardon, before the close of that eventful meet-
ing. Was not this one of tlie days of the Sou of Man 1 Truly
did our hearts say, " This is the day that the Lord hath made,
we will rejoice and be glad in it." It is with exceeding care-
fulness tluxt we speak of these wonderful displays of saving
power. The revival has been j^rogressing ten days, and nearly
four hundred souls have been newly gathered into the fold of
Christ. In the meantime the great work of purification in the
332 MEMOIES OF
church lias been goicg on with great power. Our afterDOon
meetings are mostly on this subject, and are very largely at-
tended. We commenced them in the lecture room, but were
soon crowded out, and compelled to resort to the body of the
large church. And it is seldom we have a meeting, but many
new witnesses are raised up to testify of the power of Christ to
save to the uttermost. There has been no attempt to take the
uumber of the wJiolly sanctified, but from our personal
observations, we know that many scores have received the
baptism of the Holy Ghost.
If you think the contents of this letter would interest the
attendants on the Tuesday meeting, you are at liberty either to
read it, or to relate such i)ortions of it as you think will re-
dound to the glory of God. That thus through the thanksgiv-
ings of many, j>ra/ses many redound to God.
P. S. — Dr. P. just tells me that five hundred have been
saved. Alleluia, the Lord God omnipotent reigneth !
Summarizing the results of the summer and fall cam-
paign, in a letter to Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, on JSTovem-
ber 13th, Mrs. Palmer says :
Never have we witnessed such triumphs of the cross as
during the past summer and fall. I think I should speak more
than within bounds, were I to tell j^ou that not less than two
thousand have been gathered iiito the fold, at various meet-
ings we have attended. Hundreds of believers have been sancti-
fied wholly, and hundreds have received baptisms of tlie Holy
Ghost, beyond any former experience. Wo feel that we are
also ourselves getting nearer to the heart of Christ, and that
all the sympathies of our being, are flowing out in unison with
the world's Redeemer.
We went from Hamilton to London, because we dared not do
otherwise. The London friends having had e?rt/»is on us in a
way which I cannot now take time to state. We thought we
could not remain, as Dr. l*'s business seemed so peremptorily
calling him home. But the Lord soon began to work in Lon-
don, much as in Hamilton, and when we tore ourselves away
MRS. rmKHK PALMER. 333
fioin Loudon, at midnight, after remaiuiug twelve days, the
iiumbei of the newly saved amounted to about two hundred.
We left amid a scene of power, and Ave trust that the work
is still going on, but of this we have not liad time to hear, since
our return. I need not add tlie work of entire sanctitication
has also been going on gloriously, at all tlieir meetings. Hun-
dreds have received the baptism of the Holy Ghost. Never
liave we had so much occasion to feel that we are immortal till
our work is done.
Diarij, November 23d. — Received a most interesting letter
to-day, from Eev. E. B. Harper, Hamilton, C. W. The work is
still progressing, though not with the same power as when we
left. He says that to just the degree the people continued to
w^ork in bringing one each day, to just that degree tlie work
prospered: but just as soon as they began to slacken their ef-
forts in this direction, penitents became less numerous, and
those that came forward seemed more strengthless in their ef-
forts in coming to the Saviour for pardon. What an assurance,
that the strength of the church is in the use she makes of
proffered grace.
Just so soon as the church in Hamilton began to labor, and
travail for souls, just so soon, and proportionately speedy, were
souls born into the kingdom of Christ. And proportionately
strong were these children born to the church.
I wrote a farcAvell letter, which was read at the quarterly
love feast". In this letter, I urged the necessit}^ of continuous
labor upon the church, if they would see a continuous
work, and assured them, if the work should cease, that the re-
sponsibility miglit be on the pjembership. The next day the
membership went newly to work, and the altar was again well-
nigh surrounded with j^euitents.
Of subsequent labors in ^ew York, and its vicinage, no
special record seems to have been preserved. That they
were abundant indeed, the following excerpt from a letter
to Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, on the 5th of December,
will show :
We have been called to attend several special meetings in
334 MEMOIBS OF
and about New York, at Williamsburg, Perth Arnboy, Bedford,
Brooklyn, etc. We have also received an official letter of invi
tation from British North America, taking in Nova Scotia, New
Brunswick, Prince Edward's Island, Newfoundland, Bermuda,
etc., and the friends are also expecting us in Europe.
1858.
WILLISTON, VT.— OWEGO, BIXGHAMPTON, UNION, N. Y. — PKOVIDENCE,
R. I.— BOSTON, MASS. — PORTLAND, MAINE. — ST, JOHN, WOOD-
STOCK, FREDERICKTON, ST. JOHNS, N. B. — HALIFAX, TRURO,
RIVER JOHN, N. S. — CHARLOTTETOWN, PRINCE
EDWARD'S ISLAND. — MONCKTON, SACKVILLE, N. B.
BOSTON, MASS.
OwEGO, N. Y., March I2th.
Left my home for Owego, this morning. Felt that the Lord
was very present with me, communing with my heart by the
way. Conversed on religious experience with Mr. McKeuzie,
a gentlemen of piety and of worldly means and position. As
travelers to the eternal city, Ave talked freely of our religious
expeiiences by the way. At Binghampton, Rev. Dr. Paddock
came iu, and we enjoyed a pleasant season in heavenly converse.
As we journeyed to Oswego, a lady accosted me, and said, " Is
not this Mrs. P.^ author of '' Faith and its Effects ? " She also
said that she had been blest in reading our works, and knew me
from seeing the engraving in '^ Incidental Illustrations"— that
she was a resident of a far off region in Genesee. She was a
precious lover of the Lord, and thus in my journeyings, angels
met ine by the way. ,
In a few days after the commeucemeiit of revival effort
in Owego, Mrs. P. w as joined by Br. Palmer. Under their
united labors, the work of the Lord began to revive w ith
power. The Great Head of the Churcli signally owned the
ministry of His servants. A leading editorial in the
Owego Gazette, published at the time, gave graphic de-
scription of the general interest in religion, and of the suc-
cess of theix labors in the M. E. Ohui'ch. All classes of
JIES. FHCEBE PALMER. 335
society were reached, and some of the best and most ])ros-
perons merchants closed thek stores in the evening-, in
order to attend meetings with their clerks.
Prior to departnre, on the 20th, she inscribed a brief
summary of the results, in her joiuiial, as follows :
All evangelical denominations have shared in the copions
showers which have fallen on this portion of our Lord's lieri-
tage. Truly has our God opened the windows of heaven, and
j)oured such a blessing, that there was not room to receive it j
and its overflowings have reached this entire community.
Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Episcopalians, drink into
one spirit. We have, by special invitation, labored in the
Presbyterian and Congregational churches, and were also in-
vited to hold a meeting in the Baptist church, but time Avould
not permit. '' Names and sects and parties fall, Christ alone
is all in all." People of all grades are tnrning to the Lord ; and
even the engine houses are being made places of prayer. Dr.
Paddock, in speaking of this, says, ^^ Surely the Millenium is
dawning."
BmaHAMPTON. — From Owego,the evangelists went to
Binghami)ton, in response to earnest soUcitations. Special
meetings were appointed. Members of all the evangelical
churches assembled, and several of high social position
and influence sought and found the rest of perfect love.
"Among the number, was a great grand-daughter of the
eminent President Edwards. Her mother, — grand-daugh-
ter of Pres. Edwards, — feels that she also enjoys the
grace."
Union, N. Y. — Importunities repeated, next drew them
to Union, where the fields seemed " white to the harvest."
Presbyterians as well as Methodists crowded the church of
the latter, and shared in the copious outpouring of the
Holy Spirit. So dense was the throng, that great difficulty
was experienced in procuring passage to the altar, for
seekers, and in finding place for them when the gangway
336 MEMOIRS OF
wjas reached. A Laodicean cliurcli in the place exercised an
overshadowing influence over the other^ and gathered the
converts from Methodist revivals into its own pale. ^' Tims/'
adds Mrs. Palmer, " Inne not a few been brought out of
Eg3i)t to die in the TNilderness." But from the marked
character of that revival, they feared that the end of their
gains from Methodist sources had come, and stirred up
themselves to continue the work when the strangers had
taken their leave. From thirty to seventy penitents went
forward for prayers, for several days ui succession.
Providence, R. I., Juhj 10th.
Spent two or three hours of the afternoon with the devoted
and distinguished Dr. Wayland. He lias now retired from the
Presidency of the college, and is living in a neat and rather
commodious retirement, a short distance out of the city. We
enjoyed his society much. He seems to he so sweetly humble,
earnest and simple in his piety, that we could not but be inter-
ested and profited in his company. In relation to the subject
of the work we are anticipating x^ublishing, ''Promise of the
Father," he expressed the deepest interest, said he had been
looking for light on the subject and was pleased that it was
being agitated.
At the Chestnut Street M. E. Church, in Providence,
Dr. and Mrs. Palmer, on the evening of the same day,
spoke " of the imi)ortance of Christian perfection and how
it may be obtained.''
Boston, Mass., Jubj 12;^A.— Boston was reached, and
some horns occui)ied in completing the preparation of '' om-
work for the press."
July iSth. — Attended meeting at Old South Church, this
morning. This union prayer-meeting held daily at the " Ortho-
dox" Church, has been held, I believe, for years past. Husband
was called, and spoke sweetly, as the Spirit gave utterance.
Unexpectedly to myself, I was also called upon to speak, and
MBS. PHCEBE FALMEE. 337
felt the sustainings of grace. Attended two other meetings in
this same church — one, a ladies' meeting, between nine and ten
o'clock. The other meeting, for both ladies and gentlemen,
from ten to twelve o'clock. Tlie latter was specifically for
inquiry and prayer on the subject of holiness. In these suc-
cessive meetings we were called upon to occupy most of the
time. The meeting from ten to twelve was specially favored
with manifestations of God's presence and power.
Portland, Maine, Julij \Aili.
^^ Last night we arrived in Portland." Here they fonnd
Eev. H. Cox, formerly of Hillsdale and Newark. He had
bnilt a large and commodious clmrcli, gathered about
two hundred souls into fellowship with God's people, and
was then conducting a series of si)ecial services with
success. Dr. and Mrs. P., enjoyed the inivilege of i^ro-
claiming Christ's power to save to the uttermost, to a
large congregation.
St. Johns, jST. B. — On the 15th of the month. Dr.
and Mrs. Palmer, left Portland, for St, Johns, N, B., and
on arrival, called on Eev. Messrs. Bottrell and Albrighton,
the Wesleyan ministers stationed there, but did not find
either of them at home. Thence they walked to the Ger-
maine Street Church, and took i>art in divine worship.
The two ministers, on hearing of the presence of the evan-
gelists, called on them, the same evening, and entreated
them to call on their return, and spend a few days in
labor. This they could only conditionally promise to do.
WOODSTOCK, FREDERICKTON, ST. JOHNS, N. B. — HALIFAX, TKUKO,
RIVER JOHN, N. S. — CHARLOTTETOWN^ PRINCE EDWARD'S ISLAND.
As an exception to the general rule, which devolved
epistolary composition on Mrs. Palmer, Dr. 1\, on the 14th
of October, 1858, gave to Bishop and Mrs. Hamline a suc-
cinct, and intensely interesting account of their toils and
338 MEMOIRS OF
triumphs, from the first departure from St. Johns, IST, E.,
to date.
Never have we been more fully assured of divine direction,
than iu our detention in these provinces! We left home, with
the exi)ectatiou of remaining about two weeks, to attend a
camp-meeting at Woodstook, in the i^rovince of New Bruns-
wick, on the St. John's Eiver. The God of the armies of Israel
was present, and about two hundred w ere blest. On our re-
turn, we stopped at Frederickton, the capital of the province,
and stayed a few daj s. We had a good time, and several were
saved. But it was at St. John's, N. B., where we were i)er-
mitted to see the first mighty outpourings of the Spirit. At
St. John's, we were detained over three weeks. Not less, I
think, tlian six hundred names were recorded, as si^ecial re-
cipients of grace. Between three and four hundred were num-
bered among the newl}^ justified, and between two and three
hundred wholly sanctified. For twenty-three days, the work
increased in interest and power, until the last afternoon and
evening meetings, which were affectingly interesting, and pre-
eminently glorious. Not a few that attended tlie meetings,
were unused to attend service in the Wesleyan churches, and
many that i)resented themselves as subjects of prayer, were
from other churches ; Episcopal, Baptist, etc. I think there were
at least four or five Roman Catholics converted. Persons also
came in from the region round about, four and five miles distant,
and many much farther. One lady went fifty-six miles by stafjc,
traveling day and night, making in all one liuudred and twelve
miles, for the purpose of getting an unconverted relative, trust-
ing that by getting him under the cloud of tlie divine presence,
he miglit be arrested and find mercy. Her liope Avas not iu vain.
On the first evening of lier return, he was saved. Was not tins
worthmore than a million of gold? 0, when such demonstrations
become common on the part of Christians, how wonderful will
be the achievements of our holy religion. Not till those who
are called by the name of Jesus manifest the spirit of their
Holy Exemplar, in sacrificing that which costs them something
in direct efforts to save souls, can we expect to see the full
triumi)hs of the cross.
MBS. FHCEBE PALME Ji. 359
At the earnest solicitation of tlie official l)oartl, witli tlie
promise of co-operation of the ministry of our church, Ave
went to Halifax. During our stay at Halifax, the secretaries
of the meeting reported one hundred and seventy names as
among the newly blest. One hundred and forty of these were
gathered from the world. From a dozen to twenty soldiers
were among the newly enlisted in the service of the Captain
of our salvation. They came forward in their fine scarlet
uniform, and interspersed themselves among other kneeling,
weeping penitents. And it was to us a most interesting sight
to see these hardy men^ who but a few months since were en-
gaged in bloody conflict in the Crimean war, now commencing
their eternal God- service, and acknowledging allegiance to the
blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of
lords. Several of these, after receiving pardon, came forward
the second time, and again bowed at the altar; we at first won-
dered, in view of the fact that their conversion had been
very clear, but on inquiry, we found that the Holy Spirit had
convinced them of the necessity of a further work, and they
were pleading for the witness of inward i)urity. Nearly all of
these, we trust, with several others, had not only a new song
put in their mouths, but their goinfjs estahJished. Glory be to
God in the highest ! From Halifax we went to Truro, an in-
land place in Nova Scotia, about two miles from the head of
the Bay of Fundy ; and here again, the Head of the Cliurch,
even our God, wonderfully baptized his children, and many
were saved. The R(^v. Mr. ]McMurray, the district chairman^
says, in an article in the '^Provincial Wesleyan :" (I might
feel some embarrassment in transcribing,and apologize for it,
were it not that we know you feel a deep interest in every-
thing which stands in connection with our labors.) " Wc de-
sire to record our devout thankfulness to the God of all grace, by
whose goodness we were favored for about ten days, witli the
labors of those devoted servants of Christ, Dr. and Mrs. Pal-
mer, of New York. Their efforts in this place commenced on
the evening of the day they left your city (Halifax), and were
continued in the afternoon and evening of each subsequent day
during their stay with us. The occasion has been to our
340 MEMOIRS OF
cliurcli, one of exceeding great interest, as evinced hj the
densely crowded congregations that had been in attendance,
Tvliile the many who, at every service, i^resented themselves at
tlie communion rail as earnest seekers of salvation, have nearly
all been richl3' made partakers of the grace they sought, afford-
ing unmistakable indication, that the Lord graciously acknowl-
edges, and x^laces the seal of His blessing upon the labors of our
beloved brother and sister in the service of His church." And
again Jie says, ''The labors of Dr. and Mrs. P., among us, have
been greatlj'^ blessed, not only in the conversion of sinners, but
also in the increased quickening of the church, preparing our
membership for holy service for the Lord, and leading a con-
siderable number to the attainment of the great blessing of
entire sanctilication." From Truro, we went to Kiver John, on
our way to Prince Edward's Island,where God also x^oured out
His spirit upon His church. We stayed here three days.
We are now at Charlottetown, Prince Edward's Island, and
here we are witnessing one of the most glorious revivals we
linve ever seen. A flame burst forth which we trust will en-
voloi^e the whole island. Nightly, wiien the invitation to
seekers is given, from seventy to one hundred present them-
selves. The most of these are broken-hearted i^enitents, and
then to witness the glorious triumi)hs of faith as these newly-
converted ones sing —
•' Oh, He's taken my feet from the mire and the elay^
Aud He's set them on the Rock of ages."
or '^ I love Jesus, yes, I do," etc. The poet may well sing —
" The men of grace have found
Glory begun below."
It has seemed, night after night, as though heaven had come
down to earth, and but a very thin vail separates the two com-
panies. Alleluia — the Lord God omnipotent reign eth, and to
Him be all the glory ! Mr. Brecken, a Christian gentleman of
wealth and influence, at whose mansion Ave are being enter-
tained, who goes abroad largely through the congregation,
inviting sinners to Jesus, informed us that in all the vast
congregation, there seemed not to be a pew but one or more
MliS. PHCEBi: PALMEIL 341
penitents might be found. Surely, tliese are tlic Lord's doings,
and it is marvelous in our eyes.
The miuistrj' and membership have received a glorious bap-
tism of fire. All the ministers on the district, ^^ ith the district
cliairmau, have been j^resent, and have been enabled to testify
tlmt the blood of Jesus cleanseth from all sin, so that every
minister in this district is now i)repared to go forth witnessing
with a '' toufjue of fire'''' to the peojile, of Christ as a Saviour,
able to save to the uttermost. We cannot doubt but this island
Avill shortly be in a blaze of glory, as the people are coming
from all the region around, and oV)taining the blessing of pardon
or purity. And as these, with their spirit-baptized ministers shall
spread themselves abroad through the land, who can tell the
result ?
Our afternoon meetings have been very largely attended.
Hundreds come out daily, and would that I could describe to
you the extraordinary effusions of the Holy Spirit, we have
witnessed on these occasions. Here local preachers, class-
leaders, yes, and brethren in the traveling ministry also, have
prostrated themselves in Iiumility before God, and have sought
the full baptism of fire, and have not sought in v. in. Truly
we are witnessing a return of apostolic days. Glory to God in
the highest! At the close of the services, last Sabbath, my dear
Mrs. P., said to one of the beloved ministers, ^'I asked the
Lord for at least one hundred souls to-day." Said he, in reply,
^'I think, Sister, your prayer has been answered." How won-
derful the mercy of God to the church. Such are the demands
of the work, as scores on sc;:res are being newly arrested by
the Spirit, tliat we feel constrained to j'ield to tlie importunities
of the friends here, and remain a few days longer.
Monddji morning, 19th. — We had expected to leave to-morrow,
for Boston, but last evening the work appeared to be so greatly
on the increase, that P. is hesitating whether we should not
stay until Friday. The secretary has taken the names of
between seven and eight hundred who have come forward;
the most, if not all of them, have been blessed with the pardon-
ing mercy of the Lord, and these are all newly from the Avorld.
A large number of backsliders have also been reclaimed, and
342
MEMOIRS OF
between three and four hundred, we beliefe, wholly sanctified.
To God be all the glory ! I think dear Mrs. P. is a little more
than willing to stay, hoping and expecting to see the number of
converts amount to one thousand soijls. Next Friday will make
four weeks since we came to the island.
One unique feature of that Pentecostal revival in Ohar-
lottetown, was the " Believing meeting," suggested by Mrs.
Palmer, at the outset, and thus delineated in correspond-
ence with JVIrs. Lankford, on the 5th of October,
I think it was last Tuesday afternoon.* Said I, to the crowd-
ed assembly convened, '' We sometimes liave prayer meet-
ing, and these are most important ; now let us have a believing
meeting. If one must exceed the other in importance, surely
it must be tlie latter, inasmuch as without faith it is impossible
to please God."
Many had, during the heart searching exercises of the pre-
ceding days, come to a point where they had a right to look
for the present fulfillment of the promise of the Father. The
sacrifice had been brouglit to tlie altar, but it is faith that
brings the power, and claims the tontjue of fire. And how
thankful we ougiit to be that our faithful Lord does not require
us to believe anything, but what He gives a reason from his
Word, for believing, etc. Oh, what extraordinary demonstra-
tions of the power of faith followed. Surely, the scene we wit-
nessed could not have been greatly unlike that witnessed on
the day of Pentecost. It is not enough to wait and pray for
the descent of the tongue of fire. There is something to do.
'^ If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine."
Through the power of the Spirit, the offering is brouglit to the
altar, and just at that point the command meets us, '' Believe,''''
and unless this command be obeyed, the witness of its accept-
ance cannot be obtained, and the consuming fire does not de-
scend. ^^ To expect the witness before believing," says Mr Wes-
ley, '^ is as inconsistent as to expect the fruit of a tree before the
tree is planted. The witness comes through believing." This is
in accordance with the doctrines of the Bible, and thank the Lord
* Perhaps the friends at the Tuesday meeting were praying for us.
' MBS. PRCEBE PALMER. 343
that the Wesleyan views of faith have by thousands under our
own observation, been tested experimentally, to be in accord-
ance with Bible teachings. Would that I could portray the
scene w^e witnessed at this '' Believing meeting." All the min-
isters on the District, with the exception of one, w^ere present,
and not one, I think, but received the baptism of fire.
MONCKTON, N. B,
From Dr. Palmer.)
November 4th, J 858.
To Mrs. Lankford:
We had no expectation whatever, of stopping at this place, to
hold meetings, but some few friends met us at the railroad
depot, beseeching us with tearful eyes, if for only two or three
days, that we might remain, as they said religion had nearly
died out among all denominations. They handed us also a
written request, signed by members of different denominations,
as we have since learned. On asking one of the leading men of
the Wesleyan Church — who with his family has been very much
blest, to sign the paper, he said it was not Avorth wliile, and on
being expostulated Avith, and told how" the Lord had blest our
labors in other places, he said, ^' Well, if tliey come here, tliere
will be one place where their labors are not blessed." But
what hath God wrought !
Last evening but one, I think tliere were at least fifty for-
ward for prayers. In the afternoon meeting, about thirty Avere
at the penitent form. Some of these were seeking purity of
heart, others to be healed of their backslidings, and many others
seeking pardon.
Tlie morning meeting commencing at scA'en o'clock, Avas so
largely attended that we haA^e been constrained to rem OA^e from the
lecture-room to the body of the church. The afternoon and
evening meetings, from the commencement, have been held in
the body of the church, and largely attended. The j)eople, and
preachers are coming in from all parts of the surrounding coun-
try, from forty miles distant, and are returning to spread the
flame in their own and adjacent circuits.
The w^ork here is Avonderful. There Avere no class-meetings,
344 MEMOIBS OF
from four to seven attending preaching, and now tlie secretary
has taken one hundred and forty names of those who have
been blessed. The minister will be able to form several
classes. Quite a number of the leading men of the place
have been brought in.
SACKVILLE, N. B.
(From Mrs. Palmer.)
Novemler 25th, 1858.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
We were now about thirty miles from Sackville, N. B., a
place, which above all others, we had been imi)ortuued to visit.
But from the pressure of our calls homeward, we had declined.
These solicitations were now renewed. We went, and here
also, I think as many as two hundred were newly blest.
Tidings of these marvelous effusions of the Holy Spirit,
had already been carried to England, by a Wesleyan min-
ister, who had been in Prince Edward's Island, for the
benefit of his health, at the time when the '' believing
meeting'^ was lield -, and who then received the baptism of •
fire. The many spiritual children of Dr. and Mrs. Palmer
met them at the lecture room of the church in Charlotte-
to^vn, on their way to the steamer, chanted a parting hymn,
and solicited and received some parting ad^ace. Not less
than a hundred accompanied t^em to the steamer, and
continued on the dock, waving their handkerchiefs in tear-
ful congratulations, till lost to view by the receding vessel.
Even on board, the labors of Dr. and Mrs. P. continued.
The cai)tain had attended the meetings, and w^as under
deep conviction. A lady passenger was also in the same
condition, but was happily converted ere the voyagers
separated.
Staying in Boston for some days, on the way home, to
supervise the publication of " The Promise of the Father,"
Dr. and Mrs. P. held Sunday meetings of remarkably
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 345
interestiug and profitable character, both iu Metliodist aud
in orthodox churches of other persiiasious, and liually re-
entered their home'near the close of the year.
1859.
Of successful effort to bring sinners to Christ, and to
build up His church in holiness, during this year, Mrs.
Palmer, is as usual, the best and most vivid historian.
HONESDALE, PA.
April 7th, 1859.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
During the first four days, several brethren and sisters re-
ceived the blessing of clean hearts, but there was little yielding
on the part of sinners. On the Sabbath, the Lord began to work
most graciously in the salvation of sinners. Many were brought
to the feet of Jesus. A revival succeeded, such as has not been
known in Honesdale before. Over one hundred had united on
probation, at the time of our leaving, and we have received a
letter within a day or two, assuring us that the work is still
going on with great power, and many more have handed in their
names for church membership. Honesdale, for the size of the
place, is the greatest place for all sorts of isms I ever saw.
Skepticism, Spiritualism, Universalism, etc., were the order of
the day. A former minister of tlie M. E. church had fallen and
gone over to the ranks of Spiritualism, and another trial with
a more recent minister, had been well nigh ecpially disastrous.
While I was tliere (soon after my arrival) a soul saving, or
" Christian Vigilance Band " was formed, which as souls were
being brought over from the ranks of the enemy, were being
added to the band, till at the time of our leaving, it had reached
about one hundred names. The members of these bands, as you
know, obligate to work at least one-half hour daily, in enlisting
souls for Jesus. Scarcely ever have 1 seen a more penetrating
work, in all classes of the communitj^, than at Honesdale. Truly
346 MEMOIRS OF
did the Spirit and the Bride, say come ! Even skeptics were
constrained to acknowledge that something strange liad come
over the community. Said one of these, " It seems as if all the
people in town were growing crazy" — Said he, '^ I believe my
wife is convicted, and I should like the minister's wife to go and
see her." This penetrating and widely diffused work is be-
lieved to be in a great measure the effect of tlie laborers in the
Christian Vigilance Band. Said a man of business, who is also
one of the church officiary, about thus ; "Oh, Sister P., you have
got me into it, and what am I going to do "? Why, I cannot go
into it for half an hour. I began this morning, thinking I must
make sure of my half hour, and actually, the more I do of
this sort of work, the more I want to do, and though I thought I
had a great deal of business for to-day, I have kept in this
soul, saving work, almost all day. But, never mind, it is
right." We were on our way to the afternoon meeting as he
said this, and of course I could not but say : '• Why, my dear
brother, this is surely the one great calling of the Christian, to
which all other business matters should be manifestl}' sub-
servient. ' Diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the
Lord'— that is, making all your business matters subservient
to the Divine service ; and how can you serve your Saviour
better, than by making everything bend to the one great work
of saving the precious souls for whom your Saviour, who though
rich became i^oor, and for whom He s^jilt His precious blood."
I think we shall make it a special part of our duty to form
these vigilance bands wherever we go, and I do not doubt but
the Lord will make them subservient to tlie salvation of thous-
ands of souls.
** The Ohristiau lives to Christ alone,
To Christ alone he dies."
SCBANTON, PA.
New York, May ISth, 1859.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
The pastor informed us that there had been but one. conver-
sion during the whole conference year, and never do I remem-
MliS. PHCEBE PALMER. 347
ber to have visited a place where there were fewer witnesses
of perfect love, or more obtuse perceptions on the subject.
The next evening he,(au antagonistic official,) was all broken
up, and made a most noble and lieroic confession of his back-
sliding— ^said he had once enjoyed the blessing of holiness —
lost it by not confessing it, etc.. He had scarcely taken his
seat, before the Lord healed his backslidings, and blessed him
greatly, so that his mouth was tilled to overflowing with
praise. It was wonderful what a bound forward the entire
churcli seemed to make from this point. The next day we had
the shout of a king in the camp. A number flocked to his class,
and a prominent man of the place was powerfully converted,
during the exercises. Up to the time of our leaving, one hun-
dred and twenty-two had joined the church, and others were
intending to join.
It is due to Dr. Peck, to say that he was in feeble health,
and after over a hundred, I think, had joined, he, in his quar-
terly conference, held previous to one of our large evening
meetings, apologized for not having been present at any of the
meetings, saying that his feebleness of health had prevented
him. '' Thanks be to Grod who always causeth us to triumph."
We are still keeping firm hold of our good old text, '' All
things work together for good to them that love God."
CHAPTER VIII.
EVAI^GELISTIC LABORS IN THE BRITISH ISLES.
1859.
LONDON, ENGLAND — BELFAST, COLERAINE, IRELAND— BO.WDEN, NEW-
CASTLE, SUNDERLAND, NORTH SHIELDS, ENGLAND. «*
AS early as 1845, a journey to Europe had been seri-
ously contemplated and discussed. Bishop and Mrs.
Hamhne, it was hoped, would form part of the company.
But the Bhhop's clerical duties, and the professional en-
gagements of Dr. Palmer, together with other matters, com-
bined to hinder the execution of the project. As years
advanced, and Divine Providence prepared the way, the
unforgotten intention assumed definite form. In 1856, the
plan was revived and its execution again deferred. Mrs.
Palmer had become extensively known by lier numerous
writings, both in the British Isles, and on the Continent.
Ministerial delegates, lay and clerical visitors to the United
States, had made andprofitedby her acquaintance. Tidings
of the wonderful works of God, in the British Provinces
had been given to the churches. A general desire for the
presence and labors of Dr. and Mrs. Palmer, had sprung up.
Invitations — repeated and influential — had been extended.
Tokens of Pentecostal effusions of the Holy Spirit were
striking and abundant. The hom^ for the contemplated
expedition had struck. Friendly and touching farewell
meetings were lield in New York, and amid the prayers
and blessings of the saints, the twaui (yet one) embark-
ed for the Old World. The description of the voyage has
MEMOIBS OF MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 349
already beeu giveu iu the personal characteristics aud
experiences of Mrs. P., page 120.
"' Pray for us daily," she wrote to her special corres-
pondent and his excellent consort, on the eve of sailing for
England, June 4th. '' Pray that we may ever hQ> filled with
faith and power. We want to see thousands sanctified
wliolly, and thousands won over to our Savioui'. This
morning I feel that He is my all in all. Alleluia ! The
Lord Grod omnipotent reigneth."
On the 15th inst., the passengers landed in Liverpool,
and were cordially greeted by the Rev. Mr. Thorneloe, a
Wesleyan minister then stationed in Prescott. Observing
a gentleman, whose appearance indicated his profession,
eyeing them intently, Mrs. Pahner said to her husband :
There stands the minister the Lord has sent to welcome us
to England. Soon as the vessel reached the dock, he came on
board. Coming up directly to us, he asked, ^' Is this Dr. and
Mrs. P.?" On being answered in the affirmative, he most
heartily exclaimed ^' Welcome, welcome, to the shores of Old
England ! "
He had been led to meet them by an announcement in
the '' Guide to Holiness," which stated that they would
sail from New York, in the ^' City of Baltimore," on the 4th
of June.
BowDEN. — Writing to Mrs. Gov. Wright, from Bow-
den, near Manchester, she says :
The next day we took the cars for London. From childhood,
I loved to treasure up recordings of the pioneers of Methodism,
in England. I have been accustomed to follow the footsteps of
the sainted Wesley, and his coadjutors. And as we rapidly
coursed our way by the steam-cars, from place to place, interest-
ing memories would crowd rapidly, one upon another. Surely,
memory is imperishable ! As we passed through Oxford, we
looked upon the University, where the Wesleys and Whittield
350 MEMOIRS OF
speui their early days. AVliat has God wrought, smce that
little band met iu those halls, and resolved to conform to such
Methods of selt'-sacriftce and devotedness to God, as might lead
to eminent usefulness. How has the little leaven leavened the
lump, so tliat there is scarcely a city or town in Europe or
America, but has been blest with the leavening influences of
Methodism. It was late in the afternoon of the twelfth day after
we left our native sliores, that we arrived at the mansion of
our friends, on Brixton Hill. Here we met with loved ones,
dear indeed to our hearts, and such as we shall ever remember
in time and eternity. Between frequent afternoon and evening
meetings, and special companies, dinner and tea, and often af-
ter supper, and sometimes even breakfast, our time has been so
monopolized, that we have had but little time to write. While
in London, w^e had several special meetings, saw many believer*
enter into the rest of perfect love, and several persons were
newly pardoned.
From Loudoii, where iu meetings held by them, many
found pardoning grace and perfect love, they went to Man-
chester and vicinity ; and thence, after a brief stay, to Bel-
fast, Ireland, where the Lord was doing great things for
His people.
So remarkable were the revelations of Divine power
and grace; so numerous and genuine the conversions to
Christ, that all evangelical Christians hastened to ascribe
the glory to God, and to throw their energies into the pro-
motion of the great revival. Even a prelate of the Estab-
lished Church deemed it expedient to publish his testi-
mony in its favor, and to warn his clergy against thinking
too lightly of the wondrous visitation.
'< I should think," said he, '^ that there are few, who, having
examined, can refuse to recognize the hand of God in this re-
markable manifestation. We dare not join with those who
would neglect, or pour contempt on, this remarkable (per-
haps it may be eccentric) display of spiritual affections * * * I
have long felt that we do not sufficiently familiarize our flocks
MBS. PHCEBIJ PALMER. 35 1
to the contemplation of the Spirit's character, and His wondrous
operations -, that we do not sufficiently dwell on His personality,
divinity, regenerating, comforting, converting power j that we
do not enough enlarge upon His work, in whom we live, move,
and have our heing. While the Spirit is comparjitively a
stranger to our pulpits, can we wonder that His operations are
unknown and unreflected on, in our congregations f '
111 Belfast, Dr. and Mrs. P. yielded to the solicitations
of beloved Wesleyan friends, and held meetings for several
days in the Donegal Square and Frederick Street Churches.
Evening after evening, from thirty to forty persons were
raised up to testify of Christ's saving power.
Juhj 26th. — The Mayor of Belfast called at the residence of
onr host, his hrother-in-law, to-da;y^, and says, in passing his
mills this morning, he saw between two and tliree hundred of
his operatives gathered in the open air, holding a prayer-meet-
ing, despite the falling rain. This was between eight and nine
o'clock, the breakfast-hour.
The marvelous psychological phenomena so common in
the South and West, in the early i)art of the centiuy, were
repeated on a grand scale in Ireland, and in such manner
as to comiiel the acknowledgement, " This is the linger of
God," from all parties.
These sudden and remarkable awakenings are not confined
to any i^articular i)eople, church, or place. I have been credi-
bly informed that seven were stricken in a Romish Church, and
were carried in their state of helplessness to the adjacent uun-
ner;v. Strong men, as well as females, have been suddenly
struck down in the street, tlie public road, and their own
houses. In general, a deep sympathy is felt, even among the
most skeptical, for those who are called, in common phrase,
^' the sufferers ;" and everything is done for their relief, with
earnest and affectionate promptness.
It is inspiring to see how immediately the fruits of the new
birth are manifested in these lovely converts. Here may be
seen a galaxy of Christian graces^ as set forth in Gal. 5:22.
352 MEMOIRS OF
The love of the new converts for the Bible, and tlicir deep
reverence for its sacred pages, is remarkable. In spite of
threats, and even acts of violence, on the part of relatives, the
Eoman Catholic converts continue in steady adherence to the
doctrines of the reformed religion ; and their number is on the
increase. One of them — a poor woman residing at some
distance in the country — Avas this week urged by some of her
fellow converts, to follow their example, and burn her " Manual"
of the Eoman Catholic faith. '' No," she replied ; "I will not
do so 5 for it contains some portions of the word of God : but
I will bury it in the earth !"
CoLERAiNE^ and the Giant's Causeway were next
visited.
Through the affectionate courtesy of our excellent friend,
W. McArthur, Esq., of London, who is at present on a visit
here, we have just been taken to see the Causeway, and the
sublime scenery by which it is surrounded. We have gazed
with admiration at the sublimities of creation, and have joy-
ously exclaimed, '^ All thy works praise thee, O Lord !"
But, though this region abounds in the wonderful and
sublime, the wonders of grace so far transcend, that I am
longing to tell you a thousand times more than I can now do.
All earthly sights, however glorious, dwindle into insignificance,
compared with the manifestations which we everywhere beliold,
of an unearthly power at work among the people, making all
things new. The resurrection of a soul from the death of sin
to a life of holiness, is a greater wonder than the creation of a
world. Thousands in this town and the regions round about
have been created anew in Christ Jesus.
Antrim, August 2d.
The town of Connor is six miles distant, — the favored spot
where thB revival began. Our kind host, Mr. J , is well
acquainted with the weavers, McQuilken and Quigley, with
whose conversion the work commenced, and has offered to take
us over to Connor, and introduce us to these humble brethren.
Marvelous indeed were the manifestations and results
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 353
of divine grace in this section of the country, as portrayed
in a letter from the Rev. W. Hunter, a resident minister, to
a clerical friend in London.
^' Among those who have been brought under conviction, we
have some very old, at least some sixty years of age ; and some
very young, not more than eight years of age. We liave persons
of education, and persons grossly ignorant. We have persons
of good moral character, as the world has it ; and some of
the very oflfscouring of the earth. Nothing more vile in Lon-
don than some converts I know. We have persons of all
denominations in the neighborhood — Prelatists, Presbyterians,
Baptists, Methodists, and Romanists, — yes, Romanists. Oh, sir !
if you could hear what I liave heard, and see what I have wit-
nessed ! — poor, deluded Romanists casting their blessed beads,
their manuals, their amulets, from them, as polluting things,
and crying, * No priest but Jesus, no mediator but Jesus ; no
purgatory but the fountain opened for sin and for uucleanness.'
They never go back to the priest for confession or absolution.
They never go to mass again. Oh, no ! tliey go to some of our
Protestant places of worship, where they get a nourishing
draught of the sincere milk of tlie Word. I am a? convinced
as I am of my own existence, that Romanists will be v^ery large
sharers in this blessing. The priests of Rome are utterly con-
founded. First they scoffed, next they blustered, tlieu tliey
lost their temper. Now they are afraid, and at their wits' eud.
If I had your ear for an hour, I could tell you wonderful things
about their doings."
BowDEN. — Fresh from these glorious scenes and con-
quests in Ireland, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer returned to Bow-
den, England, where, on the loth of August, she resumed
correspondence with Bishop and JVIi s. Hamline. Her pen
portraitures are skilful and striking.
Rev. Robert Young, author of ^^ Suggestions for the Con-
version of the World," etc., and Rev. Thomas Waugh, Repre-
sentative of the Irish Conference, have been out to dine with
us. We have also had an interview^ with a number of minis-
23
354 MEMOIRS OF
ters. We are encouraged to hope that four ministers with
whom we have conversed, have received the witness of purity.
But we regret to say that there is far from being as much de-
finite interest on the subject, as there should be. Mr. Wesley,
on one occasion, complained that a general faintness had come
over the whole kingdom, in regard to the doctrine of Christian
perfection ; and he was almost weary of contending against the
opposition of both preachers and people. I fear he would not
have much occasion to change his tone, if he were here now.
There is surely a wonderful work to do here ; and how far the
Lord may use us in helping forward the blessed cause, I
do not know.
We have just received an encouraging letter from the min-
ister who has translated our works into the French language.
He says about 2,000 of the '^ Way of ^Holiness" have been sold,
and ''Faith and Effects" is ready to be issued. If we were able to
speak the French language with sufficient fluency to make our-
selves intelligible, we should rejoice to go there, but in view of
oui" inability to do so, I think we shall not go.
After a short period of happy and beneficent toil in
the former places, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer repaired to the
latter, in response to the long-standing solicitations of the
distinguished author and preacher, Eev. E. Young. The
first meeting was held in Brunswick Chai:)el, the largest
dissenting house of worship in Newcastle, and reputedly
the most commodious in the North of England. Theii^
message was to the church. The meeting was one of
power, and w as succeeded by scores of others, in which
a mighty flame of religious revival was kindled, that over-
spread the whole of that region. But little noise or ex-
citement accomi)anied the revival. It was noticed by all
intelligent spectators, that the principal instruments spoke
without exciting the ])assions in the usual way. They
struck at principles. Crowds filled the church and blocked
MliS. PEiEBE PJLMEE. 355
the aisles. Coiuiuimion rail aud vestry were full of seek-
ers for salvatioD, every uiglit. Old and young, rieli and
poor, knelt at tlie altar, without distinetion. ]Mr. Young,
full of holy gladness, said he eame near going home in a
chariot of fire. Ministers and members of different de-
nomuiations shared alike in labors and in blessings. The
ministers, leaders, and stewards conneeted Tvith Bruns-
wick Place Chapel, mianunously adopted, and presented to
Dr. and Mrs. Palmer, resolutions exiiressive of deep obli-
gation for their very opportune and highly acceptable
visit 'j and for the daily arduous, and efficient services
rendered to the cause of .the Eedeemer, and especially of
the Wesleyan community, in the important town of Xew-
castle. Diu-ing thirty-five days of labor, very many
church members received the baptism of the Holy Ghost,
and not fewer than thirteen hundred persons decided for
God, and besought the prayers of His people.
Sunderland. — From Newcastle, the fiame spread to
Sunderland. On the expiration of twenty-nine days'
ceaseless service there, Mis. P, wrote :
^^ During the past week, about one hundred have beeit
saved daily. Oh, how glorious have been the manifestations
of awakening, converting, and sanctifying power ! It is not
now difficult for faith to apprehend how a nation may be born
in a day.
Since the commencement of this work, tbe secretaries of the
meeting have recorded the names of two thousand and eleven,
who have presented themselves as seekers. Of these, we
trust, about two hundred, from near and remote regions, have
received the witness of purity."
The " Northern Daily Express, " though not a rehgious
paper, in genuine British style, acknowledged the benign
power of that glorious revival, and said ;
"Either from the badness of the times, or the increased
356 MEMOIRS OF
goodness of the people ; from tlie efficiency of the i^olice, or
the beneficial results of the revival moveroent, — crime seems
to be greatly diminishing in the town and neighborhood. On
Friday, there was a ^ maiden session,' and no criminals were
placed in the dock for trial. An ancient custom prevails in
England, of giving a pair of white gloves to the judge i^resi-
ding at a session where no criminal cases are reported. It is
thence called a * maiden session' or assize."
A sea captain, with his whole crew, was saved, and de-
sired the prayers of the congregation for richer and fuller
blessing, during their passage home to Southampton.
An influential coal-owner, residing about ten milies distant,
stated this morning, that the revival movement was operating
in a most wonderful manner, hi the district Avith which he is
connected. He said solemnly, that upwards of four hundred
of his pitmen had been brought to Christ.
Wrote a friend, to Dr. P. :
Several months after this remarkable visitation of the
Spirit, a distressing disaster occurred in the mining district
where these newly converted pitmen were engaged in their
hardy toil. By an explosion in the mine, many were suddenly
called from time to eternity. Some of the converted pitmen,
who, though victims of the fatal disaster, were not instantly-
killed, bore noble testimony, to the last, of the power of grace
to give victory over death, hell, and the grave.
Of the ministers and men of business, many spent
seven hoiu\s daily, at the chapel. Bounteous temporal i)ro-
vision was supplied for worshipers from a distance. Three
thousand persons were present at the evening services,
and numy went aAvay for want of room. Those who were
saved, in turn — as instructed and promi^ted by the Divine
Spirit, — endeavored to save others. Whole households,
actors, glee-singers, gamblers, infidels were taken out of
the liorrible pit, and i)laced on the Rock of Ages. Kot
uutil the secretaries of the meeting had recorded the
MBS. rBCEBE PALMER. 357
names of over two thousand who liad received tlie blessing
of pardon or piuity, did these triiini})liant toils come to a
close. Dr. and Mrs. P., almost literally, lived in the house
of the Lord. Multitudes took tea Avith them, in English
Methodist fashion, in the vestry. From 3:30, to 10 P. M.,
they were in the church edifice.
North' Shields. - Of the work here, the Eev. T. Brum^
mell, superintendent of the circuit, gave brief notice in
the '' Watchman," after the American friends had been
engaged in it two weeks.
The cliapel lias beeu crowded to excess, and many were
unable to find standing room. The beneficial results have far
exceeded our most sanguine expectations. Hundreds of anx-
ious inquirers, of various ages, afiid belonging to different con-
gregations, have given in their names, as having found i)eace
with God, and are giving evidence, in their character and labors,
that they have been renewed by the power of God.
Many of the officers and members of our own societies have
been greatly quickened, and are now evidently ''full offidth
and the Holy Ghost. " Our esteemed friends, Dr. and Mrs.
Palmer, have consented to remain with us another week.
Extra trains were run fi^om Newcastle and Sunderland.
The theatres and many taverns were closed.
Ensconced in Mr. Wesley's study, at North Shieldjs, Mrs.
Pahner indited a characteristic letter to her old friends,
Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, dated December 17th, on the
remarkable outpourings of the Holy Spirit, in the North
of England.
We would have written many times, but if your affectionate
eye could but follow ustlu-ough our labors, as we are numbering
our days, weeks and months in this far off land, you would not
be surprised that you have not heard from us oftener. Think
of a sucession of confiniu^us labors, spending from six to seven
hours in the chapel, daily, not excepting Saturday or Sabbath.
T talk at both afternoon and evening service, after the
358 MEMOIRS OF
usu.al opening of singing, prayer, and reading tlie Scriptures,
which we select. It is my intention not to exceed lialf an liour
in my address at each exercise, but it is not unusual to go be-
yond the prescribed bounds.
You may conceive that it is scarcely possible to stand an-
swerable to such responsibilities, day after day, week in and
out, without taking time for preparation.
We are now at North Shields. Have been here about
twenty-two days. Here also, as at Newcastle, and Sunderland,
the Lord is doing wonders. The secretaries have taken hun-
dreds of names among the newly blest. AVherever we go, we
lift up the blessed standard, Holiness to the Lord. The people
rally round it, and scores, if not hundreds, are induced through
the power of the Spirit, to seek this endowment from on high.
I should love to take time to tell you, what a manifestation
of Grod's approval and power we had at one of our afternoon
meetings, soon after we commenced our labors at this i^lace.
Dr. P. had read Isaiah 62. I do not give what would be tech-
nically termed sermons, but in selecting the chapter to be read,
I always lix my mind on some leading idea. My thoughts were
specially concentrated on verse 10, '' Go through, etc," ^^ Lift up
the standard.^'' Dr. Young, the Ex-President — the Superintend-
ent, Rev. Mr. B., and several other ministers were present.
Through grace alone, we were enabled to present witli faithfulness
what we believed to be the Bible standard, and also the Wesleyan
standard of Christian privilege and duty. Would that I could
describe to you how the Lord owned tlie humble effort. The
place where we were assembled was filled with the power and
I)resenee of God, to such a degree, that some of us will ever re-
member it with gratitude and Iioly awe, long as eternity endures.
Among others who received the baptism of jiower, on that
memorable occasion, were two wealthy magistrates. Two more
prominent for position and wealth, I presume, are scarcely
known in this region. In tlie evening, before an immense con-
gregation, both of these geiiUemcn craved the privilege of tes-
tifying of the power of saving grace.
This letter is dated as you observe, from ^' Mr. Wesley's
study." Mr. Wesley's study at North Shields? — you ask.
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 359
Yes, liere is tlie veritable place where the indefatigable Wes-
ley, penned many of the precious things which have been
blessed to thousands in Europe and America, and will continue
to be jirized yet more and more till the end of time.
" Here," says a writer in Christian Miscellany, '^ much of
Mr. Wesley's precious time was spent ; " here also, as various
intimations in his journal show, he loved to be. '' Thursday,
August 8tli, 1765," while at this place, he writes, ^^ I scarcely
ever saw the people here so much alive to God, particularly
those who believe they are saved from sin. I was ready to say
it is good for me to be here ! — But I must not build tabernacles,
I am to be a wanderer on earth, and desire no rest till my
spirit returns 'to God." Could the timbers of this hallowed
spot be rendered vocal, to how many scenes of interest, and
numberless pleadings w^ith God, and visitations from on higli
etc., might they bear testimony". Here, in part at least, was
written Mr, Wesley's correspondence with Dr Thomas Seeker,
then Bishop of Oxford, afterward Archbishop of Canterbury,
who under the assumed name of John Smith, controverted Mr.
AVesle^^'s views on some important i)oints in doctrine. Here,
Mr. Wesley in 1748, formed tlie i^urpose of i^ublishing in three-
score or four- score volumes^ all that; is most valuable in En-
glish literature, in order to form a complete library for all
who fear God. This structure was erected on the roof of the
orplian house built by Mr. Wesley, in Newcastle-on-Tyne. It
is a wooden structure about eleven feet square, with a tiled
covering. The orphan house has recently been rebuilt, and
this ^^ Study, " preserved as a prec'ous relic, has been removed
to the beautiful grounds of Mr. Solomon Mease, Esq., a worthy
and influential magistrate of North Shields, with whom we
are guests during tlie period of our labors in this place. He is
one of the magistrates to wliom I referred in a former i^art of
my letter, as having received such a blessed baptism of the
Spirit, at one of our afternoon services. Here also, we see many
other precious relics. Dr. Palmer has been presented by the
estimable lady of Mr. Mease, with a manuscript sermon of Mr.
Y\etQ\\^v'i>,, in \\\9> own handwriting. I have also been presented
with Mrs. Fletcher's Testament. This bears on the cover the
3(30 MEMOIRS OF
name of ^^ John Fletcher, Madeley" as written by himself. It
was doubtless Fletcher\s closet companion before his marriage
with Mrs. Fletcher. Afterward, it was unquestionably the
closet companion of Mrs. Fletcher, during the years of her
widowhood. There is hardly a page but whose margin bears
the impress of Mrs. Fletcher's pen, and on some, many verses
are marked, as our dear Sister Hamline has her Bible marked
through and through.
1860.
EAST JARROW, ENGLAND, — GLASGOW, EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND. — CAK-
LISLE, PENRITH, GATESHEAD, NEWPORT, RYDE, COWES, POOLE,
SWANAGE, STROUD, LYNN REGIS, BANBURY, OXFORD,
ENGLAND.
East Jarrow, January 2d, — The ^' Venerable Bede,'^
more than ten centuries ago, preached ^' the unsearchable
riches of Christ/' in the rejuvenated but antique structure
known by the name of" Bede's Church.'' His chair, eleven
hundred years old, is still preserved for the gratification
of sight-seers 5 and, i^rior to the Eeformation, narrowly
escaped destruction at the hands of superstitious Eoman-
ists, who vainly imagined that every particle of it had pecu-
liar therapeutic virtues, and would really heal the sick.
Bede is looked upon as the fii\st translator of the Holy
Scriptures into the Enghsh vej?nacular, and there, on the
spot hallowed by his ministry. Dr. and Mrs. Palmer
preached to the i)eople, from the Book he loved so much,
" the w^ords of this life.'^ A son of S. Mease, Esq., finished
his course in East Jarrow, in 1857. Deploring the moral
desolations of the village, he especially desired the erec-
tion of a Wesleyan chapel there. Subsequent to his
decease, Mr. Mease erected the church, in memory of his
beloved son. In that church, Mrs. P. labored eight days,
during which, scores of names were enrolled by the secre-
taries, as having sought and found the '^ pearl of great
price.''
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 3^1
Glasgow.
February 3<7.
Glasgow. — The Lord has permitted us to witness the defeat
of the hosts of siu to a remarkable degree. We have been here
a little over four weeks, and have not labored at any place
where the results, in view of eternity, look more hopeful.
The established religion, as 3^ou will remember, is the
Church of Scotland. The opinion is quite general among
both ministers and people, that it is possible for iiersons to be
converted without ^knowing it, unmindful of the fact, that all
true believers, "• receive of that Spirit, whereby they hnoiv the
things freely given to them of God."
It is unjiopular not to be a church-member. Almost any or
every one maintaining any sort of position, belongs to either the
Established Church of Scotland, or some other church, and par-
takes of the sacrament once a quarter.
I have just been conversing with an intelligent lady,
who speaks of the exceeding injuriousness of this, inasmuch as
it is a quietus, aud conscience sleeps under tlie opiate of a reli-
gious profession j but as the ministers are not willing to bap-
tize the children of those who are not church-members, and it is
regarded as heathenish not to have children baptized, it becomes
a sort of necessity to unite with the church. Hence, it is com-
mon for church-members to know nothing expeiimentalh' about
a change of heart.
With many, it is thought presumptuous to speak of the
knowledge of sins forgiven. Never have we labored at a
place where the words of the Saviour might be urged with more
peculiar appropriateness : ^' Strive to enter in at the strait
gate ; for many, I say unto you, will seek to enter in, but shall
not be able.
Many, I fear, who eat and drink in God's presence, that is,
who partake of the sacrament, are strangers to the doctrine of
conversion. We have never felt more imperatively called to
faithfulness, than since we have been here, and have never seen
more marked fruit of our labors ; but I will not enter into par-
ticulars. The Lord has wrought marvellously in the upbuild-
ing of Zion, and to His name alone be the glory.
362 MEMOIRS OF
The Rev. Mr. Hay, in a notice publislied-in tlie ^' London
Watchman, " said :
It is pleasant to have to record that many of the members
and office-bearers have come forward for a renewed and larger
baptism of tlie Spirit, and that happy testimonies have been
given by some of them of the almighty power of saving grace.
**** The secretaries now number upwards of five hundred
names ; of these^ four hundred iirofess to have found i)eace with
Grod tlirough our Lord Jesus Christ. Many also have found that
perfect love which casteth out fear. A leader from the Airdrie
circuit said, that nearly half of the society in his town, seemed
to have received the full baptism of the Spirit, in connection
with the services.
The ^' Re\iYal Record," under date of January 21st,
announced that :
Persons of all denominations attend both the afternoon and
evening meetings, and a large majority of the anxious inquirers
who approach the communion rail, or retire into the vestry for
prayer and direction, belong to other congregations than tlie
Wesleyan. Kirkintulloch, Kilsyth. Thornliebank, Gfreenock,
Dumbarton, Edinburgh, and even Ireland, furnisli a number of
anxious inquirers, and some willing assistants in the work.
Mrs. Palmer adds :
It is not unusual to see ministers of various sects mingling
in the congregation, though they did not often take part in the
exercises, as in England. Never have I been more deeply con-
vinced of the importance of giving prominence to the subject of
holiness at every service, than under the i)resent circumstances.
Tliough we urged tlie duty of entering in at the strait gate,
by the way of repentance and faith, yet we seemed urged in
spirit not to permit one service to pass without bringing up be-
fore the people what Mr. Wesley terms, '' the Methodist testi-
mony j" that is, the doctrine of Christian Holiness. *' This,"
Bays the founder of Methodism, '' is the peculiar doctrine com-
mitted to our trust." The more faithful and definite we were
in urging this subject of holiness, on the attention of the people,
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 3(J3
the more sigually did the God of all grace own our ministrations,
and make His word '^ quick and powerful, nharper than any
two-edged sword j" and even neglecters of salvation were made
to feel the force of the inquiry, " If the righteous scarcely be
saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear V
We have endeavored to be workers together with them
during the past tliirty-three days. The names of thirteen
hundred liave been given in as special recipients of grace.
The work did go on — gloriously. Doubtless it has had
much to do with the wonderful revivals iu that cosmopoli-
tan city since then. The March Quarterly Meeting of the
Glasgow West circuit, by resolution, exijressed its sense of
the divine goodness in *• the great benefits resulting from
the visit of our honored and beloved friends. Dr. and Mrs.
Palmer/' and also "its gratitude to them for their pro-
tracted and unwear ed efforts among us,''.wliicli resolution
was entered on tiie minutes of the meeting, and a copy
thereof, together with a suitable letter, transmitted to them
by the superintendent of the circuit. Their return was
also urgently requested '' at their earliest possible conve-
nience.''
Carlisle, March 22d. — In the antiquated city of
Carlisle, 9i) niiles S. S. AY, of Edinburgli, the evangelists
paused awhile on their southward route. Pastors and
l)eople had a mind to Avork, and under the refresliing rains
of righteousness, Carlisle and vicinity rejoiced and bh»-
somed as the rose.
What hatli God Avrought ! Notwithstanding some trying
circumstances cah'ulated to retard the work, the Lord has
wrought most graciously. Over four luindred and fifty, we
have reason to believe, liave V)een born into the kingdom of
grace, during the piogiess of tlie work which commenced since
we came here.
Penrith, Aprii 2Mh. — From this town of 0,000 inhab-
itants; they visited the neighboring seats of the aristocracy,
304 MEMOIRS OF
and iu it they raised the standard inscribed, ^' Holiness
to tlie Lord," in the si<>ht of all the people. Holiness, as the
l)riyilegeand present dnty of all believers, was definitely
proclaimed.
A critical observer thns described the i)rogress of the
battle, and the resnlts of the victory, in the '^ Cumberland
and Westmoreland Advertiser."
We have carefully watched their progress from the first, —
having attended the whole of them, — and are amazed at the
immense spread of divine influence among the people.
One i^leasing feature about this revival is the evident genu-
ineness of it. It is not mere excitement, but the power of the
Holy Ghost spreading among, awakening, converting, and sanc-
tifying the people. Proof of this is seen in the very satisfac-
tory way in which it is extending to all classes.
Such was the state of the overflowing congregation, last Sab-
bath, that we rejoiced most heartily that it was not a i^olitical
gathering for some revolutionary purpose, but i)eople drawn to-
gether by the Holy Ghost, for the purpose of being saved from
sin and eternal death.
The number of conversions, according to the '' Penrith
Chronicle,^' reached nearly seven hundred.
Gateshead, June 2d. — Opposite ^^ewcastle on the
banks of the Tyne, lies the thriving town of Gateshead.
Unlike the celebrated Dr. Robert Newton, who, when dele-
gate from the British Wesleyan Conference to the
General Conference of the M. E. Church, would not
take time to visit Niagara Falls, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer
very wisely ac(iuainted themselves with the ancient and
modern history of the places they visited, and took the live-
liest interest in all that pertained to the social welfare of
the inhabitants; — never forgetting that Christianity is the
l)arent of true civilization, nor that human happiness,
individually or collectively, is commensurate with hoUness.
MBS. PHCEBE PALMFAL 3(55
For five weeks, they remained at Gateshead, endear-
ing themselves, as the London " Watchman " testified, to
Wesley ans, chiuxhmen and dissenters, '' by the constant
manifestations of their deep and consistent piety, the
kindness and afiabihty of their manner, and then* ardnons
and disinterested ser^aces." Between five and six hun-
dred i)ersons, at the different services, professed to have
received the blessing of pardon — nearlj" half of whom
belonged to other circuits and churches. Corresponding
numbers obtained jDurity of heart, and became living
witnesses that the blood of Jesus cleanseth from all sin.
Kindly greetings everywhere welcomed the visitants.
Pleasant homes counted it a privilege to entertain them.
The very contrast between their reception, and that of our
Lord, in Judea and Galilee, only incited them to give all
diligence to bring redeemed souls to the knowledge of full
salvation, through faith in His blood.
South Shields, Houghton-le-spring, and Tynemouth were
next successively favored with brief and most blessed visita-
tions of the Holy Spirit, in connection with the labors of Dr.
and Mrs. Palmer. Leaving Gateshead, for London, by the
steamer ^' Life Guard," on the first of July, they found
themselves in the world's metropolis, at the house of General
Knapp, of whom Mrs. P. wrote :
Our friend, though a Congregationalist, is purely Wesleyau
in his views, in relation to the doctrine of the full baptism, and
has gathered around him a large circle of beloved disciples of
various evangelical sects ) and truly did we feel the significance
of the lines, —
" Names and sects and parties fall ;
Christ alone is all in all."
NEWPORT
In the extreme south, as in the extreme north of
England, the Lord graciously owned and blessed the min-
366 MEMOIRS OF
istratious of His servant and handmaid^ as the following
very interesting letter of Dr. Palmer, to Bishox> and
Mrs. Hamline, under date July 27tli, will show.
Newport, Isle of Wight, July 27th, 1860.
Mrs. P., on first setting foot on the shores of England open-
ed her ^)-om/se book, to receive a messa^re from the High and
Holy one, and tlie Lord gave her from it, " Call nnto me and I
will answer thee, and show the great and mighty tnmgs, that
thou knowest not," and this was repeated three times, in suc-
cession, on opening her book, as though her Father would as-
sure her, that His resources were as ampel as ever, that the
provisions made for a lost world were inexhaustibie, and
although an inmnnerahle companj^ had been made partakers, as
many more might come, ail tilings being made ready. God,
even our God has been true to His promise. Indeed, this i?i
hardly needful to repeat to our brother and sister who are so
continually proving His faithfulness. There are no boundaries
or limits set, only the " exceeding greatness ot His power and
the riches of His grace in Christ Jesus, and who can estimate
it ? The aj)ostle, under divine inspiration calls them exceeding
(jreat and precious j^romises, and these not made for services
performed, but to those who had forfeited all claim, na}', more,
even to those who merited banishment. But it is written, ^^God
is love, " and who can donbt it ? Here is the grand secret, " God
is love." Who can measure the love of God to His fallen crea-
ture man ? Christ, in giving the measure of His love to His chil-
dren, says, ^' As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you.''''
You probably have received the printed account of the work in
Newcastle, Sunderland, North Shields, Jarrow, Glasgow and
Penrith.
Rev. Mr. Young, Ex. President, and Chairman of the Dis-
trict, has published in the Wesley an Magazine for August, an ac-
count of the work in Newcastle. In WTiting to a friend, he says :
'' Dear Mrs. K.,
The Newcastle revival, whether viewed numerically, finan-
cially, or spiritually, must appear^ to the unprejudiced mind, a
great and a glorious fact.
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 3(J7
1st. Look ;it it numerically. In this circuit ou- increase of
members is three hundred and forty-one, with twoliuudred and
thirty-four on trial, besides ahirgenumber of cliiidren, meeting-
in preparatory classes, and wlio give delightful evidence of a
work of grace. The membership of other churches in the town
has been greatly increased. One minister announced, a few
weeks ago, in a printed circular, that he had added one hundred
and forty members, as the result of our revival, and I know that
large accessions have been made to other churches. Besides, the
work has radiated from Newcastle to nearly every circuit in the
district. The result is, that we have an increase of one thousand
five hundred and ninety-three members, with one thousand eight
hundred and fifty-one on trial, a state of prosperity exceeding
any previous year in the history of Methodism in this district.
2d. Looking at it financially. Previous to the revival, ^n-
regular receipts of the circuit had to be sui^plemented by special
subscriptions to the amount of about £15 per quarter, to meet
the expenditure. At the December quarterly meeting, the
subscriptions were discontinued, and at the March quarter,
the regular receipt was £30 more than the expenditure of the
quarter, although that had been increased by an increase of
stipend ; all our other funds have improved.
3d. Look at the revival spiritually. The church has receiv-
ed the gift of power, and many of the members, old and young,
are living sacrifices. Some sixty young men are visiting from
house to house, talking and praying with the people, and are a
great blessing. But you know what the work is, for you have
both seen and felt its power and glory.
I am, yours, very affectionately,
Robert Young."
Our time has mostly been spent in the North of England. We
have now come to Newport, Isle of Wight, justly styled the
garden of England. Tliis is comparatively a small place, but
the Lord is fullilling His promise ; over two hundred, we trust,
have been brought from darkness to light, and had their feet
set upon the Rock of Ages, while a large number have had theii-
goings established, and can now witness that the blood of Jesus
cleanseth from all unrighteousness.
368 MEMOIRS OF
To tlie praise of our covenant-keeping God, and as witnesses
that He fulfills His promises, we would record to His glory alone,
that we believe that there have been about ten thousand added
to the number of the saved, in the different meetings we have
attended. To God alone be all the glory — Alleluia ! the Lord
God omnipotent reigneth.
Since we have been here, we have visited the grave of the
Dairyman's daughter, and the cottage from which her happy-
spirit took its flight to glory — and have seen tlie last letter she
Avrote to her brother, who was forty j^ears a local preacher in
the Wesleyan society.
Ryde, July SOth. — Yesterday (Sabbath) we commenced to
labor in this place. The Lord graciously manifested His pre-
sence. In the afternoon service, nearly the whole congregation
arose on their feet to say, that they desired the full baptism of
the Holy Ghost, and in the evening, fourteen presented them-
selves at the altar, seeking j^ardon, and quite a number seeking
puritj' of heart. We are expecting large things. This is a very
fashionable watering place. The Queen is now on the Island.
Mrs. P. presented her, through her private secretary, a copy of
the ^' Promise of the Father, " and received a note from Sir
Charles Phii)ps, of *' Her majesty's gracious acceptance."
CO WES.
• August 20th^ 1860.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
Last week I wrote to Queen Victoria. The subject had been
resting on my mind with most solemn bearing, for several weeks.
The duty was made very plain. There are some things which
you know, may be made very plain, between God and our own
soul. And so I sat down, as in the more immediate presence of
the King of kings, and wrote a letter whose results I expect to
meet, wlien, with an assembled universe, I shall stand before the
great white throne.
As a Queen, she doubtless merits their admiration. But as
an experimental Christian, she cannot be regarded, so long as
she patronizes the theatre, and the horse race, etc. I have
Miis. rncEBE PALME n. 369
sometimes thought what her ideas may have been, on witness-
ing iu many phices, as she has beeu ridiug through the Island,
the large phicards announcing ^' Revival services," with our
names, as visitors, appended. Of course she must have her
curiosity excited occasionally, as other people, and how often
have I wished it might lead her to hear such things as stand iu
connection W' ith the eternal interests of her soul.
Last week I sought unto the Lord with great carefulness, and
became settled in my convictions in regard to the duty of un-
burdening my heart in a letter to Her Majesty.. And in regard
to few duties, have I felt more divinely assured, or more con-
scious of being aided by a power beyond myself. I have reserv-
ed a copy of the letter, and perhaps at some future day you may
see it.
Would you think it possible that a Wesleyan minister
could assume an attitude mjainst Revivals ? Such was the fact,
and doubtless in connection with our humble name. The Ex-
President who always preaches the official sermon and gives
the charge to the young ministers, said nothing personal, of
course, but a paragraph in his sermon went against extra revival
efforts and something that was understood tobeagainst,partic-
ularly patronizing extra revival agencies, etc. The whole con-
ference was in a tumult. The official sermon and the charge is
regarded as conference sentiment, and at tlie set time the Presi-
dent receives a vote of thanks, and the publication of the ser-
mon is officially ordered. But the set time passed by, and the
publication 'of the sermon, for some days, and then was largely
opi)osed, unless objectionable portions might be omitted. It
was strongly and resolutely maintained, that the publication
of &uch a document, would produce agitation throughout the
whole body.
The Ex-President was offended, and withdrew the docu-
ment, greatly to the satisfaction of many, and so there has
been no official sermon for the j'ear published.
This High Church party adopt the Church of England forms,
with the exception of reading their sermons. They read the
Church of England service, prayers and all. I presume there is
not a Wesleyan Chapel in London, or few perhaps in any of the
24
370 MEMOIRS OF
larger cities and towns, where the Church of Englaud form of
service has not been adopted. And this I presume is mostly
through the influence of the High Church party, whose meas-
ures have generally prevailed. This year, there seems to have
been a revolution. It is said the Ex-President, Tvho is one of
the most prominent of the church j)arty, went down fifty per
cent. Various suggestions he made were overruled with many a
hearty no ! no ! This party does not hold to explicit testimony
on the subject of holiness. Unmindful of the fact that Fletcher
lost it four or five times by what he calls this '^ bait of Satan,''''
not to confess it, they by their oral teachings and more or less
by their w^ritings, discountenance the profession of holiness.
But thank the Lord, this state of things is surely ceasing to
have the ascendency.
Holiness, sj)ecific holiness, as a blessing to be definitely en-
joyed and confessed, is now becoming the order of the day. Never
have we used more plainness of speech in regard to all these
matters, than since we have been in England, Scotland and
Ireland. And everywhere, God prospers His own truth, and
makes it mighty through the Spirit. Holiness is power. It is
this truth that God honors and magnifies. And if God has put
honor on our labors, in permitting us to see thousands
saved, since wehave been here, it has been proportionately as we
have given prominence to this truth. Never have I been more
sure, that God honors us as a people, by drawing the atten-
tion of other denominations to us, to only about the degree
that we honor Him, by being definitelj^ answerable to the
purpose for which He raised us iip — that is, to spread scriptural
holiness through these lands.
Since conference, invitations and renewal of invitations
have been coming in, and pressing upon us with increasing
importunity.
We would not have you infer that we labor that], without
any trials of faith. At the town wliere we are now laboring,
we have not been without our conflicts with the powers of
darkness.
During the eleven days since we came, our labors liave been
mostly witli the membershii). Many have, we trust, been sane-
MBS. PR(EBE PALMER. 371
tified wholly. And uow the Lord is working among sinners,
and something over sixty have, I trnst, been newly born into
the kingdom of grace.
The foregoing letter will, doubtless, furnish valuable
matter for the use of some future historian of Methodism
— if not of Christianity in general.
Poole, Dorsetshire. — While at Poole, the evangelists
received letters earnestly soliciting them to hold a meet-
ing at Swanage. The request was conceded, and a very
excellent and instructive meeting held under peculiarly
striking circumstances.
All the ministers in Swanage and its immediate surroundings
were present. Besides the three clergymen of the Established
Church, the Independent minister, and also the Wesleyan
minister, took part in the exercises ; so that we had a union
meeting extraordinary. The Rector called on the Independent
minister, to open with prayer; and truly he j)rayed in the
power of the Spirit. The Eector gave out the hymn commenc-
ing with—
" Come, Holy Spirit, Heavenly Dove,
With all thy quickening powers."
Dr. P. then read and made some remarks on the second
chapter of Acts, where the descent of the Holy Spirit on
the sons and daughters of the Lord Almighty is so gloriously
set forth. The Rector then announced that we would speak to
the assembled multitude.
In view of the congregation being quite as large without, as.
within doors, we were solicited to stand midway. I never felt
more divinely conscious of a gracious commission, and seldom
had a more interesting, tearful auditory.
The Wesleyan minister was then called uj^on to pray, after
which the Rector made the closing prayer.
We had a fine representation of the gentry. None were
more manifestly with us than the grand-daughter of the Duke
of Manchester, who said she had been deeply interested in our
372 MEMOIBS Oi
moYenient ever since we were laboring in Newcfistle, ai)d had
longed to mingle with us in onr services, and witness the tri-
uniplis of the cross ; hegged to know if we would not go to Lon-
don and labor there. The Rector's lady and the grand-daughter
of the Duke of Manchester seemed to be kindred spirits. The
Eector and his lady had been reading our works. Both were
earnestly seeking the full baptism of the Holy Ghost. The
Rector's lady, I do not doubt, received by faitli, this wondroas
gift of power, as she rode with us on our return to the steamer.
Upwards of three hundred souls constituted the harvest
gathered by the reapers in Poole.
1861.
MAIDENHEAD, WINSOR, IlOCHDAl,E, GREAT GRIMSBY, LOUGHBOROUGH,
MACCLESFIELD, UGHILL, EPWORTH, BOSTON, DARLINGTON,
BARNARD CASTLE, BERWICK-ON-TWEED, LIVERPOOL.
Maidenhead, January. — Here the society iDossessed a
beautiful Gothic chapel, but were themselves oh the
borders of spkitual death 5 apparently without knowing
it. The decadence of the church, it was feared, would soon
end in extinction, unless something were done to infuse
new life and vigor. Acting on the principle ^^ to go where
most needed,'^ Dr. and Mrs. Palmer accepted the in\itation
to hold meetings in Maidenhead. Faith trimnphed. Some
" were saved from the guilt and power of sin, and were
enabled to testify that the blood of Jesus cleanseth ; and
others received pardon.*'
WmDSOR, January, — Thoroughly republican and utih-
tarian in sentiment and practice, the extravagance and
l^rofuse expenditure connected with royalty, impressed
Mrs. Palmer very unfavorably ; and particularly when she
saw the squaUd destitution in close proximity to so much
state and gTandeur. The pomp and cu^ciunstance of exalted
social station did not obsciue her vision, nor prevent her
from precisely estimating the essential equality of all men
before God. The evils inseparably associated with the
21 US. PHCEBE PALMER. 373
State Chiu'ch establishmeut, were shocking to her unac-
customed eyesj and the persecution of tni evangelical
clergyman, b}^ the Bishoj) of Exeter, seemed neither more
nor less than what it was, — bigoted intolerance and
wicked injustice.
Nevertheless, Dr. and Mrs. P. began to proclaim unto
them the word of the Lord ; calUng meanwhile for the
gracious influence of the Holy Spuit. More than two
himdred, it Avas computed, received the blessing of pardon,
and midtitudes from London, and from different parts of
the circuit, received the full baptism of the Spirit. Con
gregations and Sunday-schools increased in numbers; tlie
circuit treasury overflowed, a new chapel was built, and
old ones were enlarged as the fruit of the reviAal.
Rochdale, Lancashire, February. — Prior to this
date. Dr. and Mrs. P. had revisited Poole, on the occasion
of laying the corner-stone of a connnodious temperance
hall, and were refreshed in spirit by seeing the imi)roved
moral condition of the town, and the steadfast, useful walk
of their spiritual children. Eeturning from thence, they
X^aused at Bristol, took a survey of tlie ancient city, and
also\isited " that man of faith and works — ^good Mr. ]Mul-
ler," — at Ashley Down.
In Birmingham, they visited the grave Of the devoted
Hester Ann Pogers, and then repaired to Rochdale, where
they led the militant host against tiie powers of darkness,
in a campaign of thirty Ave daysVluration, and were i)rivi-
leged to see no less than flA^e hundred and forty -one souls,
— according to the secretary's report — blest witli clear ex-
perience, of either justification, or entire sanctification.
Macclesfield, il/a//.- -We began our work here ou Sab-
bath afternoon, 5th instant. Talked about holiness as the prom-
ised endowment of power, and tiie absolute necessity of all
Christ's disciples, if we would see multitudes pricked to the
374 MEJWIES OF
heart. Many -^ept, and appeared to feel deeply ; but they were
not willing to come out, and with one accord acknowledge their
need of the blessing.
On Tuesday evening we told the churcli-niembersliip, very
fully and j)oiutedly, our views on tlie subject, assuring them
that God's order Quust at once be obeyed, or their prayers and
efforts for a revival would be comparativeh^ in vain. The Holy
Spirit made truth sharper than a two-edged sword, as we re-
peated again and again, " For the time has come that judgment
miisthegm at the house of God ; and if it begin at us, wliat shall
be the end of those who obey not the gospel V Local preachers,
class leaders, and members, came rushing forward ; and I do
not doubt but over a score received such a baptism tliat evening,
as they had not before apprehended. Since that time, the Lord
has been working in great power.
One of the secretaries told Dr. P., last night, that over one
hundred had been converted during the past three evenings.
The work is daily rising in power. Hallelujah !
Ughill. — Ml route from Macclesfield to Ei^worth, Dr.
and Mrs. Palmer paused over a day at Sheffield, ami
availed themselves of the opportunity to visit the native
place of Henry Worrall, Esq., the venerated father of the
latter. Mrs. Palmer's letter to Mrs. Foster, minutely detail-
ing the p)articulars of the visit, does honor alike to head and
heart, and also to that Sa^ionr whom she loved supremely.
Ughill is a scattered village, situated on a range of hills,
and soon after entering it, I began to figure to myself the ven-
erated spot I had so long wished to see. On looking at a large
antiquated farm-house, situated on an eminence, with commo-
dious outbuildings a little back from the road, I exclaimed,
*' There, that place just suits my ideas of the place where my
precious father was born." It looked as if it might have stood
the ravages of five hundred years, and might stand till the end of
time. Our inquiries on tlie premises, did not seem to be in
favor of my anticipations, and we were directed to a person
bearing the name of Worrall, a few minutes' walk beyond.
MES. PHCEBE PALMER.
375
And here we found, Henry Worrall, youngest sou of father's
youngest brother, Benjamin.
We found him a very pleasant, communicative, good-looking
young man, witli an interesting young wife and baby. I imag-
ine lie must have looked very much as our honored father did,
wlien of his age. An unusually fail- complexion, clieeks a little
ruddy, and a clear blue eye.
You will not wonder when I say that his frankness and
independence took my ftxncy. Though a young farmer, I could
see an independent bearing about him that reminded me
strongly of fatlier, and would suggest that his eciuanimity
would not have been disturbed, though her majesty had made
him a call^ instead of our humble selves. His mother, the
widow of our deceased uncle Benjamin, lives in the next farm-
house. He took us to see her. Here we saw the old family
Bible, containing the family records. I regretted we could not
remain long enough to take a copy. On inquiring in wliich of
the houses.our beloved father was born, we were directed back
again, to the house first mentioned, and the one I had singled
out as the place, soon after entering the village. After some
earnest conversation in regard to the interests of the soul, and
prayer, we retraced our steps back to the house where M^e
first inquired, and though none of the Worrall fiimily now re-
side there, we went into the house, and looked around the
premises, and gazed over the beautiful green hills and valleys,
which tlie eminence commands. My mind went back to the
time when our departed parent last passed over the tliresliold
of that door, for his far off home in America, when he took liis
last view of those scenes of his cliildhood, and then as I re-
traced the leadings of a Divine hand guiding and prospering
him through life, ^' spreading him into bands," as he used most
gratefully^to sj^y, and then beheld him triumphantly leaving
the shores of time, for his home in tlie heavens, at a good old
age, leaving children and children's children to follow him in
his unflinching course upward, my heart did indeed bless the
the God of mj father.
Epworth, J/rt^.— We are now at the well-known birtliphace
of the founder of Methodism. Tlie Wesleyans liave a good
376 Mr: Mollis of
church edifice. The little chapel built in tlie days of Wesley,
1758, and of which he writes, '' I preached in the shell of the new
house, March 13," has been succeeded by a more commodious
edifice, rebuilt on the old site, in 1821. In tlie rear of the pul-
pit is a beautiful marble tablet, inscribed to the memory of
John Wesley, and his father and mother, Samuel and Susannah
Wesley.
Among the first objects of interest we hastened to see, on
coming to the town, was the Church of St. Andrew, where
Wesley's father was the officiating Rector, nearly fort y years. It
is a large, ancient structure, so old that it is said no one can
tell its age. Probably it has stood at least three or four cen-
turies. It is a stone building, in the Gothic style of architec-
ture, consisting of nave, aisle, and chancel, and has a fine
tower at the western i)ortion, containing a musical i)eal of bells.
After visiting the church, our next object of special interest
was the rectory. The present resident and Rector of Ep worth
is the Hon. and Rev. Charles Dundas, M. A. The living now is
worth nine hundred and fifty-two.pouuds yearly, exclusive of
the use of the rectory and thirty-four acres of land. This
makes a salary of about four thousand seven hundred and fifty
dollars, in American currency, and must largely exceed the in-
come received when Mr. Wesley senior, was the incumbent.
We had a long friendly talk with the Rector, while looking at
the rectory and walking over the beautiful grounds.
The rear part of the building looks very old ; and as it is
not unusual for houses, and also churches, to be centuries old, I
scarcely doubt tliat the part of the rectory designated did sur-
vive tlie conflagration. I trust my friends will not deem me
superstitious, yet I cannot but feel the deepest interest and
veneration in walking over grounds hallowed by so many
pious associations.
Here I survey the scenes, and tread tlie walks, which, over
a century since, were familiar to the eye and sacred to the
meditations of the sainted Susannah Wesley, a woman the like
of whom the Avorld has seldom, if ever seen equalled. Here
she x>assed through her maternal and menr;.! solicitudeK and t]i-
umphs, as she saw her gifted, well-trained children rising up
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 377
aioiind lier to call her blessed. Here, as the wife of a pastor,
during the absence of her linsbaiid, she songlit to feed the
flock by Sabbath-eveniug services, reading sermons and pray-
ers, and giving Christian advices.
flere, one of the sweetest songsters in Israel, the' religious
world ever knew, first drew the vital air.
A correspondent ofthe'^Weslej-au Times " of June 8, says,—
^'Dr. and Mrs. Palmer spent the last week in the small town of
Epworth, the birthplace of the immortal Wesley. The friends
at Epworth had two objects- in view, in inviting Dr. and Mrs.
Palmer ; viz., to raise funds to defray the expenses of a larger
organ, and the salvation of sinners. Both are in a great meas-
ure accomplished. To God be all the praise ! Whilelifting the
standard of the cross, and exhibiting Christ as the only Saviour,
many have believed and found peace, and others the blessing
of '^perfect love."
DARLiNaTON, e72</y. — In this town, which has more of a
Quaker population than any other town in England, of its
size ; which is the home of the eloquent, wealthy, and i)ious
Pease family ; and which is also famous as the town from
whence the first railroad in the world was constructed, and
which now boasts possession of the first locomotive ; the
evangelists spent some days. From ten to forty w^ere
saved daily, besides scores who sought and obtained cleans-
ing from all sin.
Barnard Castle, August. — Wyckliffe, the great reformer,
was born near a little village called Wyeklitte, a few miles
from Barnard Castle. We lingered some time in the church at
Wyckliffe, now centuries old, where Wyckliffe and his fatliers
worshiped, and where his ancestors have been for ages en-
tombed. The dust of the reformer does not lie here. We also
looked at the ruins of Egliston Abbey, about one mile from
Barnard Castle, where Wyckliffe obtained iiis odnt-ation.
History also records that the stern John ivnox occasionally
preaclied at Baniaru Castle.
Here the cloud of divine mercy has followed, and poured
378 MEMOIRS OF
out showers of blessings. During our visit of about thirty days,
besides between thirty and forty children under fourteen years
who have flocked as doves to the windows, the names of three
hundred and three, who had presented themselves as seekers,
were recoi'ded by the secretary as having sought and obtained.
The importance of taking the names of the newly converted,
in order that they may at once be given to the watch-care of the
Church, cannot be over-estimated. How emphatic the decla-
ration, ^^ Even so, it is not the will of your Father, that one of
these little ones should perish ! " If not entrusted to the care
of nursing fathers and mothers, is there not danger that they
will perish? And, if so, where may their blood be found?
Will it not be on the skirts of that Church to whom that babe in
Zion was entrusted ? I have sometimes feared thatmucli blood
may be found on some church communities, who have failed
on account of not entertainingright views of responsibilities in
relation to this matter.
Liverpool, October.
To say that England is in a state of breathless suspense,
would be incorrect. At the moment I write, she is awaiting, in
bewildering, angry excitement, the arrival of the steamer, which
may furnish an occasion for the commencement of war with
America. ^^ The British flag has been outraged," is the one
exciting idea of the outer world ; and that the offence should be
speedily punished, seems. to be the prevailing sentiment of the
populace. Newsboys, by way of insuring a more ready snlefor
their papers, cry, ^^ War with America! war with America ! "
The question may arise, ^' And how do Americans resident in
England feel, amid such surroundings?"
We can only speak for ourselves, and say that we feel per-
haps more security on this point, than those around us may
apprehend. We cannot believe that our country would be wil-
ling to plunge herself into a war, at present, and would prefer to
make the amende honorable, rather than to gratify the war spirit
of England, or to give the advantage to the Southern States,
which would ensue, in case England should join them in hostili-
ties.
Amid wars and minors of w ars, the enteri)rise which
MBS. FHCEBE PALMER. 379
liad drawn thorn to England was x^atiently and trmmpli-
antly prosecutod. In eveiy place, they nia<le known "the
savor of Christ,-' and lovingl}^ oftered Him as a sovereign
balm for every wound — a cordial for every fear. In Liver-
l)ool, they Avere the guests of G. Pennell, Esq., a Wesleyan
local preacher, of large means, and proportionate largeness
of heart, who had devoted himself and all he had, to extend
and build up the Redeemer's kingdom.
Mr. Pennell had been much blessed through reading Dr.
Upham's works, and was the means of their republication in
England. He had heard of us as the instrumentality by which
Dv. Upham had received the blessing of holiness, and perhaps,
in part for this reason, has been particularly solicitous that we
should visit him.
The meetings held in Liverpool were remarkable for the
depth and power of conviction for sin, the clearness and
blessedness of conversion, the enlargement of yierws as to
the nature and extent of Christian privilege, the realization
of the glory of God's inheritance in the saints, and the
number of those who were the subjects of Christ's saving
power. Physicians, policemen, ladies of position and cul-
ture, as well as '' the masses " were among the numbers
saved.
The secretaries have taken the names of over one thousand,
who have been born into the kingdom of grace^ at Eiclnnond
Hall, since we began to labor here.
While in Liverpool, Mrs. Palmer, writing to Bishop and
]\Irs. Hamline, from No. 69 Everton Pow, on the 5th of
December, 1861, described the sentiments of the English
people toward the United States, in the terrible convulsion
through which our beloved country was then passing, with
a i3hotographic fidelity and accuracy, that could not be
surpassed. Her letter also reveals a breadth of knowledge,
a quickness of intuitive perception, a tactical skill in deal-
380 MEMOIRS OF
iug* with dangers that cau not be avoided 5 a fearlessness of
spirit in the blinding storm of strife and passion^ that
woidd be invalnable to one called to rule an empire, — Uke
Queen Victoria. Her eyes, anointed with the salve that
Christ Jesus only can supply, saw- things in their true light,
and her judgment, instructed by the Divine Spirit, promptly
expressed decisions, whose wisdom the subsequent action
of statesmen fully approved.
Surely our army in America has enough to do now, and it
will he strangely ill-advised, if simple apologies are not made
for the recent attack on the British steamer, or the '' insult to
the' British flag," as it is called here. It will be utterly in vain
for tl»e North to go around the question or palliate the offence.
England will luiquestionahly commence hostilities, and will do
it quickly. Oh, I do hope and sincerely pray that those who
rule the destinies of our country, may he induced to act wisely
in this dilemma. We will plead with the Glod of nations, and
trust that He will not permit our politicians to lean to their
own understanding ; but however humiliating an apology may
he, to make it in word and deed, by giving up the prisoners.
The want of cotton has either directly or indirectly affected
the pecuniary condition of multitudes. It is so sad to look upon
the squaUd poor of this country. Can we wonder, then, that
the prevailing sentimeut of England seems to be so much in
favor of hastening the recognition of the Confederate States,
hoping that it may bring a return of prosperity. Though there
are many noble exceptions, yet the general sentiment toward
us Northerners, is that of censure.
We are astonished and sad at the feeble tone of the admin-
istration, in regard to the extirpation of slavery. The fearful
question is, whether the God of battles may not permit thou-
sands more of our army to fall, ere He gives us the victory, or
whether He may not signally punish us, by permitting us to be
shamefidly vanquished *? It has seemed to me that what we do
as a nation, we may be required to do quickly.
MES. FH(EBE PALMEE. 381
1862.
MADELEY, ENGLAND.— BRIDGEND, CARDIFF, MERTHYR TYDVIL, ABER-
GAVENNEY, WALES.— BLAINA, ENGLAND.— ABERDARE, WALES. —
DOUGLAS, ISLE OF MAN.— EXNISKILLEN, PORTADOWN, IRE-
LAND.—WOODFORD, LEEDS, RUNCORN, ENGLAND.
Madeley, Fehriiarij25th, 1862.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
We left Liverpool to come to Wales, but paused ou our
way to visit Madeley. As we bad to pass through Shrews-
bury, in order to get to Bridgend, the first place where we
labored in the principality, and Madeley was but fifteen miles
distant, we could not resist the desire to see the place where
those devoted servants of Christ, Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher, la-
bored.
Madeley, uatm^aUy, had irresistible attractions for
those who had drauk in the spirit of the Master, almost as
largely as the seraphic couple, whose glowing piety and
beneficent labors had imparted imperishable renown to
the locality. Fletcher's entire consecration, rich experi-
ence, unflinching fidelity, and lovelmess of spirit, as dis-
closed by his inimitable '^ Checks to Antinomianismj"— all
to the praise and glory of God, be it recorded,— had their
counterpart in Phoebe Palmer.
We did not intend to make any stay at Madeley, as we had
not been invited by the official board. We commenced our
services at Madeley Chapel, on the Sabbath, and the Lord pour.ed
out His Spirit in a wonderful manner. Many were the slam of
the Lord, and we have reason to praise Him with a loud voice,
and to say with one of old, ^' Let every thing that hath breath
praise the Lord."
Again, at Madeley Wood, the Lord made His power known
in a very remarkable manner, and during the week's services,
the secretary recorded the names of three hundred and eighty-
six, that had found peace in believing. The foHowing week,
we labored in the Madeley Chapel. The Lord continued to
i)our out His Spirit, and the secretary took the names of two
382 MEMOIRS OF
hundred and fifty-iiiue who had .enlisted in the service of thtt
High and Holy One.
From here we went to Dawley, a place about four mile8 dis-
tant, but on the same circuit, and here again we saw the won-
derful works of God, and that He was answering His people's
prayers in showing the mighty things that He had challenged
them to ask for, so that in our nineteen days' services, they
had taken the names of eight hundred and ninety-five who had
professed to find peace in believing. Alleluia to the Lamb !
Mrs. P. had asked the Lord for one thousand, and we have
reason to believe the Lord answered the petition, as at
several of the meetings, the work was so overwhelming as to
preclude the possibility of taking the names. The work
is still going on. The next evening after our leaving,
a letter state that at one of the places, forty found peace.
Another letter says, ^'You have left a large amount of labor.
Scores on scores are continually added to the number already
saved. New classes are being formed in all ^directions, and
hundieds are turning to God. Some of the classes in number
of members are between fifty and sixty, and they are crying on
every hand, ^ What shall I do to be saved ? ' " etc. As the company
around the throne rejoice over one sinner that repents, no doubt
Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher struck their harps anew, in giving glory
to the Lamb, for this abundant outpouring of the Spirit.
Bridgend and Cowbridge were similarly blessed.
The " dove like '^ harmony, as Mrs. Flet<3her phrased it,
that subsisted between Methodism and the Church of
England, to the end of her days, also existed at the time
oi Dr. and Mrs. Palmer's visit.
Never have we been at a place where the established Church
and the Methodists seem to be so lovingly united. Ephraim does
not envy Judah, and Judah does not vex Ephraim.
Had Dr. P. and myself been the vicar's own brother and
sister from America, he could scarcely have manifested more
affectionate assiduity in pointing out everything with which
he thought we might be interested, and about the church
and vicarage. We were surprised to find he had read, '^ Way
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 3^3
of Holiness," '' Faith and its Effects," '• Promise of tlie Fatlier,"
etc. I imagine, that, could the vicar of a century since, again
have been with us, he could hardly have poured out more
fervent benedictions on us and our labors.
We have received several much valued relics of Mr. and
Mrs. Fletcher, since we have been here, — such as a book from
Mr. Fletcher's library, with his own handwriting on the fly-
leaf^ a cap and band worn by Mrs. Fletcher 5 also a cloak, with
hood, as worn by her, such as you see in her picture ; a lock of
her hair, and an original letter.
Bridqend. — While at Bridgend, South Wales, Mrs.
Palmer heard the tidiugs of Prince Albert's death, and as
a Christian sister, sjonpathized deeply and truly with the
bereaved Queen , who, despite the grandeurs of royalty,
could suffer as poignant grief as the meanest of her sub-
jects. Ever ready to accord generous praise to whom it
was due, Mrs. P. spoke of him as ^^ unquestionably a
man of sterling virtues," and, if not of " earnest heart-piety,
of high morality, and w^orldly rectitude." By his sugges-
tion, the inscrii)tion, " The earth is the Lord's, and the full-
ness thereof," was placed in fi-ont of the London Eoyal Ex-
change. His con^ictions and sentiments were all of ''Union"
character, during the " Great Eebellion," and this, too, com-
mended him to the favor of oiu' American evangelists, and,
indeed, of all true Americans.
Cardiff, Wales.
February 25th, 1862.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
The Wesleyans have two handsome churches here. We are
laboring in Charles Street Chapel. We commenced our labors
one week ago last Sabbath. It is now Tuesday, and the secre-
tary has recorded tlie names of nearly three hundred, ^vho have
professed to find peace in believing.
This congregation was considered the most fashionable in
the town, something like our Mulberry Street, New York, and
384 MEMOIRS OF
one of the stationed ministers told us, that, but a few weeks
since, a brother, in praying at the other chapel, asked the Lord
to have mercy on the ^^ half-damned " congregation at Charles
Street. I mention this, in order that all the glory may be ascribed
to the Triune Deity. It matters not, when God undertakes ; the
difficulties vanish, and the mountains flow down at His presence.
The membership have been greatly quickened, and many are
endeavoring to bring their friends to Jesus, and, like as it was
in the days of his incarnation, the multitudes came, bringing
their diseased friends with them, and, as He never turned one
away without a perfect cure, so now they bring their unsaved
friends, in full expectation, as '^ Jesus is the same yesterday, to-
day, and forever," that He will heal all that are brought to
Him, and according to their faith it is done unto them. Halle-
lujah ! The Lord God omnipotent reigueth !
Further details of tlife Pentecostal revival at Cardiff,
together with a restatement of Mrs. Pabner's impressions,
and opinions of religion, and social life in Great Britain,
and particularly among the Methodists, are contained in a
letter to Bishop and Mrs. Hamhne, dated Merthyr Tydvil
South Wales, April 7th, 1862.
The past ten weeks have been spent in South Wales, during
which, we have witnessed the quickening of hundreds of church
members, into new spiritual life, and over one thousand precious
souls l)orn into the kingdom of grace. Glory be to God the
Father, Son and Holy Spirit.
There are but few chapels in the town, where the services
are conducted in English. The Welsh people are very fond of
their language, and very tenacious about giving it up. We
came here by the most urgent solicitations of the English
Wesleyans, but the Welsh Wesley an s having for the largest
chapel; we are holding services in tlie Welsh chapel, and crowds
are attending. Some of our audience, I presume, find a little
difficulty in understanding us, but the Holy Spirit is working in
power among the i)eople, and during the past week, several of
tlie leading members liave been enabled to testify, that the
blood of Jesus cleanseth from all unrighteousness; andpeo^ile of
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 385
ail denominations at Cardiff, joined in the services, and tlie re-
vival became so general, that one of tlie town magistrates who
was a memberof the Established Church, returned public thanks-
giving, that the public morals had so improved, as the result
of the revival, that the magistrates had scarcely any cases
brought before them, and the town prison, instead of having
thirty or forty prisoners as usual, had not one, the day pre-
vious.
At Cardiff, as elsewhere, the church sought, and many ob-
tained this baptism, and in little over thirty days' labor, seven
liundied were gathered out of the world, and many church
members, also, who had been living without the witness of
adoption, obtained it.
I could as well doubt my existence, as to doubt whether the
Head of the church did not send us with a commission to be
faithful in the dispensation of the truth, in regard to all t!iese
matters to which I have referred.
The religious history of that beautiful isle, greatly in-
terested Mrs. Palmer. The memory of good Bishops Wil-
son and Hildesly, is still fragrant. The latter g■a^'e to the
people an entire translation of the Holy Scriptures, in the
Manx language, of which she writes :
The fruit of his labor still remains, as the Scriptures are
read in the Manx language, in most of the country churches,
where services are performed alternately in Manx and English.
In the midst of a solemn appeal for entire devotedness of
heart and life, — (she writes in narrating the incident of one
meeting held there,) — I seemed constrained to pause suddenly,
and said, *'I feel divinely impressed with the conviction, that if
all who have njfmed the name of Christ here, will at once bring
all their tithes into the Lord's storehouse, and prove God
herewith, we shall have the windows of heaven opened upon
us, and such an outpouring of the Spirit, as has never before
been witnessed in this place, which will result in such a revival
as has not been seen in the ' Isle of Man.' "
25
38G • MEMOIRS OF
There was a most solemn pause ; and all, seemingly, in that
large assembly, that could free themselves from their crowded
position, fell on their knees before God. For about tliree
minutes, all was silence, with tiie exception cf stifled sobs on
the part of the contrite, and suppressed exclamations of praise,
when the tide of divine power and holy joy rose to an irre-
pressible point. "■ Glory, plory, hallelujah ! " burst frcm every
part of the house. The tithes had been brought in, and the
overflowing blessing had been poured out; and, judging from
the effect, many hearts were saying, —
'' It comes in floods, we can't contain."
Many, before the close of the service, were sanctified wholly.
Scores of heaven-illuminated countenances seemed to speak
unmistakably the reception of an indwelling power, which we
trust will be diffusing on others its hallowing influences, during
all the future of their lives. Many who had been convicted
during the sep'ices of the evening, found mercy ; but I luive
not yet heard the numberl
Tlie editor and proprietor of " The Mona Herald," is most
happily numbered with those who have brought all into the
Lord's storehouse ; and is now disposed to sa}^, with the editor
of a political paper who was converted at another town, where
we were laboiing, " If I cannot edit a paper for God, I will not
edit one at all.''
Enniskillen, Ireland. — It is two weeks to-day, since we
arrived in good old Ireland, to attend a camp-meeting got up
after the American fashion, which is no small rarity in these
regions. The meeting is held in a beautiful leafy grove be-
longing to a wealthy gentleman who is agent for the estate of
Lord Belmore. That a lovely, sequestered grove, so favorably
situated, should liave been obtained by the Wesleyans. for the
purpose of holding a camp-meeting, argues faVorably for the
cause -of earnest Christianity in these regions.
Ireland is a fair land. Its Avarm Christian hearts, its de-
liglitful landscapes, its winding, sparkling lakes, its rich ver-
dure and bright skies, are pleasant to the eye, and refreshing
.to the soul.
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. ^^^1
This Irish camp-meeting has been a glorious success. The
Rev. Mr. Graves, an excellent brother of the Troy Conference,
Avho came to these regions in quest of liealth, lias, under God,
been the prime mover in tlie camp-meeting enterprise in this
country. His name will long be loved and honorc'd. Rev.
William Hall, a dear joung minister from Toronto, full of faith
and power, Avho is on a visit to this country, has also been much
blessed in his labors at this meeting. A number of other min-
isters, from various parts of Ireland, have been at this feast ot
tabernacles, Avhose ministrations have been in the demonstra-
tion of the Spirit.
The reyival services were continued, after the close of
the camp-meeting, in the Enniskillen Town Hall, where
scores bowled in lowly prostration at the feet of Jesus, and
were by Him raised up into ncAvness of life. The nund)er
of converts in and near EnniskiUen, w^as estimated at live
hundred.
PoRTADOWN, Ireland, August. — Protestantism is well rep-
resented in Portadown. The great revival which occurred in
1859 and 1860 has made its indelible mark in favor of pure and
undefiled religion in this place. Perhaps in no denomination
of Christians in Ireland, is the permanent effect of that won-
drous visitation more manifest, than with the Wesleyan com-
munity he^e.
At every service, the presence of the High and Holy One
has been a felt reality. Many have sought and obtained the
blessing of perfect love ; others have been healed of their back-
slidings ; and many convicted sinners have found their way to
Jesus, — how many, we have no means of knowing.
Unable, by reason of serious indisposition, to accompany
Dr. Palmer to a public breakfast meeting in Enniskillen,
held in connection with a new church enterprise in that
town, Mrs. P. rejoined him the next day, on the road to
Londonderry. Special meetings commenced the succeed-
ing day, but she was unable to attend more than one^
388 MEMOIRS OF
being i)rostrated by a severe and critical attack of conges-
tive fever. Isoi finding local medical aid suited to Dr.
P.'s wishes, they left Londonderry for Liverpool, and
through divine mercy, reached their English home at
Everton Brow, no worse than when they started. The
force of disease was great, progress to the eternal shore
rapid ; but the consolations of divine love were overflow-
ing, and in answer to the intercessions of the saints, life
was spared, and ability to labor for Christ and for souls,
most mercifidly i^rolonged. Her life work was not yet
done, and Mrs. Palmer devoutly believed that " Man is
immortal till his work is done. "
In October, we find her at the beautiful residence of
J. Kaye, Esq., Prospect Hall, Woodford, London* try-
ing what a change of air would do towards the restoration
of a dilapidated constitution. With recovering health,
she visited the old family mansion of the Bosanquets, and
also John Wesley, the grandson of Charles Wesley, in
London.
1863.
LEEDS, WAI,SALL, BIRMINGHAM, MANCHESTER, NOTTINGHAM, ENG-
LAND.— ENNISKILLENj IRELAND. — gOUTH MANCHESTER,
ENGLAND.
«
Leeds. — A condensed account of labors, scenes, and
incidents, together Avith an account of illness, is given to
Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, on January 7th, which we here
insert :
Wliile ill Leed.s, we witnessed gracious displays of saving
and sanctifying grace. Tlie names of about two hundred were
recorded among the newly blest. To God be all the glory!
Our home was with J. Holroyd, Esq., a wealthy circuit steward
in the Wesleyan Church, whose pleasure it was to make us ac-
quainted with everytliing wliich he imagined wouhl interest
us. We drove out of Leeds, about three miles, to Cross Hall,
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 389
wliere Mrs. Fletcher brought up children, and exercised herself
in good works and words, fourteen years, and here also ;Mr
Fletcher made a visit* of six months, to his bride-elect, and
afterward here married her.
The premises are now the property of a wealthy squire, and
I presume have been much beautified, since the days of Mrs.
Fletcher. He has the deeds, which he showed us, bearing the
names of Mary Bosanquet, in her own handwriting, and John
Fletcher, by which the property at Cross Hall was conveyed to
another purchaser.
We also, on another occasion, went to West -gate Hill, to see
Mr. Bram well's only daughter, who is still living. Mrs. Har-
greaves, tlie daughter to whom several letters in his Memoirs
are addressed, is a deeply devoted, intelligent lady, and could
you look at Bramwell's portrait, and then at his daughter, you
would wonder at the striking likeness. We visited Bram well's
grave, and stood in the pulpit where he preached, the last Sab-
bath before his translation to heaven. While I was in the
desk, the chapel keeper told me that she was present when the
holy Bramwell said, " Lord, didst thou not say to me, this day
thou shalt soon be with me, to behold my glory." This was on
Sabbath afternoon, and on the next Sabbath afternoon, about
the same hour, she saw his body laid in the tomb, amid the
lamentations of many hundreds. A large tablet marks the
spot, on which is inscribed, ^^ Here lies all that was mortal of
William Bramwell, Minister of the gospel," etc. His wife, Ellen
Bramwell, lies beside him, and a stone of equal proportions
covers lier dust. A weeping ash overhangs the grave, which
with all its surroundings, suggest that the dust of the devoted
pair has been guarded with an affection ev er fresh and assidu-
ous. The home of Mrs. Hargreavcs is next door to the Wes-
leyan Chapel. Here is probably the place where she resided,
when her sainted father took tea with her, in company with
many other friends, three days previous to his departure from
earth, as recorded by his biographer.
Mr. Sigston, who you will remember as Mr. Bram well's
biographer, stiil lives, and is about ninety years old. At the
time of Bramwell's death, and for many years after, he kept
390 MEMOIRS OF
one of the most influential schools for the in truction of young
men, iu all Yorkshire. The premises still stand, a\ ith ample
grounds attached. The eminent revivalisto, John Sniit!i, and
David Stouer, were educated under Mr. Sigston, r.t this j)h.ce,
and many others who have been ctara in Methodism.
Our visit to Mr. Sigston Avr^omoot intcrc::tii:ir]j. Ho is a very
tall, venerable man, and as I said to Dr. P., looks like dignity
itself, x^ersonified.
He loves to talk of his friend Bramwell. Says it was
thought that there were never so many strangers iu Leeds, at
one time, as on the day of his burial. The number attending
tliefuneial was estimated at least ten thousand. He related
interesting particulars in relation to hia departed Biamwell,
not related by his biogra^ hers (of whom there have been three).
But I must not permit my pen to pause over them, or my letter
might assume the jiroportious of a manuscript volume. Before
parting with Mr. Sigston, we sang,
"Joyfully, joyfully, onward I move,
Bound to a land of bright spirits above.
Angelic choristers sing as I come,
Joyfully, joyfully, haste to thy home."
While we were singing, he became exceedingly joyful, par-
ticularly as we sang,
" Friends fondly cherished have gone on before ;
Waiting, they watch me approaching the shore."
It seemed as though his happy spirit would almost have taken
wings for glory. AVe passed the place daily, on going to the
chapel, where the night jiatrid found Mr. Bramwell, in a dying
state, and carried him to Mr. Sigston's. Many of Bramwell's
spiritual children arc still living.
At Harrowgate, we saw the veritable jierson whose eyesight
was restored, iu answer to Mr. Bram well's prayer. He was then
a boy between eight and nine years old. I asked him if he
could remember when Mr. Bramwell jdaced his hand on his
head. He said, '' Yes, I can remember it just as well as the
business of yesterday." He said he had not been able to bear
the least ray of light, and liad been kept in a dark room, with
MES. PBCEBE PALMER. 39]^
ills eyes closely bandaged, and the pain in his eyes had been
excessive. As Mr. Biamwell put his hands on his head, and
prayed, the pain ceased, and he tore the bandages off, feeling
that he had no need of them. He then gazed out of the window,
and asked, '^ Is Mr. Bramwell gone ? " The family were filled
with amazement.
This gentleman, William Greensmith, Esq., is now about
seventy years old. He is a devoted Christian, and a liberal
supporter of Methodism.
Thank you for the Western Christian Advocate. We have
seldom seen a copy of it since we have been in the Old World.
We were edified and interested, in glancing over its columns.
Particularly were we arrested, in reading good Dr. Kingsley's
views in relation to tlie state of religion in poor dear America.
It really made my heart ache. For hours after I perused it, the
subject stood up absorbingly before me, and exerted such a
controlling influence, that though I had retired to sleep, I
could say, '' Thou boldest my eyes waking." I told my dear
Dr. P., that I conjectured from my deep feeling on tlie subject,
that you must have been praying that the article, though un-
marked, might meet our eye. It is sad to think of a decrease
of revival influence, and church members, when death is so
rapidly gathering his victims, for eternity, and the prince of
darkness is so vigilant and unceasing^ in his efforts to multiply
his agencies, to enlist men in the service of sin, and hurry to de-
struction. I do not won'der that you express yourselves as you
do in regard to our coming home, and though we have thousands
of friends here who would fain have us linger, yet our dear
ones at home, and yearning for the work there, would incline
us to respond heartUy, ^' we come." But we dare not come?
until we are sure it is by the command of the Lord of the vine-
yard. Twice, though we could not feel quite sure it was at the
Master's bidding, we made the attempt.
On the first occasion, the Lord laid his hand upon Dr. P. He
was taken so severely ill, that had we made the attempt to
cross the ocean, liis spirit, T presume, would have taken its de-
parture for the eternal world, ere we reached our native shore.
392 MEMOIRS OF
We had come to take passage from LiTerpool. On account
of his health, we were compelled to give it up. As soon as I was
able to leave him, I began to labor for souls, and as soon as
possibly able, he joined me, and over one thousand were saved
in a few weeks. We then went to Madele}', memorialized as the
scene where the immortal Mr. and Mrs. Fletcher exercised their
ministry. Here the Lord began to pour out His Spirit, as we had
scarcely before witnessed, in this, or any other land. As the
result of the revival, over one thousand souls Avere saved on the
Madeley and Wellington circuits. Nine hundred were added
on trial on the Madeley circuit, and four hundred on the Wel-
lington circuit, beside many others who came forward and
sought and obtained mercy, who were in the habit of going to
the Established and other churches.
We tlien went to Wales, and the names of about one thousand
five hundred were recorded by the secretaries of the meetings,
who professed to have been translated out of the kingdom of
darkness into the kingdom of God's dear Son. Then we came
back to Liverpool Again, intending, as before, to set sail for
America, having sent word to our loved ones at home, that they
might expect to see us in the spring, or early sunnner.
But our earnest Irish friends, who had advertised us as
expected at their camp-meeting, the summer previous, main-
tained that they had a dmm upon us now, and were unyielding.
Being much worn by incessant labors, .we went at the invitation
of our excellent host, G. Pennell, Esq., to spend a few days at
the Isle of Man, by the way of recruiting our healtli. We had
scarcely arrived there, before we- were importuned to labor on
nnsectarian ground, many visitors from abroad, in quest of
health, being on the Island. Our ruling passion for soul-saving
again predominated, and our friends having hired the St. James'
Hall for the purpose, we again engaged in our hapi)y toil. The
Lord wrought wondrously. High and low attended, and hun-
dreds went away for want of standing room. During our
week's service, about one hundred Avere saved. AVe then went
to Ireland, intending to make our return to America as early
in the fall as possible. Our visit to the Emerald Isle was most
memorable. •
MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 393
The secretary of the camp-meeting informed me that about
five hundred were blest at the camp-meeting. By the desire
of the Mayor of EnniskiUen, and other leading men of the
town, we remained and held meetings twice daily, in the Town
Hall. A large room adjoining the hall was used as a vestry for
seekers. Many sought and found. Sometimes from thirty to
fifty would b<? found in the side room, as seekers. This resulted
in our Enniskillen friends resolving on having a new Chax)el.
The subscription was commenced hj our humble selves, at our
farewell breakfast. Several of the leading friends having come
to take breakfast with us, we took upon ourselves to write
out a subscription paper, and handed it from one to another,
till we had received the sum of three thousand seven hundred
and fifty dollars. Permit me to pause here, and say that this
is only one of several chapels which have been built or enlarg-
ed as the result of the revivals in which we have been en-
gaged. To Goil alone be all the glory !
We left Enniskillen for Portadown. Here the large altar was
nightly surrounded with seekers and penitents, and many were
saved. I presume one hundred would be a very low computa-
tion, but as there was no secretary appointed, as is usual where
we labor, I cannot write definitely. From Portadow n, we went
to Londonderry (the birthplace of Dr. Elliott, I believe). Here
my health utterly failed. The time had again arrived, when
we would have set our fiice homew^ard. But the idea of
doing so was utterly impossible.
It was with difficulty that I was brought back to England,
where I passed through one of the most formidable and pro-
tracted illnesses of my life. This wholly i)recluded our return
in the autumn.
I have tlius given you a glance of a year's labor. Can we
doubt but it was the hand of infinite love that was laid ujwn
Dr. P., preventing his return.
But you will say, '' What now V I can only say we are wait-
ing the Lord's bidding. Wide doors of usefulness are in
every direction, inviting us to enter. We are importunately
urged to Manchester, Bristol, and several other important towns
which we have not yet been able to visit. Still we feel that
394 MEMOIRS OF
our health seems to demand a respite. We have seiioiis
thoughts of going to Palestine. If we go to the Holy Land,
we will go shortly, in view of returning to America, early in the
summer.
Walsall, Fehruarij. — Walsall has been noted in my own
mind, since childhood, as the i)lace where the good Mr. Wesley
came so near losing his '. ife, by the ruffianly mob, in 1743. As
is usual with our labors, the work began with the church.
The truth is, we are resolved on-y to bestow our labor
where the ministry and laity come up as helpers together with
usj in soul-saving efforts.
Here, amid the hundreds nightly assembled, may be seen
the Old and New Connection Methodists, the Free Church and
Primitiva Metliodists, all as one, in the great work of bringing
sinners to Jesus. Many of these have knelt side by side, around
the crowded commuiiion rail, seeking the blessing of perfect
lovf ', and scores have obtained tlie witness tliat the blood,
of Jesus cleanseth. I need not tell you that, where this pre-
vails,
" Names and sects and parties fall,
And Christ alone is all in all."
If anybod}^ will share more largely in immediate results
than another, in this general shower, it will be the old Metliod-
ist Connection. I know you will wonder at this, in view of
the recent atttmpt to di courage '^ specific revival services," as
an interference with ^' godly order." But it is due to tlie great
body of Wesleyan ministers, to say, that the '^ special " resolve
of the last conference was speciallj^ repugnant to the great
majority; and th: ugh still loyal to all tlie be«t interests of
Wesleyan Methodism, as we trust they ever may be, they seem
only more resolved than ever, that they Avill favor special re-
vival efforts, and special agencies.
About three hundred have b(?en added to the Lord, during
the last three weeks.
BIRMI^'GIIA3IJ March. — England w as in a blaze of loyal
enthusiasm over the marriage of the Prince of Wales to
the Princess Alexandra of Denmark, when Dr. and JMrs.
MBS. PE(EBE PALMER. 395
Palmer were engaged in espousing blood-bouglit souls to
Christ, in Birmingham. She wrote :
We are still in England, witnessing the triumphs of the
cross. A number of the young ladies and gentlemen of the
more vrealthy, and influential families in society, have been con-
verted, and are now actively engaged in i)ronioting the cause
of Clirist. It would rejoice your heart to see how active they
are, in bringing their friends to Jesus.
Never was tliere a time in the annals of England, when tlie
lay element has been called so much into use. Here are lay
evangelists, cf every grade in society, from the humble chimney-
sweeper, T. Carter, to the noble Lord Teynham. We heard the
excellent Lord Teynham preach, on Sabbath morning, in a
Methodist chapel. We were delighted and profited beyond our
anticipations. He was simple as a little child, yet powerful in
argument. His text was, '' That we might Icnow the things tliat
are freely given to us of God." He talked as one eminently
taught of God.
In the Unett and Bath Street Chapels, as reported by
the secretaries, nine hundred and ten souls experienced the
preciousness of Christ, as a justifying and sanctifying
Sa\iour.
What a blessed five- weeks' work for Jesus ! We have en-
joyed it exceedingly. *' Oh ! give thanks to the Lord, for he is
good • * * * to Him who alone doeth wonders, for his mercy
cndureth forever."
Manchester, Ajyril. — Eesponding at length, to many
invitations to labor in ]Manch ester, Br. and Mrs. Palmer
opened their commission in Stock Street Chapel, and after a
season of happy and successful toil, passed thence to Lever
Street Chapel, where a similar harvest was reaped. Li a
letter to a friend, written a little later, Mrs. P. records :
AVe are pursuing a similar course at Manchester, as at Birm-
ingham. We have scattered our labors in three chapels, at
remote distances, by the earnest request of ministers and peo-
306 MEMOIRS OF
pie. We are now engaged in labors at Grosveuor Street Taber
nacle, \>liere for some days, Jesus has been manifesting His
glory in the sanctification of His people, and the conversioa of
many precious souls. Here, as elsewhere, day and evening
meetings have been held without intermission, all of which
have been crowned with the presence of the High and Holy
One.
During five w eeks' labor in Manchester, divided between
the three chui*ches,
" One hundred received the witness that the blood of Jesus
clean seth from all sin, and over five hundred, we trust, were
born into the kingdom of grace. "
Nottingham, June^ — Here, the services were held in
the United Methodist Free Church, Shakspeare street,
which was filled, every evening. Ministers and members,
belonging to the various branches of the Methodist family,
took part in the devotional exercises. Upward of six
hundred persons recorded their names — among whom were
Wesleyans, Non conformists. Primitives, Independents,
Bai)tists, Episcopalians, and even Roman Catholics, — as
having received spiritual blessings through faith in Christ
Jesus our Lord.
Dr. and Mrs. Palmer's zealous, godly, and gratuitous
labors will long Uve in the memory of many in this tow^n.
Enniskillen, Ireland, August. — This was the third
summer that the Wesley ans of Ireland tested the moral
powder of camp-meetings, with gratifying success. Dr. and
Mrs. Palmer were officially invited to attend.
We are told that some of the family of Lord Enniskillen have
occasionally been present, and some other persons of note, be-
longing to the Established Church, and also a number of tlie
better class of Catholics. Among tliose wlio were seen, deeply
affected, yesterday, was a Churcli of England clergyman, from
London.
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER 397
On Subbatli, the secretaries took the names and residences
of over one lumdred, who, during the day, li ad presented them-
selves at the penitent forms, as seekers, a-jd been enabled
clearly to testifj" to the witness of justifying or sanctifying
grace. These persons lived, many of them, from five to forty
miles distant. The past two ciays, about fifty have been re-
corded as special recipients of the work. Never can be known,
till the judgment is set, and the books opened, the ftir reaching
effects of this and other camp-meetings which have been held
in this country.
Louth, Lincolnshire, September. — We have a pleasant
home at the house of the ex-Mayor, J. B. Sharpley, Esq. His
extensive grounds furnish a nice walk, daily, and we also ride
out often, otherwise we should not be able to endure such in-
cessant labors. Dr. P. seems to bear up lately, much better
than myself. My head has grown weary, very Aveary, and ab-
solutely requires rest. It is on this account we have almost
hesitated in informing you of the precise time when you may
expexit us, as we shall require q^iiiet, a few weeks after our re-
turn.
We closed our services at Louth, night before last. Our fare-
well meeting was one of exceeding interest. I would love to
tell you all aboui it, but must forbear. Not less than two hun-
dred were at the railroad station, waving their last tearful
adieus, as the train bore us rapidly away. How sweet the
thought of meeting beloved friends in Jesus, of every clime, in
our Father's house above ! On our way from Louth, we passed
three hours in Sheffield, of precious memory, because so near
the birthplace of our honored and loved ftither. While there,
we dined with dear Mr. Caughey. He is an apostle to many in
this country. Hundreds, I am sure, claim him as their spiritual
father. He is at preseut in feeble health.
Maischester, IIarpurhey, October. — Ecstiiig for a
few days at Soutliport, they received an urgent invitation
from the Indei)endents, in Manchester, to labor with them
during the month of October. Two or three days consti-
tuted all the time they could conditionally promise to
398 MEMOIRS OF
spend with them. The state of Mrs. Palmer's health, and
their anticipated return, absolutely forbade the acceptance
of anj^ farther opportunities for evangelistic usefulness in
Great Britain. The visit so earnestly solicited was made.
The last record of labor in the Old World, is as follows :
To the i)raise of grace, we must record tliat we are closing
up our labors under circunistnnces truly grateful to our feelings.
The past three or four days liavc been spent witli our Inde-
pendent friends. When we Averc laboring at Mancliester, a few
months since, several leading bretlu-en of the Independents
sought and obtained the full baptism of the Spirit. A new
chapel being called for, these bretliren resolved it shoukl be
founded on true revival ifrinciples, in full recognition of the
baptism of the Holy Ghost^ as the present privilege of all believ-
ers. God is now honoring theni with a gracious outpouring of
His Spirit. Betweeu fifty and sixty have found peaca in
believing, since we came, and the work is iaj)idly on the
increase.
The hearty welcome received from the Rev. Mr. Thorn-
loe, on first reaching Liveri)ool, w as prophetic of the kindly
and afiectionate reception with which these apostolic labor-
ers met in the three kingdoms, and in the x>rincipality of
Wales.
So profitable and so blessed was the sojourn ; so hearty
and persistent the co-operation of the household of faith ;
so glorious and so continuous the success, that, on leaving
for their native shores. Dr. antl Mrs. Palmer had nothing
to utter but most afiectionate benedictions, and prayers
that ^' grace, mercy, and peace " may ever be multiplied
to the land of the Wesleys, and the home of their own
ancestors.
Tlie hand of the Lord was signally manifest in their
guidance. Thrice they had resolved to return, but Infinite
Love delayed the execution of the purpose, by means of
severe and critical illness j ^^ yet in all, the results proving
AinS. PRCEBE PALMER. 399
that seeming disappointments had in a most marked man-
ner been the appointments of Infinite Wisdom.'^
Triumphs so greatly exceeded trials, tliat they could
only sing of goo(hiess and mercy. " If/' said Mrs. P., " our
conflicts have been made the means of the extension of
Zion's conquests, we therein do rejoice, yea, and will re-
joice.'' Though i^ressingly invited to enter many open
.doors, they felt that their mission in the Old World was
ended, for the time present. As the sequel i>roved, it was
ended forever.
In company with the Eev. George and Mrs. Hughes,
and with nearly eight hundred passengers on board, they
returned with great gladness, to home and friends ,• not
to rest, as Mrs. P. had hoped and intended, but to toil on
in the Master's blessed Avork, until called to exchange the
conflict for the crown, and to abide '' in the house of the
Lord forever."
Throughout Great Britain and Ireland, ]Mrs. Phoebe
Pahner is, by hundreds of thousands, held in very precious
memory. They glorify the grace of God in her, and Avith
her unite in the i^ious ascription, '■'• Blessing and glory,
and wisdom and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and
might, be unto our God, forcA^er and CA^er, Amen."
FOUR TEARS IN THE OLD WORLD.
It is impossible to give, in one chapter, but a A^ery
meagre outhne of the wonderful displays of Divine i)ower
during the four years of their evangelistic toil in England ;
but Mrs. P., in her own inimitable style, has published an
account of the work, entitled "Four Years in the Old
World," Avhi(5h A\ill richly repay the reader.
Tiie Methodist Quarterly Heview says, in regard to the
volume :
It is a pleasant record of much that was seen and done.
400 MEMOIRS OF
Many places of liistoric fame were visited, but none v/ith more
delight tlian those which are Methodistically historic.
In some three score places where Dr. and Mrs. P. labored, the
power of God was wonderfully displayed. God honored the
'^ Methodist testimony," as Wesley styled it. In many towns,
all denominations shared in the precious work, Independents
Churchmen, Baptists, ]\Iethodists, ministers and laymen, bowed
at the same altar, and became witnesses of i)erfect love. When
theatres are emptied, rum-shops closed, j)olicemen left idle,
blasphemers taught to pray, defrauders compelled to make
restitution, and thousands of awakened souls made joyful in
the Redeemer's love, the work must be confessed to be of
God.
Tlie Sundarf School Advocate says: The facts recorded in the
volume are really marvelous. Thousands on tliousands are
born again, through listening to the appeals of the Doctor and
his lady. It was worth a life-time to achieve such results for
tlie Master. We recommend the book as a record of one of tire
most wonderful works of God, in human history.
Prof. Thomas C. Fpham requested the privilege of ex-
pressing his thoughts and feelings in regard to the volume,
in the " Guide to Holiness." It reads :
My special object is to notice briefly the recently published
work, entitled '• Four Years in the Old World." TLe motives
which led the authors of this work. Dr. and Mrs. Palmer, to
visit their ancestral land, were peculiar ; at least, as compared
with the motives which commonly prompt m'^n to action ; and
remind one of the journeys of Paul and other Christian labor-
ers, who went forth in i^rimitive ages, to testify for Christ. It
was not to gmtify a merely natural curiosity, to see the beau-
ties of Nature, and to become acquainted with wonderful works
of art, but raiher to learn the designs and possibiliti( s of the
Holy Ghost, and to place themselves in harmony Avitli any
work He might have for them to do. In her words, it was a
voyage of the heart, quickened and guided by the great inward
Teacher ; not an aesthetic journey, for the purpose of gratifying
the outward senses, but an expedition undertaken, if I may so
MRS. PHGEBE PALMER. 401
express ?t, in the interests of humanity. And they found the
land which they visited aheady white for the liarvest.
Tlie w«uk wliich is given to tlie public as the written result
of tiieir niissionavy journey is interesting in many respects.
.Scrupulously exact in iis descriptions of the scenery of the
lands wliich they visited, of ancient remains, and of interest-
ing incidents of various kinds, so far as it was pioper to notice
them, and describing and narrating them in a simple, ani-
mated, and graphic style, the great and special interest of the
work, nevertheless, is -his, — that it is a minute and faithful
account of man when he is awakened to a sense of his respon-
sibility, and his deej) religious wants, and of the manifestations
i nd operations of the Spirit of God in convi icing and convert-
ing the soul J and, consitlered in this light, it stands almost
alone J although, in the better day which is ap])roacliing, and
which is already at hand, avc hope it Avill prove tlic ])recursor
of many others, Avhich shall narrate, with similar thrilling
power, the triumphs of Christ.
The simplicity with which this beloved brother and sister
went forth, unheralded by earthly pomp, and unaided by earthly
authority, in the name of Christ, and in the strength of Christ
alone, was the Avarrant and the evidence of a divine power;
and, Avhen they threw down the gauge of battle in the face of
Satanic enmity, it Avas the pledge of victory. Their steps Avero
evidently guided by a higher intelligence ; and wonderful Avere
the mighty As^orks of God Avhich followed them. It is impos-
sible here, to enter into any details ; but multitudes Avho in the
present age and in future times shall read them, Avill iind their
faith strengthened, and their hearts greatly rejoiced.
There is one characteristic of the Avork Avhich is especially
worthy of notice. I refer to the prominence it gives to tlu; doe-
trine of holiness, and to the practical illustrations Avhich it
furnishes of the miglity jiower Avhich attends a fully consecrat-
ed heart and life. The Christian Avorld is beginning to learn
the value of assurance of faith founded upon entire consecra-
tion,— principles Avhich involve and accept the responsibility
ofmanonthe one hand, and the absolute truthfulness of God
on the other, and which in their combined r.clion vamX result,.
402 MEMOIRS OF Mils. PHCEBE PALMLB.
open the afifectional fountains of the soul, and reveal that pure
and mighty love, which, in lieaven and earth, is recognized as
the image and the glory of God. The possessors of the blessed
experience which is implied in this statement, are truly the
younger brothers and sisters of Him, who gave his life for the
children of men. And I think it is not unbecoming to say,
that the writings and labors of Brother and Sister Palmer have
done much, under the divine blessing, to increase the number
of this chosen and consecrated host.
CHAPTEE IX.
Evangelistic Expeditions — Continued.
LABOR recommenced immediately on their reCurn
home :
*' We had not been at home two hours," wrote Mrs. Pahner,
to Bishop and Mrs. Haniline, *' before we were waited u]><)n hy
a number of brethren, composing the Quarterly Conference ot
the Allen Street M. E. Cliurch, with the Presiding Elder and
Pastor, requesting that we would, if able, enter upon labors at
once. We consented to spend our first Sabbath at Allen street,
though much worn, and needing rest. You may see some ac-
count of our Sabbath services in this week's Advocate, a copy
of which is already on its way to you. The meetings have since
been continued with increasing interest. Several have been
blest, some with justifying, others with sanctifying grace.
Other cases are pressing upon us from various directions. But
from tlie state of our health, and other causes, we do not think
it expedient to enter upon a series of services at present, as we
have done in the Old World."
18G3.
ALIJ2N STREET, NEW YORK. — CONGRESS STREET, STATE STREET,
TROY, NEW^ YORK.
Allen Street, New York, JVbvember. The coveted
respite from labor was not to be had, until ^' the weary
wheels of life stood still." Invitations i)oured in from all
l)arts of the country, and Dr. and Mrs. Palmer again
girded themselves for the conflict. On November 2()th,
she w rites :
We liave been doing some little for Him who has done so
much for us, since our return. Tlie past three weeks, has been
404 MEMOIRS OF
Bpent in labors abundant, at the Allen Street Cliurcli. Minis-
ters and people liave come from all parts of the city. Hundreds
have been present each evening. The number of seekers sur-
rounding the altar, lias seldom been less than twenty, and often
about thirty. Many have received tlie blessing of pardon, and
others have claimed tlic witness of purity.
COXGIIESS STREET, TROY.
December Sth, 1383.
To Mrs. Lankford;
You will see by a notice whicli I will clip from tlic Troy
Times, tliat we closed our special services at Congress street, on
Sabbath evening. We had a great crowd, and the Lord of the
temple w\as gloriously present to bless His people, and a!sj
convict and save sinners.
On Sabbath afternoon, we attended the Sabbath-school,
which, with the Bible classes, etc., numbers about six hundred.
We talked to them about the importance of remembering now
their Creator in the days of their youth. God the Holy Spirit
was near, to intensify truth. Many were convicted deeply.
On the invitation being given to all who had fully resolved
on coming to Jesus, and commence their eternal God-service in
the presence of God, men, and angels, about seventy came for-
ward to the altar and its surrounding.^.
There was nuich weeping, and I doubt not a large portion
of these youthful penitents did truly and lieartily repent
of their sins. I think not less than fifty professed to have
found mercj'^ Wiiore we labor, the names of the childron wlio
seek and find the Saviour, arc not generally recorded. I do not
doubt but it is regarded as a matter of fiir greater importance
when the name of a youthful one is v;ritten in lieaven, tiiancan
be conceived of on earth. While the name seems scarcely of
sufficient note to be written by the secretary of a meeting,
angels witness the record as it is Ix ing i)enned in the Book of
Life, with exceeding joy. Youth is Ged's time to convict and
save. If Voltaire, Tom Paine, Rosseau, or any other of those
infidel writers had been ccmverted in their child]iood,it might
have been said, only a boy had been saved. But when we
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 405
tliiuk of the tliousands, wlio, in succeeding generations, have
been and will be poisoned tlirough the pernicious tendency
of each one of tliese infidel writers, who can conceive of tlie
niultidude of sins that might have been covered, and the
many now writhing in endless misery, who miglit have been
saved, had either one of tlicse been converted in their youth !
Dear Sister Wells has a Bible class something like your own,
only not so large. She says it consists of nineteen young ladies.
The last three, of the nineteen, were converted, on Sabbatli
evening. Praise the Lord ! You will say— To His name be all
the glory for ever and ever ! The names of over one hundred
have been recorded as having sought and found.
Yesterdaj^, we commenced our special efforts at the State
Street Chnrch. All the Methodist churches in Troy have united
in official resolves to sustain the extra meeting at State street.
Our afternoon and evening services of yesterday were largely
attended, and accompanied with tokens of the Divine i>resence.
18G4.
NORTH SECOND STREET, TROY J POUGHKEEPSIE, BREWSTERS, N. Y.— -
LAWRENCE, BOSTON, MASS. — MOUNT PLEASANT, IOWA. — PETER-
BOROUGH, CANADA,— YARMOUTir, N. 8.— NEW ENGLAND.
PERCY, PICTOU, C. W.
NORTH SECOND STREET, TROY, N. Y.
January 7th, 1864.
To Mrs. Lankford :
The fact is, though I never felt it more of a privilege, '' To
work, think, speak and live for God," yet I have found myself
so exceedingly Avorn, the past three or four days, that I have
thought I might have to give up beforefinishingour week here.
I feel a little better to-day, but seem to need a respite greatly.
We are having a good work here. Last evening we had
about thirty surrounding tiic altar, the most of whom were seek-
ing pardon. We have reason to believe that twenty, at least,
obtained forgiveness.
Glory be to God in the highest !
Vv'^e have found the general indefiniteness on the subject of
406 MEMOinS OF
heart piirifcj', a marked hindrance to the work, in these regioho.
When we first came to the cliurcli wliere we are now hiboriug,
when we asked the people to come out and couserrate them-
selves to the work of soul saving, about one hundred came and
filled the altar and all its surroundings. Still, a want of power
was most manifest.
Tliough we perhaps did not have a day's service, without
witnessing more or less of the convicting and converting grace
of God, yet there was a felt want of power, in the disciples of
Jesus. We realized, i)ainfully, that the power delegated to the
disciples, on the day of Pentecost, was wanting.
When we entreated the Church membership to seek the
witness of heart purity, as a i)reparation for nsefuluess, there
was an evident holding back. We resolved to be unllinching
in our requisitions on this point, knowing it to be God's order.
The light of eternity alone can reveal liow wearying to flesh
and spirit it has been, to stem the current of wrong teaching in
this place. Thanks be to God, who giveth us Xho, victory
through our Lord Jesus Christ ! The standard has been raised,
and the way of the people prepared. My faith is grasping in
the salvation of hundreds, in case the special services may be
continued with a like recognition of the necessity of present,
l)ersonal, specific holiness on the part of jirofessors, as a prei)ara-
tion for the work.
The Holy Spirit is being poured out in an extraordinary
manner, and we dare not leave, at present.
Many have received the blessing of holiness, and now the
work of awakening and conversion is going on, with i)ower.
Between thirty and forty seekers were forward, last evening,
and many were raised up to testify of the j)ower of Christ to
forgive sins.
Lawrence, Mass., March 14f/t.
Dear Sister Sarah :
The most auspiciou:^ indication, just at present is, that the
light of the glorious gospel is penetrating the hearts of some
gentlemen free-thinkers here. Early last week, an intelligent
looking gentleman remained for conversation, after the close of
MES. rnCEBE PALMER. 407
the evcninj^ service. He said he was, and liad been for years,
a sincere inquirer after the truth, — yet couhl not believe in the
divinity of Christ, nor see tlie need of the atoning bh)od, when
a man's life was such as to reprove the mass of professors. I
said, " What j'ou need, my friend, is the eulighteniug influence
of the Holy Spirit. Spiritual things are spiritually discerned.
The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God,
for the}' arc- foolishness unto him, neither can he Know them,
because they are si)iritually discerned. Therefore, you must have
the ifoly Spirit to help you.'' I tried for some time to extort a
promise from him, that he would, before retiring to his pillow,
fisk in humble prayer the promised aid of the Holy Spirit, but
though sharp in his insinuations about professed Christians, he
was gentlemanly, and the Lord gave me grace to use him. with
affectionate forbearance.
After m^^ return home that night, I felt much drawn out in
prayer, that the Sun of Righteousness might shine upon the
lieart of that man, and the Holy Spirit so arrest, that lie might
have no rest, till he was led to acknowledge his need of Jesus.
I saw little more of him during the remainder of the week,
till Saturday evening, when the moment the invitation to peni-
tents was given, he hastened forward and knelt at the altar.
I went to him. He was no\v^ more than r<'ady to acknowl-
edge himself lost, without Christ. ^' Oil," said he, '^ I have been
such a sinner, — I have reasoned so much against Jesus as a
Saviour ! " ^' But now you feel your need of a Saviour ? " ''Oh,
yes," said he, ** but I can't feel that He will receive me now. I
have rejected him so long." '' But jou do not reject Him now ? "
'' Oh, no ! " '' And you believe that the Bible is God speaking to
you V '' Oh, yes, I believe the Bible — yes, every word of it now.
I have questioned it, but I believe all now. Yet I cannot seem
to take Christ as my Saviour, — I would, but I cannot." " Your
greatest sin will be in your not receiving Jesus as your Saviour.
Not to receive Him, is in fact, rejecting Him. If you do not re-
ceive Him as your Saviour, you do reject Him, because He is
now offering himself to 2/OM. He is nearer to you than I am,
and is at this moment saying, ' Look unto me and be ye saved.'"
*' But I cannot feel that it is for we," '' That does not alter
408 MEMOIRS OF
the fiict, for true as the Bible is the Avoid of God, it is for you ;
as truly as though there was not auother sinner in the whole
wide world, that needed a Saviour, but yourself, — truly as
though 3'ou had stood beneath His cross, when the assembled
multitude were crying out, ' Crucify Him ! Crucify Him !' — Sup-
pose you iiati stood there, and the dying Saviour had siugied
you out from that multitude, and fixing His expirin.o: gaze on
you, had said, ' I suffer this for thee.' Would you have doubted
His williuguesE to save you, under such circumstances ? " "Not
at all— I see it — I want to believe." "Say, in tlie atrevf/th of
Jesus, I WILL believe, and then the strength of Jesus will be
pledged for your sustainment." " Lord help me ! Lord help
me no V ! '' — Shortly a change came over his countenance, and
he exclaimed, " I can, I do believe ! Jesus is my Saviour ! "
Never, seemingly, did the new song seem sweeter than just
then and there. I broke out in singing, " Oh, He's taken my
feet from the mire and clay, and placed them on tlie Rock of
Ages ! " The newly saved skeptic joined with me in the joyful
strain, as though he had always known it. What a blessed
teacher is the Holy Spirit. How remarkable that he should
have thus joined in word and strain, in view of what his former
associations had been ! Surely, it v*^as the work of the Holy Spirit.
Before the meeting closed, lie arose before the large assem-
bly, and gave in an humble and most inspiring testimony of
the power of Christ to save. This, as you will observe, was
on Saturday evening. Last evening (Sabbath), he broke out
in prayer before hundreds. His command of language, and the
manner in which the Spirit aided him, both iu prayer and
speaking, suggests that he is likely to make his mark in the
world, for God and salvation. There has been a gathering at
the Town Hall here, similar to the gatherings at Tammany Hall,
New York. This newly converted free-thinker told us last
night that the Lord told him he must go to the Hall, and tell
them what great things Jesus had done for him. He went
and told them the story of his salvation. They listened with
astoni,shment, and without gain-saying, and I have strong hopes
that the Lord is about to make a wonderful revolution in this
camp of Satan.
MRS. FHCEBE PALMEE. 4()9
BOSTON, MASS.
New York, April 2iL
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline .
\Vc were waited upon with a request that we would pause
at Boston on our way homeward, for an afternoon service,
previous to leaving, in the evenin.flr boat. The evening be-
fore v^ e left L., we received a telegraphic dispatch informing
us, that we stood published for a meeting at eleven o'clock
and three o'clock, the next day, at Boston, in the Tremont
Temple.
The result proved the matter to have been eminently of
God. So marked were the manifestations of divine approval,
that we could not resist the importunities of the people, to
remain over another day. We did so, and remained another
and yet another, till we had numbered ten days, the work
constantly increasing in power, and the numbers attend-
ing, jet more numerous. We heard several say, that for
years, Boston had not been witness to such a visitation of the
Spirit.
The meetings were called Union Meetings, and all evan-
gelical denominations attended, and took part in tlie services.
We have seldom found it so difficult to tear ourselves from
any place. Many were the prayers presented, that the Lord
would detain us. But we had settled it in our minds that we
must leave. Some of the most devout expressed it as their
opinion, that the Lord would quickly send us back again.
Said one earnest ^'Orthodox" brother, "If I had a fortune of
$50,000, and it would take it all to detain you here six months,
I Avould give it all, and be willing to be left a poor man." It
has since been a source of some trial to me, to have persevered
in leaving, amid such importunities.
NEW ENGLAND.
Mount Kisco, N. Y., September 2d,
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
We have now returned, having been present at four camp-
meetings in the New England Conference.
410 MEMOIRS OF
PERCY, PICTOU, C. W.
Octoher ^Ist.
To Mrs. Lankford;
Wc are in the midst of a more remarkable work than .any-
thing we have for a long time witnessed. An old minister has
just been in, and says, ** We never saw it after this fashion."
Otlicrs are saying the same ; in fact the exclamation is passing
from lip to lip.
We left home, as you know, fully resolved, in view of our
health and other matters, to remain away but a very short
time. Though it was cold and stormy, during a large portion
of.the time we were at Percy camp-meeting, the Lord wrought
in power. About one hundred who came forward as seekers^
found justifying, and others sanctifying grace. After the
camp-meetings closed, we were constrained to remain three
days, at Percy village, about two miles from where the camp-
meeting was held. Here the Lord poured out his Spirit,
though there were but few persons in tlie place. Tlio people
came from miles around, and from twenty to thirty Avere for-
ward, as seekers, eacii evening, and some remarkable conver-
sions occurred.
It Avas indeed most difficult to tear ourselves away from the
place, so anxious Avere the people that we should stay, and the
work was so manifestly on the increase, daily. From Percy
village, it was our intention to return directly home. But in
view of what Avas said to be the remarkable destitution of
revival influence in this place, aa-^c were entreated, AA'ith tears,
to come OA^er and help.
W^e came, but promised only to remain one week, at the
longest. Scarcely ever did we commence to labor at a i)lace
Avhere the giound seemed harder to break. Mountains of ice
seemed before us. But in ansAver to the prayer of faith, and
truthful dealings, the mountains began to melt. The church
edifice is commanding, and the people intelligent and reputa-
b^.c, i\\v\ the only Avant was spiritual power. On Avitnessing
the state of things, I thought, ^' If the Lord Avill only cause the
mountiiiis lo nu'lt down before Him, in this place, never will
we de8i)air in regard to any place Ave may be called to visit.
MRS. PnCEBE PALMER. 411
We began our labors on Friday afternoon, just one week
ago. It was not till Sunday morning, while we were talking
to the people about broken vows, tliat we began to witness a
deep and powerful moving among the people.
When we called upon tlieni to come and pay their vows to
God, in tha presence of His people, the altar and all its surround-
ings were filled, and many who had named the name of Clnist,
wept and groaned between the porch and altar. Ever since,
tlie Lord has been working in extraordinary power. We have
three meetings every day, nil of which are largely attended*
In less than five minutes after we gave the invitation to
seekers, not only is the altar filled, but the front seats and
benches in the aisles. Tliese are tlie Lord's doings, and mar-
velous in our eyes, and to His name alone be all the glory.
18G5.
CAMP-MEETINGS IN CANADA.
The preparation and pnblication of ^^ Four Years in the
Old World," and the ''- Memoirs of Bishop Haniline/^ occu-
pied the earlier portion of I8G0, and prevented compliant
response to the official invitations incessantly arriving from
every quarter.
, On board Steamer, ?
Kear Toronto, C. IF., Sejytcmber, 1st, 18G5. ^
To Mrs. Hamline :
On the 18th of August, a camp-meeting was held at Port
Dover, C. W., at which we were present. The Lord was glori-
ously present. At tlie closing love-feast, about one hundred and
forty testified of tlie power of God to save. Eighty witnessed
to the all-cleansing efficacy of Jesus' blood, and others that the
Son of Man hath power on eartli to forgive sin.
Our next camp-meeting was at Grimsby, about one hundred
miles distant. This was as equally blest as the former. Last
evening we attended a. service at Hamilton, and surveyed the
battle ground, wliere about five hundred were saved in eighteen
days. And now we are again on our way to camp-meeting,
which begins to-day, near Port Hope.
412 MEMOIRS OF
1866.
NEWARK N. J.— LYNN, MASS.— SARATOGA, N. Y.— UPPER NEWTON
FALLS, MASS. — ALBION, MICH. — MOKRISBURG, BROCKVILLE,
GREENBUSH, C. VV. —PALMYRA, ANN ARBOR, MICH. — CHICAGO,
ILL. — LIMA, IND. — ADAMS, WATERTOWN, ROME, N. Y. —
CLEVELAND, OHIO.
Begianing lier evangelistic labors in the spacious and
beautiful Centenary churcli of Newark, N. J., in February,
of this year, Mrs. P. was there iiermitted to reap the cus-
tomary harvest of souls. The places named above, were
all visited, and Mrs. P. could add truthfully, ^^ Thanks
be to God, who always causeth us to triumph." We will
give a few of Mrs. P's own recordings :
River St. Lawrence, June 2, 1866.
To Mrs. Lankford:
When you said (as we were taking the parting hand after
the close of our precious Tuesday meeting), '^ Write me a
letter," you may remember that I said " Yes." Perhaps I
might scarcely tliought it possible to command the time, liad I
not unequivocally said, *^ Yes." So, if my pencillings by the
way redound to the glory of God, it will, in some wa^', set
forth the good of making a promise.
But how true it is, that, where there is a will, there is a way !
And how blessed the thought, that, with every passing hour,
we may become yet more rich toward God, by bringing tlie prom-
ises and the Almighty Promiscr together ! It is oidy to say,
*^ Hast Thou not said it," and trust for the fulfillment, and then
the lieavens would sooner pass away, than tliat e^^ery jot and
tittle of the faithful Promiser should not be fulfilled. And here
let us pause, and ascribe thanks and praise to our covenant
keeping God.
After traveling two nights, and nearly two days, without
intermission, excepi change of cars, we arrived at the camp-
ground, about three miles from Albion Station, Mich. Not a
Bhortjouruey, surely, to attend a camp-meeting; but not too
MRS. PHOEBE PALMER. 413
loa.i;: ^1' toilsome a journey, if our coming baa resulted in the con-
version ot but one more sinner, or the entire sanctificatiou of
but one more believer, than might otherwise have been recorded.
For many years past, we have been in the liabit of deciding-
questions in regard to accepting invitations. to labor abroad,
thus : Will it be likely to result in the salvation of but one more
sinner? If, by using the judgment God has given us, we have
reason to believe so, we dare not allow any earthly consideration
to hinder us, believing that the salvation of one soul outweighs
the wealth of the universe. If the wealth of heaveu was ex-
pended to save us, and Christ came all the way from heaven to
earth to make our individual salvation possible, surely no jour-
ney is too long, or any outlay of ease, time, or money, too much
to contemplate, which may be subservient toward the salvation
of perishing souls. The number of redeemed spirits born into
the kingdom of grace, we have no means of ascertaining, as there
was no secretary of the meeting ; but as there was occasionally
about fifty seekers forward at one time, and they that seek do
find, we have reason to believe many found the Saviour. But
the work among believers exceeded. We arrived on the camp
ground on Thursday evening. Took the eight o'clock service on
Friday morning. The Master of Assemblies Avrought in power.
A multitude of disciples arose to pledge themselves that they
would consecrate their all, unconditionally and eternally, to the
Lord. Then together, in solemn and united resolve, they sang,
" I will not rest ; till pure within,
Till I am wholly lost in Thee."
We then knelt, and asked for the sanctifying, sealing power.
Truly, the day of the Lord is near, in the rallc}j of dcchion. The
refining fire descended. Then the Spirit of testimony was pour-
ed out, and manj^ spake as the Spirit gave utterance. The
meeting continued in unbroken interest five hours, and it seem-
ed difficult to bring it to a temporary close at one o'clock. Much
interest vras manifested in regard to the doctrine and experience
of lioliness, by the ministers. I do not remember that one ser-
mon was preached, in which there was not an earnest and
definite allusion to the precious doctrine of salvation from all
414 MEMOinS OF
sin. The Sabbath morning love-feast was j;lorioiis. A large por-
tion of tliose who spoke, testified of Christ as a Saviour, able to
save unto the uttermost.
On ^londay, the general order of the meeting was prevented
by a heavy storm j but the result proved tliat the divine order
was not interrupted. How often do wc find that our disappoint-
ments are God's appointments ! The meetings in the tents were
remarkably owned by tlie Lord. From Albion, and many of the
surrounding places, many wliosc banner liad been newly in-
scribed with '' HOLINESS to the Lord," and others who had the
witness renewed, pledged themselves, on returning to their
homes,to display their banner. You will remember tliat it stands
written, ^^ Thou liast given a banner to them that fear Thee, that
it may be displayed because of the truth." What a glorious truth
is it that Christ is able to save to tlie uttermost, all tliat come un-
to God by Him, and to d<iliver His redeemed people, that they
may serve Him Avithout fear, in hoUucss and righteousness, all
the days of their lircs ! Dr. P. asked who, from tlie various
places tliere represtnted, would xiledge tliemselves to jdant tlie
standard. Would that I could portray the inspiring events of
those hours, as they swiftly flew, and one brother or sister, in
quick succession after another, arose to say that the blood-stained
banner should be unfurled in all the surrounding regions. Thus
was the arrangem<i?nt made for an earnest and continued battle,
in all tlic surrounding towns ; and thus may it be in tlie camp-
meetings which may succeed throughout the country, East,
West, North, and South, during the coming week. " They that
wait ui)on the Lord shall renew their strength." And what a
blessed opportunity for a rally of God's Israel, and augmenta-
tion of forces, do camp-meetings furnish ! May they be crowned
with yet more wonderful results this year than ever before, and
tens of thousands newly enlist under the banner, *' Holiness to
THE Lord !"
This letter was commenced while sailing down the beraiti-
ful lliver St. Lawrence, amid its thousand islands. It has been
finished, sitting in a railroad depot, at Prescott, Canada West,
while waiting for the cars which are to bear us away to another
camp-meeting; between twenty and thirty miles distant, to
MRS. rnCEBE PALMER, 415
which wc liave for some time stood officially invited, l^ray for
us.
Greenbusii, July 5, 1866.
Yours was brought from the post office, during the closing
exeiciscs of one of the most glorious camp-meetings it has
been our privilege to attend. Our Canada fri<^nds are disposed
to avail themselves of our humblelabors, to the extent that our
physical ability, etc., will allow. We have repeatedly taken
charge of an entire service, from eight o'clock iu the morning
till between twelve and one at noon. Scores have sought, and
we trust obtained, the blessing of entire sanctification ; and
many, very many, have exulted in justifying grace newly re-
ceived. It was only common to Jiave from thirty to fifty, or
more, forward as seekers, on giving the invitation to come to the
forms placed for mourners.
The meeting commenced last Thursday, and closed yester-
day (Thursday). No means were used to ascertain the magni-
tude of the work, till the daj- but one previous to the close, when,
in order that the converts might be noted and properly cared
for, and the name of the Lord be exalted by His doings being
made known to the people, it was proposed that a secretary be
appointed. The report of the first two meetings after this, was
BBventy-five, the most of whom had received either the blessing
of pardon, orjiurity of heart. From this time till the close of
the meeting, over one hundred names were recorded. To God
alone be all the glory !
Last Sabbath morning was a season of wondrous power.
Our tlieme was Pentecost. Dr. P. read part of Vno second
chapter of Acts, and I tried to speak ; and, to the glory of In-
finite Grace, I feel it a duty to say that the Holy Spirit gave
utterance. We asked that all who were resolved to seek the
full baptism, and have it now, would arise, and stand till the
recording angel had taken the record. I think that more than
one hundred arose, and solemnly stood before tlie Lord. We
then asked tliut all who had thus pledged themselves would
come forward, and, like the one hundred and twenty male and
female disciples iu the little upper room, with one accord, and
in onej)lacCj seek believingly for the promised Mft of power.
410 MEMOinS OF '
And liow inspiring is it to l^now that there is no need of
tarrying from day to day, for tlie dawning of the Pentecostal
morn, as did those early disciples? They knew not of the sig-
nificance of the types and shadows until after their fulfillment,
but they were commanded to tarry till imbued with power. I
think we have reason to infer that they knew not when the
promised outpouring of tlie Spirit would be given, but that it
would surely come. In regard to the time, they were required to tar-
ry in faith, knowing the faithfulness of tlie divine Promiser. Not
quite so with the disciples of the j^resent day. When the day
of Pentecost liad fully come, the outpouring of the Spirit com -
menced, and every believing soul may now, at once, claim the
fulness. God's time is now. The day of Pentecost is fully
come to every one, who, in defiance of every conceivable
obstruction, in the strength of the Lord Jehovah, says, " Now.''
How truly do all such prove that the day of the Lord is near, in
the valley of decision ! AYe told the people this, and many of
tlie longing, waiting disciples of the Saviour will ever remem-
ber that hour " of grace and sweet delight " spent on the Green-
bush camp-ground.
It was near mid-day when the Rev. William Poole, of Brock-
ville, gave us a powerful discourse. Other ministers alsopreaclied
with blessed ability, and the work went on with power all day.
It was estimated that about seven thousand persons were on the
ground. Tiie Lord of the universe gave us beautiful weather,
llev. Mr. M'Gill, superintendent minister, presided with dignity
and Christian courtesy, while every minister on the grourd
seemed to be inspired to do his part, in promoting the blessed
work ot soul -saving.
SARATOGA SPRINGS, N. Y. .
April Uth, 1860.
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
We attend three meetings daily. One in our own church, at
ten A. M., another at four P. M., and again at seven and a half
o'clock in the evening. Strange to say, there seems to be a
more marked dislike to the subject of holiness here, than in any
place we have visited, cither in Europe or America. Perhaps it
MRS. PR(EBE PALMER. 41 7
may be accounted for, in part, tliat it is a sort of a Babel, <>i*
rather as a good minister said in prayer, a day or two since,
*' Vanity Fair." And beside, this is a region where the doctrine
has been openl}^ controverted by ministers and i)eople, and any-
thing definite on the subject mostly repudiated. Yet, after all,
the reason for this state of things may mainly be accounted for,
I doubt not, on the same princijde that the Gergesenes prayed
the Saviour to depart out of their coasts j that is, Yii^ presence re-
proved their sordid proclivities. And this is just what holiness
does, in a community of world loving professors.
We have had one signal answer to prajer. A father who
had an irreligious son at the Commercial College at Pough-
keepsie, asked prayer in his behalf, at the ten o'clock meeting,
on Thursday morning. Suiting his works to his faith, he sent
for him to come immediately. He arrived early on Saturday
evening, came to the meeting, and in about two hours after
his arrival, was powerfully converted. To-day he is laboring
for the salvation of others.
UPPER NEWTON FALLS, MASS.
May 12ih, 1860.
To Mrs. S. A. Lankford :
The Lord is working. But such fallow ground as we have
been called to break here, and also at the place where we labor-
ed last, exceeds anything we have heretofore had to do with.
It reminds me of an experience of many years ago, when I
opened on the passage Isaiah 55 : 8-11.
The Holy Spirit with peculiar force then suggested, in view
of the processes of grace inferred from this passage, — whether I
would be willing to break up hard stony ground, as to join in
the exultation of the harvest gatherings, and my soul replied,
" Aye, Lord, any part of the work, so that a rich harvest be
gathered for the heavenly garner."
With Unitarianism and Universalism, and general obtuse-
ness on the subject of everything that constitutes an orthodox
Christianity, we are being called to contend. Even members of
the M. E. Church think that revival services are too excitimj,
and that we are making quite too much ado in getting people
27
418 MEMOIRS OF
forward to the altar, the thing being new to them. Some of
them also quarrel with the subject of holiness.
A noted Universalist minister of tliese parts, said in compar-
ing the two— Unitarianism and Universalism, " Tlie difference is
this: Universalists believe God is too good to damn the people.
Unitarians believe that they are too good to be damned." The
large churcli edifice in w hich we worship has been recently pur-
chased from the Unitarians, one of the leading Methodist men
having recently bouglit it. Wishing to have the seats all rented,
so as to ensure a return for his money, he has advised the min-
ister to be reserved in regard to preaching on the doctrine of
future punishment. Yet, in tlie midst of all, the Lord is work-
ing. Tlie altar is nightly surrounded, and souls are born into
the kingdom, at both afternoon and evening services.
ALBION, MICH. — MORRISBUKG, BROCKVILLE, GREEXBUSII, C. W.
Brockvillk, C. W., Jul)/ &th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Perhaps I have not reminded you that our last was written
in Michigan, near Detroit. Shortly after mailing our letter,
we crossed Lake St. Clair. We were nearly a day passing with
the rapidity of steam-power, through Canadian te: i itory. Sev-
eral large towns lay in our way, over some of which our hearts
affectionately lingered, in remembrance of b;,ttles fought and
victories won for Christ, the Captain of our salvation. Particu-
larly was this the case, in passing the towns of London and
Hamilton. About eight o'clock in the evening, we reached
that stupendous work of art. Suspension Briilge, and passed
:Over from the dominions of Her Majesty, Queen Victoria, into
the United States. I can never cross over this deep chasm,
and look at the rapid, foaming waters beneath, without being
^affected with the contrast of man's credulity and trust in h's
fellows-man, and the manifest Avant of faith and trust in the
.all-wise, ever-faithful Lord God Almighty. I think of the
hundreds who pass over this bridge of wire, daily, suspended
from three to five minutes together, in mid air, over a rock-
bound chasm, more than a hundred feet deep, with no other
guarantee, of safety than that reposed in the art of the inventor.
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 419
How few of these, if called to trust thus implicitly in Him, who
taketh up the isles as a very little thing, but avouUI imagine
that thoy were called to a wonderful test of faith and trust !
We spent the night at a hotel on the American side. It may
seem a trifle ; but, if an effort there made, for the salvation of a
soul, may be effectual, it will be found gloriously worthy of
mention. In speaking to one of the female servients at the
hotel, about her soul, the Holy Spirit seemed to make the
affectionate appeal effectual. She was nffected ; prcmiised that
she would at once begin to pray, and seek the salvation of lier
soul. I also promised that I would continue to remember lier
in prayer, and would expect her to meet me in lieaven ; which
she promised she would endeavor to do. I left with lier
a little book, entitled ^' Come to Jesus,'' for which she heartily
thanked me, and said she would read it, and think of me as
talking to her while so doing.
After again regaling our eyes and hearts with a sight oi
the magnificent Falls, and the surrounding scenery, we took
the train for Lewiston. Taking the steamer, we sailed down
the beautiful Niagara River, crossed the Ontario Lake, and the
next day landed at Prescott, a Canadian town on the b.'inks of
the St. Lawrence j from thence to Morrisburg, w'here a camp-
meeting had been appointed, to which we had for some time
stood engaged.
Few regions have been more disturbed by the Fenian move-
ment, so that it was thought necessary to recall the camp-meet-
ing. Of this, we would have been duly informed, but, being
at the time in Michigan, we did not receive the letter. We held
several services in the church, two daily, and had a sort of
''home cami)-meeting." Souls were saved, and some, we trust,
sanctified wholly. But I do not doubt the fact of recalling the
camp-meeting was a serious mistake, inasmuch as '^ Let your
yea be yea," etc., was seemingly not properly regarded.
Our home at Morrisburg was on the banks of the beautiful
St. Lawrence, with its Thousand Islands. This is the region
where Dr. Bangs exercised his early ministrj, amid discourage-
ments and encouragements. You may remember his remarkable
dream, — breaking the rock; etc. Within a f^sY miles of this, lie
420 MEMOIRS OF
married in a Canadian family. We were guests of Mr. Jacob
Haines. This devoted brother has for several years past been
an earnest follower of the Saviour, of the Carvosso stamp. He
began his heavenward career in a way calculated to insure suc-
cess, reminding one of Matthew the publican, or Zaccheus, wlio
seemed to have no desire to sacrifice that which cost notliing.
Before his better life commenced, he kept a hotel, and sold, as
usual, the intoxicating draught. On the eve of his conversion,
he was sittiug in the house of God. Seekers were invited to
decide at once for Christ, and openly acknowledge their need of
salvation. With him, the decision had that night been made.
He arose from his seat, not to go forward to the altar of prayer,
but to return to his home. Taking an axe, he went to his sign-
post, and felled it to the ground. Having thus brought fortli
works meet for repentance^ he returned to the church, went
forward, and knelt amid the company of seekers, and was soon
made a joyful witness of the power of the Son of man to forgive
sins. His onward course, during the years that have since suc-
ceeded, has been marked by the same decisive, self-sacrificing
devotion ; and though a man of large business as a farmer, witli
him, the salvation of souls is absorbing.
Leaving Morrisburg, we came to Brockville, between thirty
and forty miles distant, where we remained two days, liolding
meetings each evening, Avhich were divinely owned, and well
attended. We had been invited, weeks previous, to visit this
place ) but had also engaged to attend a camp-meeting at Green-
bush, twelve miles in the interior. 1 would love to give you
some account of this meeting, it was such a blessed season of
refreshing 5 but, at present, time will not permit.
Jidij 12. — We are now engaged in holding special services in
the pleasant town of Brockville. Meetings are held afternoon
and evening, and the altar, at each service, is surrounded with
seekers ; and new Avitnesscs of the power of Chri.st to forgive
sins, and to sanctify His people wlioUy, are daily being raised
up. We are within a few miles of where that honored mother
in Israel, Barbara Heck, and lier good husband, Paul Heck, lie
buried side by side. On Monday last, we dined with George
Heck, Esq., grandson of Barbara Heck. We saw some liighly
MES. PH(EBE PALMER. 40 L
prized relics of the worthy pair, particularly the Bible that tlie
devoted Barbara had on her lap, and through which her spirit
was doubtless holding converse with the Father of spirits, at
the moment He took her to Himself. Her death might be re-
gjarded a translation. She was seemingly in her usual health,
sitting in her chair 5 and the first token of her departure was,
that her much-loved and well worn Bible slipped frorft her
hands. ,
Since the death of her husband, which occurred several
years previous, she had been living with her son, residing on
the banks of the beautiful St. Lawrence River. Her remains
now repose in a graveyard about a mile distant from the spot
whence she took her flight to heaven. It is just such a place
as one might choose for his last earthly resting-place, — on an
embankment overlooking the St. Lawrence, Avhose rapid flow
reminds the beholder of life's ever-flowing stream, bearing its
sons away. I regret to say, that the grave, though carefully
marked by the relatives, bears no inscription. The grandson
told us that he would long since have raised a worthy monu-
ment, but that it had been so long contemplated by the Method-
ist public to perpetuate her name in a befitting manner, as a
mother in Methodism. Assisted by the Rev. William H. Poole,
Weslejan minister of Brockvillc, I planted a beautiful rose-
bush on the grave of the departed heroine. Some of the roses
were in bloom, the most of which we left to shed perfumes
over the venerated spot.
A brother beloved, not Zenas the lawyer, but S, the law-
yer, upon whom the blessed Holy Spirit has set the sanctifying
seal, within the past few days, busied himself, while we were
viewing the graves of the honored dead, in taking a sketch of
the graves of Barbara and Paul, and other members of the
Hecl^ family. Being an adept in the art, he produced an ad-
mirable sketch, which we hope ere long we may see engraved,
during the Centenary year, for some of the popular Methodist
periodicals.
The remains of Mrs. Lawrence also lie interred here. She
was the widow of Philip Embury, of honored memory, who
died at Ashgrove. A year or two subseciuent to the death of
422 MEMOIRS OF
Embury, she was married to Mr Lawrence, one of the little
company wlio emigrated with Paul and Barbara Heck, Philip
Embury, etc., and formed the first band of Methodists in the
New World.
My letter has been delayed. After being engaged in pre-
cious toil for the Master, about ten days in Brockville, impor-
tant duties required that we whould turn our attention home-
ward. We sliall ever remember with gratitude to God, the
many dear friends of Jesus we met here, and with wliom, as
laborers together, we endeavored to gather jewels for the iUas-
ter's crown. 1 lie (ie voted pastor. Rev. William H. Poole, Mith
liis true helpmeet in tlie Lord, Mrs. Poole, are intent in build-
ing up the waste jdaces in Zion, and inspired with a consum-
ing zeal that the members of their charge be presented perfect
jn Christ Jesus. Many youthful ones came flocking as doves
to the windows, at a service on Sabbath afternoon, devoted
specially to their interests^ and day after day, the communion
rail was surrounded with earnest seekers of pardon or purity,
and many of those who sought, found. We had some memora-
ble victories of grace, in regard to persons who were made
Rl)ecial subjects of prayer, at the afternoon meetings, the par-
ticulars of which I would love to record ; but time will not per-
mit.
DELIGHTFUL INCIDENT.
I cannot forbear giving you a hasty recital of a delightful
Incident which occurred as we were passing through Saratoga,
on our return home. The train, as usual, i)aused a few mo-
ments; when, in remembrance of our brief labors there, a few
months since, I observed to Dr. P., ^^ Perhaps you had better
step out among the peox)le j you may greet some of our friends
in Jesus." As he was passing through the car, a strange lady
who had just taken her seat, grasped his hand, and, enthusias-
tic with delight, exclaimed, '' A thousand thanks, an eternity of
thanks, to you ! It was while you were here in Saratoga, that I
experienced religion," etc. Dr. P. quickly returned to me with
MnS. PHCEBE PALMER. 423
a benming countenance, and related the pleasing occurrence. I
iiave'often pictured to my mind tlie delightful recognitions that
may occur in heaven, after the laborers of our Lord, and those
saved through their instrumentality, have all been called liomc,
and taken possession of the mansions prepared for tlieni. Often
have I thought of the time when we might walk the gold-paved
streetsoftheNew Jerusalem, and might perhaps througli Infinite
grace be recognized by yet one and another of the celestial in-
liabitants, Avho, coming out of their heavenly mansions, might
greet us with tne joyful exclamation, '' You were the one that
gave me the invitation to come to Jesus ; and iiow, beJiold wliat
a mansion he has prepared for me ! ' But we had hardly anti-
cipated a recognition so nearly akin, in hurriedly passing through
a place so much like Vanity Fair, as this fashionable rendezvous,
Saratoga Springs.
On going to the lady, I asked to know the particulars other
happy conversion ; and she informed me, that one evening,
while we were illustrating the simplicity of faith, by the following
incuient, her faith, most unexpectedly and fully, laid liold on
Christ, as her own precious Saviour ; and '' Oh," she exclaimed,
'^ I was so poicerfuUij converted ! "
The incident was this : "When we were laboring in the Old
World, at the town of lierwick-on-Tweed, I observed, at one
of our evening meetings, a lady, looking exceedingly pensive,
making her v^ny into the vestry.
She was the first one to leave the audience-room and enter
the place appointed for seekers. I would have spoken to her
immediately, for my heart and eye m ere unusually attracted in
sympathy for her, as I gazed on her sorrowing, intellectnal coun-
tenance ; but as many others, whose speaking looks seemed to
say, ^' We would see Jesus,'' came crowding into the vestry, and
the prayerful attention of a dear minister was enlisted for the
lady first mentioned, I became interested for otliers, and saw no
more of her till the close of the service in tbe vestry. It was a
successful, happy meeting. To all who liad sought, Jesus had
revealed Himself as the altogether lovely ; and they had return-
ed to the large company in the audience-room, rejoicing, ex-
cepting the one dear seeker who was tlie first to identify herself
424 MEMOIRS OF
as a seeker. I had returned to the audience-room, leaving the
minister ens^ar^ed in directing that lone seeking one, to Jesus.
The congregation was dispersing; when the minister came out
of the vestry, and said to me, " I uo wish you would go and talk
with that lady ; I can't do anything with her. She says that
she cannot helieve." I returned to the A^estry. There she sat,
alone, the picture of despair; when the following conversation
ensued : —
"I am sorry you find it so hard to believe."
^' Well, I cannot believe.''''
" It you should say that you cannot believe me, I would cer-
tainly teel grieved, and think, '' What have I done that it should
be so aitricult lor this friend to have confidence m me ? But, m
view of my fallibility, I suppose it would not be so wonderful,
but that you should find it so hard to believe God, whose name
is Faithful and True, is indeed wonderful."
" I cannot believe."
^' AVell, if you cannot believe some things, there are others
that you can believe. Now, if you cannot believe all that you
would, believe what you can. I presume you can believe this:
^ Ye are not your own ? ' "
^' Oh, yes ! I can believe that."
^^ Well, if you are not your own, to whom do you belong ? "
I saw she looked puzzled ; but I continued to press the in-
quiry, saying, '' There certainly must be proprietorship some
where. Now, tell me where it is: to ^r7/om do you belong?"
Never shall I forget the gleam of heavenly joy that began to
radiate that countenance as she exclaimed, —
*• I belong to Jesus! "
*' Yes, you belong to Jesus ; and why do you belong to Him?"
'^ Because He has redeemed me with His own jirecious
blood," she quickly and most joyfully responded.
^* Redeemed you with His own blood ! Why, the bare knowl-
edge of such a fact is enough to make an angel happy; and
does it not make you hapi)y ? "
*' Oh, indeed it does make me happy ! "
Scarcely a moment had i)assed, before she exclaimed in an
ardent tone, '^ Can you tell me of anything I can do for Jesus V
MHS. PHCEBE PALMER. 425
The question was so unlooked for, so soon after such deep
sorrow, that I was hardly prepared for it, and asked, —
'' What did you say % "
" Oh ! can you tell me what I can do for Jesus ? " How soon
were the fruits of faith manifest ! Through its power, the love
of God was now so suddenly and richly shed abroad in her heart,
that she at once wanted to do something, by way of showing her
love to Jesus. In answer to her question, '^ What can I do for
Jesus ? '' I replied, —
'^ You doubtless have friends out of the ark of safety ; and
now you can
♦ " Go and tell to sinners round,
AVhat a dear Saviour you have found."
'' Oh, " said she, '^ I have been a communicant in the Church
of England, seven years, but never knew what it is to believe,
till just now ! "
*^ Now," said our earnest friend, whom we met in the car at
Saratoga, ^' I, too, was a member of the Episcopal Church, but
had never believed with the heart unto salvation. But while
you were saying, ' To whom do you belong ? ' I was so moved
with the question, that I seemed almost raised from my seat as
I put the question to myself, and said, ^ To idiom do I belong f
A voice seemed to say, ' You belong to Jesus.'' ^ly heart re-
sponded, • Yes, I belong to Jesus. He has redeemed me Avith
His own most precious blood.' Oh, I was so powerfully con-
verted ! "
PALMYRA., MICH.
Jackson, ^Iicii., August 15/A.
To Mrs. Lank ford :
Early on ^londay morning, August Oth, we left New York,
for Palmyra, Mich., where we had long stood engaged to attend
a camp-meeting.
The Lord was graciously present with His people.* Judging
from a human stand-point, it might be said that the falling
rains interfered with tlie interests of the meeting -, but perhaps
eternity may rev^al that.tlie ultimate results for good were not
lessened. He who doeth all things well, often works '^ in a
42G MEMOIBS OF
mysterious way, liis wonders to perform." Here we were de-
lighted to meet our long- valued Christian brother, Dr. Mabau ;
for several years jiast, President of the Adrian University.
His name has long been as ointment poured forth, to the lovers
of heart-purity, in both hemispheres. Some of our readers are
tiimiliar witli his work on ^^ Christian Perfection." He tells us
that he intends shortly to give to the Christian world a work
on the bai)tism of the Holy Spirit, which we doubt not will be
hailed with delight, by thousands. Sabbath was a glorious day
for Zion. He who caused the sun to stand still at the command
of Joshua, and stilled the boisterous waters of Gennesaret by a
word, in answer to the prayer, as we believe, of faith, caused
not only the clouds to pass away, but gave to His people a re-
markable refresliing from His presence. Many who were hun-
gering and thirsting after i^ghteousness, will remember the
hours, from nine till twelve, on Sabl>ath morning, when the
Spirit was poured out, and man 3^ seekers of tlie great salvation
obtained the fullness. Ere the close of the day, the awakening
and converting Spirit was abroad among the people, and num-
bers were raised up to testify that the Son of man hath power
on earth to forgive sins.
But the services throughout, were particularly distinguished
by the outpouring of the Spirit, upon God's sacramental hosts,
who had congregated from various and remote places, and
seemed disposed at tmce to arm themselves with the might of
the Spirit, and go forth to glorious conquest. When it was
asked, '^ Who would hold up the banner, inscribed with " Holi-
ness to the Lord,'''' in the various towns and places there repre-
sented,— Palmyra, Adrian, Coldwater, Clayton, Manchester,
Tecumseh, Ida, etc., — and would rally around it, and, in tlie
sight of God, angels, and men, stand forth with displayed ban-
ners,—that such would stand with upraised hand till Heaven's
recording angel had written down the name, — many took upon
themselv(^?i the sacred pledge.
The last niglit will surely not be forgotten by any present.
The scene was suljlimc. There, in the beautiful forest, were
the blazing cami)-tires, with many lamps, Illuminating the
leafy temple which the once crucified, risen Jesus had honored
MES. PffCEBE rALMER. 427
witli sucli gracious manifestatioDS of His sanctifying anil con-
verting power. On a table, neatly draped in wliite, were
spread out llie sacred emblems of His suffering and death. Our
thoughts turned to Calvery. We remembered tliat sad, memo-
rable night, when Jesus was for us betrayed. Every mind ap-
l^eared solemnized. Even the resisters of salvation seemed
overawed, as the presiding officer of the meeting, Bev. Mr.
Blades, as if inspired for the occasion, set forth the solemn
verities of the scene, with a pathos and in language I may not
now attempt to portray. How fitting tliat God's sacramental
hosts should on this eventful night, ere they took the parting-
hand, before scattering to their various localities, — East, West,
North and South, — partake of those sacred emblems ! Faith
seemed to apprehend a blissful blending between the two worlds,
as we unitedly sang, —
" Millions of souls, in glory now,
Were fed and feasted here ;
And millions more, still on the way,
Around the board appear."
Stout hearts quailed. The administration of the Lord's supper
ended; and those who had not yet bowed to the easy yoke of
Jesus, were again invited forward. Truly, the Spirit and tlie
Bride, said, "Come!" Everywhere over the encampment,
might be seen the newly energized Spirit-baptized member-
ship of Christ's body, both male and female, beseeching their
friends to come to Jesus. Many did come, antl, as weeping
penitents, fell at the foot of the cross j while the shouts of the
newly saved, and the cries of those who had been wounded by
the Spirit's sword, blended. To our own spiritual vision, faith
was Avell-nigh turned to sight -, and we seemed to see waiting
angels, on rapid wings, carrying the report of yet another and
another repentant and saved sinner, to heaven. " This eventful
night-service Avas continued hour after hour, before the stand,
with increasing interest, till two o'clock, when the excellent
presiding elder thouglit that the chilliness of the night suggested
the expediency of the host scattering to their tents, either for
Vest, or prayers with the mourners. Not a few chose the latter.
428 MEMOIBS OF
The closing services were protracted to the afternoon of the
succeeding day. But time fails to tell of the delightful love-
feast, and the affecting partings, as we encompassed the encamp-
ment, and bade the last earthly adieu to many with whom we
" Till on Zion we stand,
Having gained the blest shore."
Leaving dear friends, whom we shall ever affectionately re-
member, at Palmyra, we went to the Ann-Arbor camp meeting,
where we spent two days, — Saturday and Sabbath. Here, also,
the Lord manifested His sanctifying and converting power.
The presiding officer. Rev. Mr. Gardner, manifested an ear-
nest interest in witnessing the efforts that were made to induce
the hosts of Israel to cease all their wanderings in the wilder-
ness, and enter the Canaan of perfect love. We trust many en-
tered the rest of faith, and will be i^repared to fight the Lord's
battle, by way of bringing the many unsaved in that region, to
Jesus, strong only
" In the strength which God supplies
Through his eternal Son."
After leaving the camp-meeting, we returned to the town of
Ann-Arbor, in time for the evening meeting at the Methodist
Episcopal Church, where we stood pledged for a service. We
had a gracious season. Spent the night with Dr. Haven, Presi-
dent of the Michigan University, with whom and his excellent
lady, we have long been favorably acquainted. The doctor's
position is one of great responsibility. About twelve hundred
students are in attendance. The University is not sectarian or
nominally religious j but the doctor preaclies on the Sabbath, in
the University Chapel, and is thus furnished with an oppor-
tunity to diffuse a religious influence. How much of the meek-
ness of wisdom do such require, and who can tell what the
aggregate amount of even a general religious influence on tlie
minds of twelve hundred young men, may be, when viewed on
the pages of eternity ?
On Monday morning, we were again on our way westward.
MBS. PR(EBE PALMER. 429
We reached Evanston, III., about midnight. We found our
beloved friend, Mrs. Bisliop Hamline, who had been very ill,
slowly recovering. Here we met with the excellent presiding
elder,— Rev. Mr. Crews, of the Chicago district,— who said be
had written twice, inviting us to his district camp-meeting.
We promised to be present in a few hours. Bade adieu to our
Evanston friends, early on Thursday morning, and arrived at
Chicago district capp ground, in time to hear a good discourse,
at half-past ten. Took charge of the afternoon service. Real-
ized consciously, the divine power and presence, wliile urging
upon the people the responsibilities of the dispensation under
which we live. If the least in the kingdom, under the present
dispensation, is greater than John the Baptist, how wonder-
ful are its privileges ! But privileges are duties. — sacred
responsibilities,— high and holy obligations. John the Baptist
was great. Among them that were born of women, a greater
had not arisen. He exceeded in greatness all the prox>hets
that had gone before him. Yet how amazing the thought, and
how vast, beyond computation, the significance of the words of
the incarnate Deity !— " The least in the kingdom of heaven
is greater than he." Oh, what manner of persons ought we to
be ? Surely we must be holy, — christ-like.
The pattern has been given us in God's well-beloved Son.
Here we behold tlie pattern as given by God, the Eternal Father,
on the mount of His holiness. And if, under this last glorious
dispensation, so significantly termed the Christian dispensation,
with the example of Christ, traced in living lines before us, we
do not see well to it that we make every thing after the pattern
shown us, it were better for us that we had never beeu born.
If it will be more tolerable for the sinners of Tyro and Sidon,
in the day of judgment, than for those enlightened sinners ot
Capernaum, how much more intolerable will it be for those who
live amid the full noon-tide splendors of the gospel-day, with
the Old and New Testaments ever open before them, and the
Holy Ghost sent fortli as the special promised gift of the last
days, to intensify truth, taking of the things of the Father and
the Son, and revealing wondrous truths, hidden from former
430 MEMOIBS OF
" WLicli kings and prophets -waited for,
But died without the sight.''
Did Enocli Avalk with God, three hundred years, under a dis-
pensation so miicli less favorable for the attainment of light
and power, and shall professed Christians of the present day,
Care limit tlie Holy One of Israel, and say that they cannot walk
with God in holiness and righteousness, during theshort term of
threescore and ten years ? The Lord have mercy upon those
who would so say or think ! But I am transcending my bounds.
It was not in vain that we thus talked to the people about their
privileges and responsibilities. Ere we closed this, our one
and only service, we asked that all who would at once resolve
to make their acknowledged belief and views of privilege, the
standard of their experience, and from henceforth consecrate
themselves wholly and only to God, would signify that resolve
by standing up.
A large number arose. We asked that they would remain
standing till Heaven's recording angel had marked each name
as forever joined to the Lord in perpetual covenant. Several
received the witness that they were fully saved. One of these
was a minister from Nebraska. Blessed testimonies v/ere given
in, of the i)ower of Jesus to save to the uttermost, and it was
not till the twilight shades began to fall around us, that we
could disperse. One who had for months been intensely hun-
gering and thirsting alter righteousness stepped forward to me,
and, with a countenance suggesting almost a frenzy of desire,
exclaimed, —
'' Do you say that I may have this blessing ? — J, even Jmay
liave this blessing *?"
'^ God is no respecter of persons. He is a respecter of cliar-
cicter) that is. He fulhls His promises to those who comply with
the conditions ; but He is no respecter of persons,'' I replied.
'^0! may I have the blessing, and have it now, — I who
have been so long distressed and perplexed, feeling that some-
thing was wanting? Can it be that this blessing is for me ?
Ail, it was to bring me to this, that the Lord took away my
loved one !"
It was while we were assuring her that the blessing was not
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 43]
only for lier, as tlie purchase of Jesus' blood, but was for her
now, that she was enabled to plunge into the fountain opened
in the house of David for sin and all uncleauness^ and she
came up, and by an eye of faith saw herself every whit made
whole, that she, as the newly cleansed leper, glorified God
with a loud voice, exclaiming, " Glory ! glory ! it is for me, —
even me ! "
We took tea with Mrs. Gov. E , and other pleasant fi lends,
and left the encampment a little after seven o'clock in the
evening, feeling that our stay, though short, had not been in
vain.
We remained in Chicago over night, and very early the next
morning, were on our Avay to the Goshen-district camp-meet-
ing. We were met, toward evening of the same day, at Sturgis,
Ind., by Rev. II. Newton, of Lima, and introduced to Mr. D.
Sharp, with whom we enjoyed a pleasant home, during our stay
at the camp-meeting. Many have made sacrifices for the war,
some giving their thousands, others their tens of thousands;
but few have paid so dearly as this dear, kind familj'. Four
beloved sons, under the age of twenty-three, Avere laid on the
altar of the service of their ^country, and fill soldiers' graves.
How sad the bereavement !
The camp-meeting was one of remarkable interest.
Sept. 9. — Watertown district camp-meeting, just closed, lias
been a service of great power. The great crowning blessing
of the crowning disi^ensation, was, to an extraordinary degree,
the absorbing topic. Here, where in former years, unprofitable
discussions on the precious theme, were rife, and tlic force of
truth in regard to the profession was blunted by Avorse than
needless controversies, scores, during the past week, have come
out in a good confession before many witnesses.
Ministers and people have been alike interested. Nofa dis-
cordant note seems to have broken in upon the blessed, all-
pervading harmony of thought and pursuit, as the multitude of
believers have communed with each other, and followed hard
after holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord. We
have seen, I think, at least one hundred rise to their feet at
once, and come forward to the place prepared for seekers, before
432
MEMOIBS OF
the preachers' stand, and there pleading with one accord for
the baptism of fire. Tlie presiding elder tells us that he thinks
at least one hundred have been converted. Of these, the names
of seventy-five have been recorded. Surely a blessed week's
work ', and what joy it must have caused tlirough all the realms
of glory ! Alleluia ! the Lord God omnipotent reigneth !
The presiding elder, J. F. Dayan, early in the progress of the
meeting, expressed his desire tliat we would occupy all the time
we could, in laboring with tlie people on tho subject of holiness ;
said it was the want of the region. It has been usual, in these re-
gions, to occupy a large portion of the time iu preaching, having
four sermons daily. We arranged to take the eight o'clock
morning-service each day. These meetings, devoted mainly to
the precious theme of heart holiness, were attended with an
extraordinary amount of divine influence j and, in the prayer-
meetings which succeeded the addresses, penitents often came
rushing forward, mingling their cries with the many earnest
seekers of purity. These meetings seemed to give tlie key-note
for the day. The last eight o'clock meeting was a scene of
such remarkable power, that it continued witli unabated and
increasing interest, from eight, till near one o'clock, during
which time many were converted, and many sanctified wholly.
To-morrow we start for another camp-meeting, to be held on
tho* Adams district. This (besides holding special services in
three or four towns or -cities) Avill be our eighth camp-meeting,
this summer. Perhaps the question is being asked, '' Where,
in all, have you been ?" We have neither room nor time to
specify, beyond what we have already done, other than to say
that our scenes of labor have been scattered over a large terri-
tory. We have attended three camp-meetings in Michigan, one
in Illinois, one in Indiana, two in Canada j and, after attending
the oiie for wliich we leave on the morrow, we shall close our
summer campaign.
Cleveland, Ohio.— Still later, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer
ministered effectively at Kahway, N. J., at IVIiddletowii,
N.Y., and also in Cleveland. Fro n Cleveland, OhiOj on the
12th of December, she wrote to Mrs. Hamline:
MRS. PBCEBE PALMER. 43;)
We liave been engaged in precious toils for tlie Master, 8o
incessantly, that the mouths of the year seem to have passed as
days. And how rapidly do the swift-winged years bear us on
to our home, — our happy home above. * * * We are hold-
ing three meetings daily, and a most gracious work of revival
has commenced. The ministers tell us that such a work lias
not before been witnessed in Cleveland. The altar is crowded
with seekers, and many find Ilim.
More busily or usefully employed, no disciple of Jesus
could be, thau Mrs. Palmer had been, throughout the year
of grace, 18GG. Every hour was redeemed and diligently
used in onerous editorial toil, or in public or private Christ-
ian work.
1867.
ST. LOUIS, MO. — LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS. — KANSA3 CITY, ST. LOUIS,
MO. — LEBANON, ILL. — MISSISSIPPI CITIES, NEW ORLEANS.— CINCIN-
NATI, OHIO. — WHEELING, W. VA. — CUMBERLAND, MD. — ERIE,
PA. — DIXON, ILL. — GOSHEN, IND. — VINELAND, N. J.— ROMEO,
MICH. — SIMCOE, GRIMSBY, TRENTON, C. W.— ST. JOHNS-
BURY, VT. — PHILADELPHIA. — TRENTON, N. J. —
WASHINGTON, BALTIMORE, MD.
St. IjOVIS, January 15, 1807
To Mrs. IIajiline :
We entered upon our new year in this place. In company
with the great congregation at the M. E. Church, and in the
solemn presence of the great I AM, we had renewed our coven-
ant of absolute and eternal allegiance to Jesus ; and, just as we
were bidding the last final adieu to theexxilring year, we were
partaking of the memorials of a Saviour's dying love, and thus,
at the sacred altar, sealing our covenant engagements. Ere the
solemnities of the Lord's supper were finished, the New Year was
greetingus. She came with hands filled with innumerable bless-
ings, as with overflowing hearts, we exclaimed, ^' AVhat shall we
render to the Lord for all His mercies f
During the first two weeks here, the Church has been cloth-
ing herself with strength and beauty. We have had our faith.
28
434
MEMOIRS OF
tested as seldom before, and liave not been without deep heart
solicitudes. " ButAvhen did Zion have conquest without pre-
vious conflicts? Where no war wages, no victories await her."
So said our beloved Bishop Hamline, while yet with us. And
why should we not ever expect that Avarfare should precede
victory ?
We are now witnessing glorious conquests. Hearts that
have been estranged by undue-indulgence in party zeal, are set-
ting aside political differences, and uniting as one, in the great
work of building the walls of Zion— bringing sinners to Jesus.
Many new witnesses of perfect love liave been raised up.
Part of tlie time, we have three meetings daily. At our meet-
ings for prayer, held from half-past eight till ten o'clock every
jnorning, the Spirit of testimony has been so poured out upon
the sons and daughters of the Lord Almighty, that it has seemed
impossible to confine it within the appointed hours. Here the
liosts of Israel arm themselves with an increase of power for the
evening service, some of which have been eminently blessed of
God.
Every soul saved ought to be a guaranty for the salvation
of another. We are trying to get the i)eople to act on this
principle. To the degree we succeed, souls are brought to
Jesus. Yesterday afternoon, a brother, who is a Prussian by
birth, called on us. He was brought into the light of the
glorious gospel, about two years ago, after a long night of
great sorrow. Since we came here, he has been brought into the
rest of i)erfect love. Now his manifestations of zeal are such
as ought to be exemidified in all who profess this state.
Though a man of business, he is making all his every dsiy sur-
roundings subservient to the salvation of sinners. I said to him,
" I believe you have been successful in bringing one daily to the
Saviour." He replied, ''Some days, the Lord has given me
fjuo." How soon might the world be converted if all Christians
would work after this i)attern of Jesus !
One morning, after we had been talking to the people, of the
necessity of more zealous sacrificing work for Jesus, :i brother,
wiiose courageous countennnce seemed to bespeak true valor for
^Jesus, arose, and said about thus : '' The situation of the church
MRS. FHCEBE PALMER.
435
here reminds me of an occurrence in the late Tvar. Tlic Colonel
said to me, * Adjutant, I think we would do better if we were a
little nearer the enemy.' — • How much nearer. Colonel ? ' — ^ Just
on tlie t(!p of the works,' was his reply. His command was in-
etantly obeyed. The gallant colonel sacrificed his life ,• but
the situation was gained."
Another brother said, two years ago the Lord brouglit him
out of spiritual Egypt, and he had been permitted, most of tho
time since, to walk on the margin of 'Uhe land of rest from
inbred sin," till last evening, as we were asking him two or
three questions, he was compelled to leap over ; and, since tliat
time, language was too weak to express the enjoyment he had
experienced in the rest of faith. The questions wo disked were
about thus : —
" Do you now lay all upon the altar t or, in other words, aro
you now presenting yourself wholly and unconditionally to
God ? " '•/ do; at least, as fur as I know." *^ Does God reqniro
anything beyond what you know cf ? God is Love : he i3 not a
hard master. Have you not a High Priest who knows how to
be touched with the feeling of your infirmities ? lie knows tliat
you would present a more acceptable sacrifice if you could ; but
he does not require any goodness or worthiness in you. Tho
goodness and worthiness is all in your infinitely meritorious
Saviour j and he wants all the merit of the work, and waits to
take all the glory. And now let me again ask, How do you
I)resent your sacrifice ? Is it through the blood of tho everlast-
ing covenant V
'' Yes, I come through the blood of Jesus." — " If go, then you
have God's word to assure you that the blood of Jesus cleansctli
you from all sin ; and faith is, to believe it. This is t!ie record
that God has given of his Son. And you cannot lionor God
more than bj^ believing Him, nor dishonor Him more, tlian by
disbelieving Him. Unbelief is a sin. Surely you will not d<mbt
the word of God. He that belie veth not, maketh God a liarj
and you would not dare do thus. If 5-0U aro now jiresenting
all to God, throiKjh Christ, I tell you on the authority of God's
word, that the blood of Jesus now cleanseth. Do you now
believe it f '
436 MEMOIRS OF
^* I do ! Praise tlie Lord !" We then unitedly joined in tlio
new, eternal song, ^' Unto Him that liath loved us and redeemed
ns, and washed us from our sins, in His own blood, and liath
made us kings and priests unto God and His Father, be glory
and dominion, for ever and ever."
Tlius was the brother compelled to leap over the bar of un-
belief. We liave traced the simple process on paper, hoping
and prayhifj that every dear one who may peruse these lines
may iu like manner be compelled to leap over the bar of unbelief,
and this moment enter the rest of faith.
A German physician said: ^' You remember, brethren, tliat
I expressed my ardent desire, yesterday morning, for the bless-
ing of perfect love. As I left the meeting, and went to visit my
patients, I began to talk about Jesus, and my soul begau to liil
up; and everywhere I talked about Jesus. And now my heart
is full, I know I have full salvation. The blood of Jesus
cleanseth me from all sin."
LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS.
January 23th.
Dii. Palmepv, to Mrs. Hamline *.
I tliink as many as one hundred liave crowded to the altar,
as penitents, tlie most of Miiom have been raised up to testify
that tlie Son of Man hath power on eartli to forgive sins. Scores
of God's people also surrounded tlie altar at our afternoon
meetings, seeking the baptism of fire, and many have obtained
the promised gift.
KANSAS CITY, MO.
Fchrnarj 11th.
From Kansas, we returned to Kansas City, Mo., where
we remained engaged in labors abundant, from Saturday till
Thursday. Our scene of labor was the Congregational Church.
The people of the M. E. Church, have a h:ill to worship in;
have been struggling montlis, amid mipropitious circumstances,
fo get a church. Tlie Congregational minister, having heard
of our uasectariau labors, desired tlie i^rivilege of ha\'ing the
MRS. PRCEBE PALMER. 437
services held in his cliuvch. We liad a large gatheriug on
Sabbath morning, people of various denominations having
assembled J many were blessed with justifying and sanctifying
grace.
LEBANON, ILL.
Feb ru art/ 25i/i.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Leaving Kansas City, we passed through St. Louis, arriving
at the earl}^ hour of live o'clock in the morning. Wo were met
at the cars, by an excellent Christian gentleman, Mr. Baker, a
millionaire belonging to the church south. He was awaiting
us with his carriage, and took us to his home. We attended a
meeting at the Union M. E. Church, at half-past eight o'clock.
We were delighted to find that the work had been deepening
and widening, since our absence. Dr. George has obtained the
witness of holiness. Previously, he had been in sympathy with
a class of our ministers, wlio tliink that the Holy Spirit does
not testify to entire sanctification. Now, he bids fair to stand
out openly among the strongest advocates of the Holy Spirit's
testimony to heart purity, and the witness of it.
At half-past ten o'clock, avc attended another meeting at the ^
Southern church, and witnessed a wondrous scene of power.
While Dr. P. was talking, the Holy Spirit was poured out in
an extraordinary manner. I would have spoken immediately
after, but tlie flood-gates of salvation had been uplifted, and as
wave after wave rolled over the assembly, I had to i^ause till
the gust of praise had reasonably passed over. I then spoke, as
the Spirit gave utterance. ( I say as the Si)irit gave utterance,
because I seemed consciously to feel its constraining power.)
While I was speaking, the tide of salvation again rolled over
and over tlie people, and an indescribable scene of glory and
power succeeded.
I hardly know how to account for this unlocked for dispen-
sation of mercy, and yet I have thoughts of which I may tell
you, when we njeet. After taking a late dinner at Mr Bakei^
with Sister Boyle, Dr. George, and several other friends, mostly
of the church South, we started for Lebanon, on the same eve-
ning, in the five o'clock train.
438 MEMOIRS OF
f-L.> iWc Imve'been here about two weeks. He wlio alone doeth
wonders, hiis wrought in power. Many liave, we trust, obtained
the blessing- of liohness, and between one and two Inindred liave
been added to the Lord. The exact number I luive not yet learn-
ed, but the excellent minister, Rev. Mr. Eaip, told me, last week,
that he had taken more than one hundred luunes, of the con-
verts. Over fifry, I think, are students of McKendree C<dlege.
Far the largest proportion of tlie converts are men, mainly, the
most wealthy and influential of the tov;n. You will, with us,
unite iu giving glory to God in the highest.
The work here still goes on gloriously. An unusual feature
of the revival is, tliat ir.ost of tlie converts are men. One hun-
dred and forty have joined the M. E. C. since we came, and
about one hundred and seventy professed conversion. Our
afternoon meetings, we devoted mainly to the subject of holi-
ness. President Allyn came out clearly in the profession of the
blessing, yesterday, and his son als;) ( one of the students ), came
forward as a seeker of holiness, and professed to lind. lie has
been converted since we came. Several other students, con-
verted within the past few days, were among the seekers of the
■great salvation, some of whom professed to find the gift of
power. About sixty were forward, seeking holiness.
CITIES ON THE MISSISSIPPI — NEW ORLEANS.
Oti the Mississippi River j March '•iWi.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Just befoie going to New Orleans, I dated a letter from
Lebanon, telling jovl that on March 4th, we intended to set
sail from St. Louis, for New Orleans.
We had a prosperous passage, pausing on our way at Cairo,
Vicksburg, Natchez, and a few other places memorialized by
sanguinary strife, in the liistory of the late war. At the places
mentioned, we called on the ministers, or as the beloved John
might say, on the angels of the churches.
Nothing can be more sure than that the churches South gene-
rally are in a very low condition, spiritually, and also financially.
The ministers mourn oyer the desolations of Zion. They say
MRS. PHOEBE PALMi:n. 439
that the people of their charges are demoralized. To a minister
ofone of these churches, wo said, " If you cau only get your
people to come up out of the wilderness, they will be lights
amid the surrounding darkness." "Yes," he replied, "I
preached to them yesterday, on tlio subject, but I cannot get my
people to feel the responsibilities of a Cliristi.ui j)rofessiou.
They can see no liarni in dancing, or tloing anything else like
the world." etc. H« Siiid this with tearful eyes. And how my
heart yearned for him! Most gladly would we have accepted
an invitation to remain and hold meetings in his church, but
Ave were only birds of passage. This was at Natcliez. Every-
where, we found the Soutlicrn ministers acquainted with us, by
reputation, and disposed to be affectionately appreciative. At
Vicksburg, as we called at tlie parsonnge, the minister, Dr. Camp,
though personally unacquainted, Avas so affected at sight of us,
that lie turned aside and wept. He afterward apologized for it,
saying, that for years he liad been interested witli our writings
on the precious theme of holiness, and liad longed to see us, —
thought of coming to New York, — but now, behold the Lord had
sent us to see him..
This minister ( Dr. Camp ), was also most importunate that
we should remain and hold meetings. But of course our stay
could only be two or three hours. Could we consisteitly with
our engagement to Cincinnati, have taken Mr. Wesley's advice
to his helpers, and go where most needed, Ave AAould have ac-
cepted Dr. Camp's invitation, and remained a short time for
special services Avith his people. His picture of their jjiet^^ Avas
quite as gloomy as that given of Natchez. I think he said that
he did not know of ten of his people that he could rhiuk of, as
in a justified state. This minister Avas himself all athirst for
holiness. But something seemed to prevent his entering the
rest of faith, Avhile Ave Avere Avith him. He accompanied us to
the boat, and remained Avith us till the last moment, and with
tearful eyes, Avatched our receding boat. - Some of the passen-
gers observing him Avix»ing his eyes, said, " Is that gentlemau a
relative?" •
We have had A'ery serious thoughts whether the Lord might
not have something for us to do Avith these Southern people.
440 MEMOIRS OF
Tlie want of perfect love caused their disasters. So we tliinlr.
I have always thought tliat the separation of tlie M. E. C, Noith
and Soutli, was the entering wedge, and in part througli political
intrigue, preparatory to a bolder step — tlie separation of the
States. Wliat a pity that the ministers of the churcli South do
not see their error. But though tliey mourn their desolations,
I fear that tliey are not yet sufliciently humble to learn the les-
sons that infinite wisdom would teach. My heart yearns foi-
them. We liad an interesting visit to New Orleans, and re-
mained about one week, laboring with our friends of the churcli
North ) some of the more devoted of the church South attended
the services, with whom we took sweet counsel.
CINCINNATI.
April 4th.
To Mks. IIamlixe :
We had a large congregation at Morris Chapel. We t.alked
about the great salvation in scripture terms, and also as a de-
finite work, and a present necessity. We never remember to
have labored anywhere, where there seemed to be such an
amount of unbelief. It was a darkness to be felt. Previous to
entering the church, we had learned from the minister whose
people we had come to serve, that he did not favor the pro-
fession of holiness. We were afterwards told, that as far as
known, there was not a minister in the city that favored the
l^r*.fession. After two or three services, the mountain of ice
began to melt, and flow down before the bright beamings of the
Sun of righteousness. And now, to the glory of the Triune
Deity, we are having streams of salvation. At both afternoon
and evening services, the altar and its surroundings are ciowded
with earnest seekers. Many have received the blessing of pu-
rity, otljcrs pardon, and we often hear tlie shout of victory
from new touched lips. Oil Sabbath morning, Ave met an en-
gagement at Covington. 'Jlie minister of the M. E. C. there,
having l)een at our services at Morris Chai)el, knelt at the altar,
sought and obtained #10 witness that the blood of Jesus cleans-
etli. On Saturday afternoon he gave in a glorious testimony.
When we labored with his peojile on Sabbath morning, we had
MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 44 [^
a season of rcinaikable power. About one hundred crowded
tlie altar and aisles, by way of manifesting tliat they were of
one accord in seeking the baptism of fire.
Two weeks of special service for Jesus were spent at
Morris Chai)el and one at Wesley Chapel. Gladly would we
liave remained longer, bnt the worn state of our health, and
imperative duties, demanded that we should turn our steps
homeward. On our way, we paused over night, at Columbus,
0., enjoying a season of heavenly converse with Rev. Mr. Felton,
of the M. E. Church. Pursuing our journey, we arrived, the next
evening, at Wheeling, Va. Rev. S. Steele, of the M. E. Church,
called on us. He had long been hungering and thirsting after the
witness of purity, and while wo were engaged in talkijig of Jesus
as a full Saviour, and together pouring out our souls in prayer
and praise, he was enabled to exult in the precious w itness, that
the blood of Jesus cleanseth. Passing througli Baltimore, called
on Rev. Dr. Roberts, whose praise is in all the churches. For many
long years, he has stood among the chieftains in Israel's army.
Many, through his agency, have been induced to go up and
possess the good land. Perhaps few in any city or country,
have, according to AVesley, more courageously maintained the
'^peculiar doctrine committed to our trust" than the devoted
Dr. Roberts.
Leaving Xew York on the 20tli of June, by tlic magnifi-
cent steamer ^^ Daniel Drew," for Chicago and the West,
the first i)ause made, on the westward route, was at CTif-
ton Springs, in the large hydropathic establishment under
the care of Dr. Foster, a devoted Christijin i)hysician.
There tln^y found Mrs. Bishop Ilamline, Dr. Wliedon, Edi-
tor of the Jfethodist Quarterhj Bevieic, lie v. L. Ilartsough,
and other friends, with whom they spent a few hours of
social and spiritual refreshment.
From Clifton Springs to the little city of Erie, constitu-
ted the next stage of their journey. In Erie, they spent
the Sabbath, conducting divine Avorship throughout the
day, in the M. E. Church. Thence to Cleveland, and next
442 MEMOIBS OF
to Oberlin, our travelers wended their way. Their home in
the latter i)lace, was at the house of the excellent President
C. G. Finney — so well known for his wonderful revivalistic
successes, and theological writings. After a brief and re-
freshing sojourn, they proceeded to the Coldwater camp-
meeting, in Michigan, — found hitense interest in the pre-
cious theme ;^" Holiness to the LortW — labored with wont-
ed enthusiasm, and enjoyed a ^^ blessed season of grace
and great deUght.'^
The Dixon district cami^-meetmg, ui IlUnois, then wel-
comed their advent, witnessed the conversion of many souls
to Chilst, and presented them with a unanimous vote of
thanks, for the " kindly visit," ere they took their departure.
For six days subsequently, they labored in Goshen, Indiana.
There the Lord made known His sanctifying and saving
power, at each service ; though politics, worldly busuiess,
and fashion, had grievously injured the church.
Eomeo district camp-meeting, in Michigan, was largely
attended, and there the consecrated evangelists had ^'a
season of remarkable blessedness and power. The minis-
ters generally manifested a deep and engrossing hiterest
in the subject of heart purity. There seemed to be a
delightful unanimity hi regard to the precious theme."
Crossing the line from Michigan, into Canada, they next
held a home camp-meeting in the neat, commodious church
edifice of the Wesleyan Methodists, at Simcoe. '' About
seventy new names were added to the ranks of the saved,
during the live day's service." Those who had received
^'- the energizing fires of the Spirit, Aveiit about making
personal ai)i)eals to the unconverted, seekhig them at their
own homes, and in the church, and pleadhig fcr them at
the altar of God's sanctuary."
Our next place of loving toil for the Master was Grimsby.
The key note of the meeting Avas '■'' Holiness to the Lord."
About two hundred believers sought the '^ pearl of perfect love,"
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. . 443
and over two hundred convicted sinners, of all ages, old and
young, and middle-aged, found their way to Jesus.
Hiiviug held services at the old McNab Street church,
ill Hamilton, and also at Port Hope, on their way to
Trenton camp ground,
Ou Monday morning, at Trenton, hetween the hours of
eight and one o'clock, the Holy Ghost came down upon the
people in a manner tliat con never he forgotten hy an}- Avho
were present. Saint and sinner, ministers and people, will
ever rememher the solemn grandeur of that hour, wheu lie who
walked amid tha galdeu ca:i:lliisticks, caused the light of His
felt presence to penetrate, suhdue, energize, and IHl with sanc-
tifying power and glory, many hearts.
On the 11th of September, they arrived at St. Johns-
bury district camp-meeting, held at Lyndon Centre,
Vermont — the Rev. Israel Luce, Presiding Elder, meeting
them at their coming. Many things conspired to mako
that a '' most blessed feast of tabernacles." Many were
sanctitied w^holly, and the names of nearly one hundred
recorded as born into the kingdom of* grace.
On the 23d of Octoher, we went to Philadelphir;, in answer
to an official call from the Central Church. Ou our arrival, we
entered upon the services of a hoaie camp-meeting, holding
three meetings daily, which, were most graciously owned of
God, in the sanctification of believers, and the conversion of
sinners. The following Saturday and Sahbath, were si)eut i:i
pursuance of a previous engagement, in Trenton, N. J. Tlic
meetings there, were seasons of memorable interest an<l much
spiritual profit. On j\Ionday, we were again with our beloved
friends, in Philadephia. The number who have received the
sanctifying seal has not been recorded, but someell'ort has been
made to take the names of converts, which amount to over one
hundred and twenty, that stand written among tlie newly blest.
A city, judge, now retired from active service, arose and desired
to give hearty thanks to the God of all grace, for tlie great
blessings received during the i)rogress of these meetings. For
444 MEMOIRS OF
some time past, lie had been looking on the dark side of the
picture, but during the past few days he liad learned to look to
Jesus, and life's picture was all changed to brightness and glory.
A note was read, asking the prayers of ihe meeting for twelve
inmates of the Howard Home. A few days after, thanksgivings
were presented, that nine out of the twelve had penitently
bowed at the altar of prayer, and found redemption in Jesus.
Glory be to God in the highest !
WASHINGTON AND BALTIMORE.
New York, Novemher 20th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Do pray for us daily, while at Washington. We go to the
Wesleyan cliapel. When we were laboring at Cincinnati, last
spring. Gen. Grant's mother and sister came from Covington,
to the services. We were at that time urged to go to Washing-
ton, as we had been, repeatedly before, to hold services at the
Hamline church. We mentioned this to Mrs. Grant and daugh-
ter, when we visited them. An earnest desire was expressed
that we might be able to go, and they said that they Avere sure
Gen. Grant would attend tlie services. Now, I want you to unite
with me in praying daily, for a few days to come, that not only
General Grant and family may be induced to come and get
salvation, but that there may be a great moving among the dry
bones in Washington. How greatly is it needed! All things
are possible with God, and all things are possible to lum that
helieveth, and for mighty faith that cannot ask iu vain.
December VWi.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We only remained ten days at Washington, in Weslej'
Chapel, whore we siiw the mighty things of our Almighty
Lord. On Thanksgiving Day, we spent the afternoon at Ham-
line Chapel. It was fi most blessed season.
Leaving Washington, we spent eight days at Caltimore
city, liolding two meetings daily, as usual. Many were blest ;
about hfty, with full salvation. With a large number of these,
the tide of glory was overwhelming, and they sank doun under
the weight of glory ; others leaped and shouted. Like the
MRS. PBCEBE PALMER. 445
KSamaritan cleansed of his leprosy, they glorified Christ witli
a loud voice. Tlie conversions also were powerful. Allelulia !
18G8.
PEI:L, GODKRICir, C. W. — MANNHEIM, PA.— MOUNDSVlLLi:, W. VA. —
iji:ntli:yvillk, pa. — wheeling, w. va. — wilton, south-
port, CONN.— CENTRE.— SANDWICH, N. II.— GEDDES, N. Y.
— STEUBENVILLE, OHIO.— PITTSBURG, PA.— WHEELING,
W. VA.— MARTINSVILLE, ZANESVILLE, OHIO.
Peel District Camp-meetinGj C. W.^ June. — Let God
alone be glorified. We have witnessed a wonderful work of
the Holy Spirit, in this place. Multitudes liad gathered, — the
Waterloo Chronicle says, about six thousand, ^Ij heart Iiad
been most powerfully impressed with the conviction that the
blessed Holy Spirit must and Avould be honored, and extraordi-
nary demonstrations of His sanctifying, convincing, and saving
power, be given in answer to definite, believing prayer. A
scene of Pentecostal power ensued. In hallowing, energizing
power, the High and Holy drew near, and saint and sinner /c/<
the power of His presence. Not only were many of tlie disciples
baptized Avith the H )ly Ghost, but many unsaved ones pricked
to the heart. It was only to give an invitation for seekers of
pardon or purity to present themselves, and from one to two
hundred would come flocking forward. The amount of good
done, the da}' of eternity alone can reveal.
GoDERicii, July. — In compliance with an official invita-
tion of the Wesleyan clinrch, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer labored
in this i>lacc for several days. The captain of a hike
steamer pronounced it the most pious place lie had ever
visited ; because the Mayor would not permit him to land
merchandise, intended for it, on the Lord's Day. '•' The altar
was crowded with seekers, and at every service, unseen
reporters bore the news from earth to heaven, cf souls
newly converted, and others sanctified wholly. "^
MoiTNDSViLLE, W. Ya., Aur/ust. — Here they found be-
loved friends in tlic persons of Rev. Mr. and ^.Iio. Inskip, of
446 MEMOIRS OF
New York, Eev. John Tlionipson, of Philadelphia, and
others, M'ho were ''urging the conquests of Zion. The results
were glorious." Tarrying about a day with them, they
next repaired to Bentley\ille, Pa. About live thousand
were present.
Wc anticipated most blessed results. Not less tlian three
hundred, we sliould judge, arose, Avlieu we asked that all who
would resolve never to rest until imbued with i^ower from on
liigli, would arise. Not a few were gloriously filled. One de-
lightful feature in this meeting was the services held for the
children. We have reason to believe between forty and fifty
were i)owerfully converted. The last meeting with the children
was really indescribably glorious. It was, indeed, beautiful to
Witness the yearnings of their young hearts, as with tearful im-
portunities they pleaded with their friends, and brought new
tropliies to the feet of Jesus. By the testimonies given in at
the jiarting meeting, wc were assured that blessings, even be-
yond our anticipation, had fallen on the people. To God be all
the glory !
Centre Sandwich, N. H. — Ten days were spent in blessed
service in the church at this place, which was under the charge
of that indefatigable hd)orer,llev. T. Cilley. During the first
two or three services, our faith was put to the test. But we
knew that the Captain of Israel's host never lost a battle, and
none ever trusted in Him, and Wi.s confounded. Alleluia to
His name ! He has since given us a glorious victory. Eight
or nine pews, nearest the pulpit, Averc filled in a few minutes, on
the invitation being given to seekers. Witnesses were raised
up to testify of the power of Jesus to purify the heart, and
energize soul and body for the more than jingel service, of bring-
ing their friends to the world's Redeemer.
GEDDES, N. Y.
New York, Kovcmher 28th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We returned yesterday, from Geddes, a town adjoining Syra-
cuse, anil connected by street cars. We are trying to shorten
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 447
our visits, so we tell tlie churches whose call we accept, that
we will come and remaiu one \ceek, in case tliey wisli to hold
what may be termed a '' houie can^p-meeting."
Tlie names of cue hundred had been recorded as brought to
Jesus, at Uie close of the first Aveek's campaign. So great was
tlie divine influence, on all classes of the community, that we
wer - dirinehj constrained to remain day after day, till we had
finished another week, which resulted in the salvation of one
liundred more, and the sanctificatiou of many moro believers,
during the Aveek ensuing.
Steubenville, Ohio, Pittsburgh, Pa., Wheeling and
Martinsville, W. Ya., and Zanesville, Oliio, shared in turn,
during the month of December, the beneficent ministra-
tions of Dr. and JVlrs. Palmer. The divine approval was
markedly manifest at each place.
In this, as in former years, visits more or less lengthy,
were made to difierent places, in the interest of the Eedeen-
er's kingdom.
18G9.
WABASIt, IXD.— BUFFALO, ATTICA, UTICA, N. Y.— DECATUR, BL005I1NG-
TOX, JACKSONVILLE, SPRINGFIELD, ILL. — PRINCE EDWARD's
ISLAND. — ST. JOHNS, N. B. — DAWSON, ILL. — K08TA, MAQUO-
KETA, IOWA. — BALTIMORE, MD. — ALEXANDRIA, VA. —
INDIANAPOLIS, FORT WAYNE.
Wabash, Ind., January 8ih, 1869.
To Mrs. Hamline :
In my last, written about two weeks since, I told you that
our next scene of labor would be at Wabash, Indiana.
This is the tenth day, since we came to W^abash. The work
has been daily rising. Three meetings are held daily. God is
pouring out His Spirit in a wonderful manner.
Many of the leading members, and also church members,
generally, are being baptized of the Holy Ghost.
Among those who have received the baptism of fire, arc
two ministers of the Society of Friends, one of whom is a phy-
448 MEMOIRS OF
c'ian of this i)lace, who, witli his lovely wife, are talking and
praying in oui- meetings, with tongues of fire. Their daughter
also knelt among the seekers, found pardon, and has now joined
the M. E. Church. A young man, sou of a Quaker minister, re-
siding a few miles distant, was forward yesterday afternoon
and evening, and found Jesus, — looks as if he would soon make
a minister. Between thirty and forty seekers are forward at
each service, and the Avork is daily increasing in power. It is
now Friday. We leave on Monday, for home, being utterly
worn.
Buffalo, N. Y., Fehruary 1st.
To Mrs. Lankfokd :
Peo]>le of various denominations are attending tlie meetings.
Hundreds are in attendance on our afternoon, and also the even-
ing meetings. A Presbyterian minister of a large aristocratic
cliurch, at our meeting on Saturday afternoon, was very urgent
that we should so arrange as to hold a meeting with his peo-
ple. On Saturday evening, every class leader of the Pearl
Street Church was forward, kneeling at the altar, with a multi-
tude of others, — some seeking pardon, others purity. Yester-
day was a high day for Zion, here. After talking with the peo-
ple about the error of the Israelites, in going round and round
the mountain, instead of obeying the divine command that
they should go up and possess the land, we asked that all who
would go up at once and X)ossess the land, would present them-
selves at the altar and its surroundings ; a multitude came.
The power of God came down upon them, and several entered
into rest.
But alas ! the bones have been exceeding dry, and we are
longing and pleading for a shock of divine power, tliat will
arouse every unholy j^rofessor in Buffalo.
Attica, N. Y., Fehruary 11th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We have had meetings in the Methodist, Presbyterian and
Baptist churches. Have talked about the great salvation, with
as much freedom as if the meetings liad been exclusively in our
own church.
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 44<)
Yesterday afteruoou, iu tlie Presbyterian clmrcli, we witness-
ed a scene wliich would greatly have rejoiced yonr lieart, and
which angels must liave, with rapture, beheld. Dr. P. read the
second chapter of Acts, and talked of the baptism of fire as tlie
present and absolute necessity of all Jesus' disciples, of every
name. In the Presbyterian church. Dr. P. asked all that
would be of one accord, in seeking the full baptism of the Holy
Ghost, to come forward. Ministers and people, Elders and
Deacons, some leading brethren in our own church, with male
and female disciples of the different churches, all, with one
accord knelt around the i)latform, and in the front seats and
aisles, and truly did we have a season of refreshing from the
presence of the Lord.
CJTICA, N. Y.
The next expedition of Dr. and. Mrs. Palmer, was to
Utica, where they attended the dedication of the new
chapel of the M. E. Church, in Conrt street, and after-
wards held a series of revival meetings in it. The dedi-
cation hymn w^as comi)osed by Mrs. Palmer, and reads as
follows :
" O, God most high ! in wondrous grace,
Behold the house we've reared for Thee,
Regard it as Thy resting place,
And fill it with Thy majesty.
With outstretched hands, on Thee we call ;
Before Thy throne, O Lord, we bow.
Let hallowing fire upon us fall,
Accept us, and our offering now.
Thus by Thy presence sanctify,
This earthly sanctuary, Lord,
To this, Thy house, be ever nigh
And here Thy hallowed name record.
When from this altar shall arise,
Joint supplication to Thy name,
Accept, O, Lord, our sacrifice.
Thyself our answering God proclaim.
29
450 MEMOIBS OF
When licre Thy ministers shall stand,
O, give them hearts and tongues of flame,
Hold them as stars in Thy right hand,
And seal the truth in Thine own name.
Now, therefore, O, our God arise,
In this, Thine ark of strength appear,
And let Thy people's longing eyes,
Behold Thee fix Thy dwelling here.
Tlie revival wliicli followed was of blessed characteristics
and beniliceiit results j of which an epitome is given, as
usual, to Mrs. Hamline, by Mrs. Palmer, under date April
14th.
Auti-Wesleyan doctrine had produced its legitimate fruit
there to a degree that Methodism seemed djiug out. A Presiding
Elder, who is a D. D.(?) had actually taken pains to crush out
all definite testimony on the subject of holiness, as far as his in-
fluence extended, and did not seem afraid to say to the ministers
on the district that it must be crushed out, as lie regarded it as
synonymous Avith free Methodism. Good Brotlier Keddy had
been struggling almost single-handed, for months, against these
retarding influences. The Lord sent us to his help. Glory be
to God in the highest ! It was not in vain.
The cause of holiness now triumphs. Many who recoiled at
the mention of the term. Holiness, now stand forth as unflincli-
iug witnesses. We have seldom seen a more glorious triumi)h
of truth.
As ever, wlieu the way of the Lord is prejiared, and the trail-
•ing banner is uplifted, the people flock around it. During our
visit, two hundred and twenty-five came over from the do-
minion of sin, to Christ. This was beside many who had back-
slidden in heart, and returned to the fold. And again you will
join us in saying, Allelulia !
But we have fallen on perilous times — Satan would deceive,
if possible, the very elect. The worldliuess of many who bear
the Christian name is alarming.
H. AV. Beecher and Mrs. Stowe are using tlieir influence
by way of aiding the kingdom of Satan, amazingly. A pai)er
21 ES. PHCEIiE PALMER. 451
just now lies before me, in which I read, under the caption,' ''A
AVicked Woman," what greatly saddens my lieart ; that is, a
plea from the pen of Mrs. Stowe and H. W. Beecher, for the
billiard table, nine -pin alley, tableaux, etc.
Leaving home on the 5th of May, in response to official
invitations from the churches in Central Illinois, Dr. and
Mrs. Palmer paid a short visit to the Cleveland friends on
the way, tarried for a little while at the beautiful Evanston
home of ]\Irs. Hamline, and b}' courtesy of Eev. Dr. Kidder
and wife, were conducted through all the departments and
grounds of the Garrett Biblical Institute. ^' May this
school of the prophets ever be a praise on the earth," she
earnestly prayed, '' not only for literary advantages and
soundness of creed, but for richness of divine unction ; or
in other words, for the reception of the full baptism of the
Holy Ghost, on the part of all who, in coming time,
shall be trained within these walls for the holy ministry.
Surely, a holy work demands, first of all, a holy heart."
Decatur, III.— On the 19th, they concluded a ten days'
series of special services at Decatur. Several ministers,
with a number of the laity, w-ere enabled to testify of
Christ's power to save to the uttermost. A number of power-
ful conversions occurred, "but as no secretary was ap-
pointed, we had no means of ascertaining the number
saved." This Mrs. Palmer regretted. The appointment
of a secretary to take the name and address of every
seeker, she deemed of great importance, because it enabled
pastor ancl officiary to keep them in sight, and to pay
them tlie special attention peculiarly needed by their
spiritual condition. While trusting only in God for success,
yet it is the duty of His servants to leave no proi)er means
imemployed to assure it, — is a lesson she constantly
inculcated:
Bloomington. — The next field of labor was the seat
452 MEMOIRS OF
of the Illinois Wesleyan University. Thence, on tlie 27tli,
Mrs. Palmer TNTote to Mrs. Ilaniline, in detail.
We have never, to my recollection, labored in a legion of
country, where what Wesley calls " the Methodist testinjony"
has been so sliglitly regarded. One of the more prominent
ministers said to a friend of ours, that, ninety-nine ministers
out of one hundred of the Conference, including these regions,
were resolved to keep down everything in the Conference
favoring holiness as a specialty, and said that they didn't believe
in it, etc. Our friend asked, in view of liis being a Methodist
minister, '^ But wliat do you do in view of tlie fact of its being
a Wesleyan doctrine V His reply was, '^ We hold to profjrcss, —
Mr. Wesley lived a hundred years ago, etc." When we first
came to these parts, we felt that it would be a luxury if divine-
ly permitted to fly home. But in despite of these retarding
intiuences, the Lord is working mightily. Would that I had
time to tell jou of some of the victories, but time will not
allow, at present.
Many of the ministers and of the students were greatly
blessed with a rich experience of the deep things of God.
Jacksonville, III. — Passing on from Bloomington to
Jacksonville, Mrs. Palmer wrote from that place, to Mrs
Lankford, of the peculiarity of their work in that locality.
The banner '^ Holiness to the Lord," has been trailing in the
dust, more sadly than in any region we have ever visited. One
of the more prominent ministers told a friend of ours, that there
y^Q.^ scarcely one minister out of one hundred, in the Central
Illinois Conference, but was of one mind in tlie purpose, not to
accept holiness as a specialty. The Free Methodists had done
much harm by factious and schismatic i)roceedings, and had
brought the profession of entire sauctification into wide disre-
pute. Notwithstanding, God gave His servants favor in the
eyes of ministry and laity. Ilev. Mr. Jacques, Professor in the
niinois Wesleyan University, received the baptism.of fire and
was gloriously filled with God. So were many of the active
pastors, and of the young men studying for the ministrj* in the
MBS. rH(EBE PALMER. 453
University. Several of the uucouverted students were also
saved.
lu Jacksonville, the triuiiiidis of divine grace and truth
were glorious and insi)iriting.
Many of those who have been newly saved, are students of
the Female College, located in this beautiful town. Our ten
days sojourn has been signally marked by manifestations of
divine approvsd, but the last were crowning services. Both
l)enitents and seekers of the great salvation crowded the altar,
at each service, and many found. Eternal praise to God.
Spkingfleld, III. — From Jacksonville, our evange-
lists went to Springfield, the capital of the state, the former
home of the martyred President, and the place where his
mouldering dust now^ lies entombed. Here the meetings
were largely attended by people from city and country.
The seeds of truth were widely scattered. New witnesses
were raised up at every service, in testimony of the di^ine
faithfulness, not only to forgive sins, but to cleanse from
all unrighteousness.
PRINCE Edward's island, st. John's, n. b.
August 5th,
To Mrb. Hamline .*
Doubtless I wrote you, just before leaving for the British
Provinces. Our camp-meeting, (the first ever held on Prince
Edward's Island), was a season of power, to saint and sinner.
Tlie " Wesleyan Provincialist " pronounces it a " glorious suc-
cess."
We afterward labored in .two of the large cities, holding two
meetings daily, at Charlottetown city, and St. Jolin, N. B., ten
days at each place. The Lord poured out His Spirit. Many
church members were renewed in grace, and many sinners
saved. I have much to say, but am constrained now to write
in much haste.
Many letters, demanding an early reply, have accumulated
during our absence. Surely, the harvest is great. Intense, absorb-
454 MUMOIIiS OF
iug interest in tlie precious tlieme of lieart-lioliiiess ia increas-
ing all over the land^ and calls to labor on the subject, multiply
from every qiTarter.
** You need a private secretary," said a lady, as she looked
upon the accumulating mass cf letters, during our short stay at
lier house. And nniny of these letters are calls to labor in near
and remote regions. Among those to be answered to-day, are
letters from Kansas, where they want a '* Convention on the
subject of Holiness," in case we can come, anotlier from Canada,
several from various parts of Illinois and Iowa, from ministers
who are interested in the blessed theme, and desire that we
sliould attend camp and ether meetings on the subject.
I enclose a circrdar for an " Illinois State camp-meeting,"
and have been thinking would it not be possible for our dear
Sister Hamline, and perhaps Dr. and Sister Kidder, with other
lovers of the great salvation, from Evanston, and tlie regions
round, to attend this meeting. It is gotten up by men full of
faith and power.
DAWSON, ILL., KOSTA, MAQUOKETA, IOWA.
Clinton, Iowa, Sejytemh'^r Is/.
To Friends at Round Lake :
Our last camp-meeting for the season, closed yesterday
morning. We have attended three, in three continuous weeks.
The fust was held at Dawson, near Springfield, Illinois State cami:-
meeting. It was gloriously successful. The second camp-meeting
was perhai)s about one hundred miles distant, in Iowa, at Kost:i.
We had much rain, but tlie meeting was well attended, and
the ultimate lesults, may, I imagine, be better than if a great
crowd of non-professors had been present. The ministers of
two districts, and two presiding elders were present, and
'^Holiness to the Lord " was the great topic. The presiding
elder of one district, received the blessing in a distinct and
powerful manner, during the S.abbath morning service, and the
presiding elder of the adjoining district, if not clearly brought
out, came so near it, that he stands strongly committed. Seve-
ral of tlie ministers also received the special ordination, and
were enabled to testify of the all-cleansing blood. Many of
MRS. PHu£BE PALMER. 455
the people followed the faith of those over them, in the Lord.
The third, and last held within tliree weeks, which closed yes-
terday, was greatly blessed of tlie Lord. Seldom have we
witnessed a more remarkable out-pouring of the Spirit, i)ar-
ticularly on ministers. Among »those wlio were enabled to
plunge into the purifjdng fountain, was a popular Doctor of
Divinity, President of one of these western colleges. He came
about a hundred miles, hearing that Ave were to be at the camp-
meeting. I have strong hopes that he may have been raised
up as a special instrumentality to spread Scriptural Holiness
over this western world.
BALTIMORE, MD., ALEXANDRIA, VA.
October 19th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We have just returned from Alexandria, Ya. Tlie Lord
was present in sanctifying and saving power. The week pre-
vious was spent at Baltimore.
We had what was called a " home camp-meeting." Afternoon
and evening meetings were very largely attended, and crowned
gloriously with the presence of the sanctifier.
The work of holiness has been spreading as a flame, during
the past few months, as never before. East, AVest, North and
South, most inspiring tidings reach us of great conquests. You
may have noticed in our last ^' Guide," we call for news from all
along the line of the blood-besprinkled army. How your heart
will rejoice when you read a letter from Illinois, from the Kev.
Prof. Jacques, who received the blessing of holiness at Bloom-
ington, at our home camp- meeting, held about three months
ago. The two presiding elders who received the blessing
through the agency of the Union district camp-meeting in
Iowa, are now like flaming torches. Next year they intend to
have an Iowa State camp-meeting. The flame seems to have
spread wonderfully from the camp-meetings, which, in so
much weariness, we attended, last summer. Again and again
liave we exclaimed, '' Behold how great a matter a little fire
kindleth !" '
456 MEMOIRS OF
Indianapolis, Ind., November Qd.
To Mrs. Laxkfokd :
The masses of churcli members are going around and around
tlie mountain, and tlieir carcasses are falling in the wilderness,
instead of going up to possess the promised laud. But since we
commenced our labors, many have resolved to come up and
possess the good land, and are now standing up as Caleb and
Joshua, saying, '' AVe are well able to go up and possess the good
land !" During our first Sabbath morning service, I think as
many as two hundred, at least, arose to say that they would at
once BRING ALL THE TITHES iuto God's store house," etc. Among
these, was Col. R., who says that he made a very agreeable
acquaintance with J. and P., at the recent Sabbath-school Con-
vention. But it was while he was standing amid the multitude,
by way of saying that he would, or rather did now in fact con-
secrate himself wholly, that the blessed Holy Spirit whispered
to his heart, ^' You don't bring all the tithes into God's store
liouse." He was startled and overwhelmed with a consciousness
of the truth. He sat down and wept. I ought also to say tliat
there are daily added to the Lord such as shall be saved. Seve-
ral were saved last night.
Fort Wayne, Ind., November 28th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
This is the seat of Fort Wayne College. The Lord has
been showing the people great and mighty tilings. All the
students, both male and female, have been converted, with the
exception of perhaps one or two. Tlie President of tlie College
told us, as we were rejoicing over a young man just born into
tlie kingdom, a few hours since, '^ This was the only unconverted
student remaining." One of the female students has since told
us that one or two, she thinks, are not yet saved.
W^hat a work in two weeks ! Surely, grace is omnipotent.
Large crowds come out nightly, and the three M . E. churches have
united their forces. And yet, though the work is great, I do
not doubt but scores, perhaps hundreds more, might have been
added to the ranks of the saved, but for a trespass on the part
of some who stand numbered amouff God's Israel here. Think
2fRS. PE(EBE PALMER. 457
of Olio of the churches, whose minister was one of tlie tliiee at
whose call we came here, drawing off for two evenings, to hold
a festival. True, the matter had been arranged before the peo-
ple knew^ of our coming, but the fact of its coming off, just at
the time when God was pouring out His Spirit in such a re-
markable manner, was, I doubt not, most abliorent in the sight
of God. Otherwise, I doubt not, we should have seen hundreds
more saved in this community. 0, what revelations will the
day of eternity make ! My heart has been strangely sad over
the sacrilegious act. It was the design of the God of battles to
set His people on high. They, had long been groaning under
their oppressions here.
The banner of Holiness had been trailing in the dust. Now
it had been raised, and the people were going forth to glorious
victory, in the siglit of this community. When, lo ! in the city
papers, in sight of the enemy, appeared an advertisement of a
festival, two evenings in succession, in one of the M. E. churches.
The revival services had attained such prominence before the
community, that every paper contained some interesting report,
and tlie same papers advertising the festival, contained a rej)ort
of the stately steppings of the Captain of Israel's hosts, and
the victories attained. Everything seemed to give promise
that hundreds were about to be won, when God showed His
displeasure, hj causing a cessation of the work, well nigh as
marked as when Israel was driven back, after the victory at-
tained, w hen the walls of Jericho fell flat. And w hat was the
sin of Achan, in concealing the golden wedge, and the Baby-
lonish garment, in comparison with such a trespass on the part
of a church community, under this wondrous dispensation of
light ?
458 MEMOIRS OF
1870.
CORXIXG, GEXKVA, N. Y.— GREAT ST, JAMES ST., MONTREAL.— PIQUA,
O. — GENEVA DISTRICT C. M., N. Y. — MINNESOTA STATE C. M.,
cannon's falls, ST. PAUL, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.— QUINCY,
ILL.— SOUTHERN KANSAS C. M., LEAVENWORTH, KS. —
WOODLAND, SACRAMENTO, SAN FRANCISCO, SANTA
CLARA, SAN JOSE, STOCKTON, SACRAMENTO, CAL.
CORNING, GENEVA, N. Y. — GREAT ST. JAMES STREET, MONTREAL.
January, February, March.
Leavittsburg, Ohio, March 18th, 1870.
To Mrs. Hamline :
AVe have endeavoTed more strictly tliaii ever, to adhere to
Mr. Wesley's advice to his helpers, that is, to go, not where
most wanted, hut ^\heYe moBt needed. In doing this, we have
turned aside from some large j^laces, and visited smaller places,
where Satan had entrenched himself strongly, and the great
wai] t of revival influence had been long felt.
Viewed from this stand-point, we have received extraordi-
nary encouragement for which we would raise an ever during
Ebenezer of praise. In the small town of Corning, New York,
where amid seeming discouragements, we commenced the New
Year, a work began which has been spreading, not only through
the town, but surrounding towns, having caught the revival
flame. The recipients of the work now number between four
and five hundred.
The hitter part of January, and early in February, was
spent in the beautiful little town of Geneva, where for years
the banner ^'Holiness to the Lord" had been trailing in the
dust. The result, as ever, was a great dearth of revival influ-
ence. Time will not allow me to particularize, but all tilings
considered, tlie achievements of grace were remarkable. The
banner was planted, and the way of the people being prepared,
such a revival occurred as had not been witnessed for man}'
years.
The latter part of February, and the first weekof the present
month, was sjient at Montreal, at the Great St. James Street
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 45^
Church. This church is the great Cathedral of Metliodisni. It
seemed an experiment. Formalism lias prevailed to such a de-
gree, that after the fashion of the Episcopal Church, the minis-
ters who officiate are required to wear the gown. The edifice
is imposing, and will hold about two thousand. Never, I think,
have I felt the girdings of omnipotence, more than while la-
boring in tliis church. Many were sanctified wholly, and from
fifty to sixty thronged tlie altar daily. About three hundred,
we trust, were brought to Jesus during our two week's labor.
"With us, you will unite in ascribing, Glory to God in the
highest !
GENEVA DISTRICT CAMP-MEETING.
Oak's Corners, N. Y., JuneKith,
To Mrs. Lankford :
We left home by the six o'clock Central R. R.Jast night.
Arrived on the camp-ground about nine o'clock this morning.
The meetingbegan yesterday, but Ithinkthatthismorning is the
first that they had rcgnlar service from the stand. Dr. J. T.
Peck was to have preached this morning, but both he and the
presiding elder were so persistent in their entreaties that we
should take the service, that we yielded.
He who baptizeth with the Holy Ghost and with fire, was
gloriously present. And when we asked that all who wished
to manifest definitehj that they were indeed candidates for
the baptism of fire would stand before the Lord, and let the
recording angel enrol their iiumes now, more than lialf the
assembly arose. Also every minister, I believe, on the stand,
and there were mauy, among whom were Doctors Peck and
Butler.
I noticed that Dr. Peck seemed much affected. In the best
sense, 1 think it was a blessed succc ss. I say this, because 1 felt
so strongly tempted not to take the service, and for this reason,
I never rememl>er to have talked from the stand before Dr. Peclc,
and some other dignitaries present, and I feared that it might
be in part from motives of curiosity, that they were so urgent.
But grace triumphed. Alleluia !
4C0 MEMOIRS OF
MINNESOTA STATE C. M.
Hastings^ Mixn., July 5ih.
To Mrs. Lankford :
Could the devoted, earnest Paul have looked dowu tlirough
the vista oftime^ and conceived of a Minnesota state camp-
meeting, where Holiness! — the all-crowning theme of tliis,
the crowning dispensatiou^would have been tlie great absorb-
ing topic, — how his mighty loving soul would have exulted!
But can we doubt that he occasionally, and exultingly unites
in the song of the redeemed, blood- washed army of earth, as ihe
notes of victory ascend, when multitudes of the hosts of God's
Israel plunge in the purifying fountain ! Surely —
" One family, in Him we dwell,
One host above, — beneath ;
Though now divided by the stream,
The nanow stream of death.
. One army of the living God,
To His command we bow ;
Part of the host have crossed the flood,
And part are crossing now."
The camp- meeting was a scene of great and glorious con-
quest. A large number of ministers were present, from near
and remote parts of the state. , The Lord poured out His spirit
on both ministry and people, in an extraordinary manner.
Presiding elders from various parts of the state, and some min-
isters also, from Wisconsin, were present, and with scarcely an
exception all seemed to share in the general baptism of fire.
It was only to give the invitation to seekers, to have every
available place filled with earnest pleaders, and many found.
Though much wearied in body, we trust that we are growing
stronger in spirit. Every day, during the continuance of the
meeting, we have taken either the half-past ten, or three o'clock
service from the stand, and prayer meeting service succeeding,
and never do I remember to have realized more sensibly, the
girdings of the Almighty. Particularly on Sabbath, at the half-
past ten o'clock service. Often do I feel constrained to exclaim
to Dr. P., " We are immortal till our work is done." The closing
2IIiS. PHCEBE PALMER. 4gl
exercises were at raidniglit, or rather at one o'clock tliis morn-
ing.
CAKNON^S FALLS, ST. PAULS, MINNEAPOLIS, MINN.
Brief seasons of sucessful ministry in Hastings and
Kortlifield, filled ux) the interim between the State and
ensuing local feast of tabernacles. Further progress is de-
scibed to Mrs. P.'s alter ego^ Mrs. Hamline, while descend-
ing the Mississippi river, as follows :
We hav^e since attended another camp-meeting, held at
Cannon's Falls, which was a continuation of power. Several
of the ministers being present, who had been at the State camp-
meeting the week previous, contributed to the spreading flame.
In passing from one district to another, special meetings
were appointed at Hastings and Northfield, so tliat every day
has been filled up. Since Cannon's Falls camp-meeting, we
have had two meetings daily, in two of the largest towns and
churches. Sabbath before last, we commenced our labors at
St. Paul. Scores crowded the altar, seeking sanctifying power.
As ever, seekers of pardon mingled with the throng, ^nd every
day the number multiplied. Last Sabbath we were at Minne-
apolis. Here also, the altar, and all its surroundings was crowd-
ed, during our stay, with seekers of the great salvation, or
souls newly struggling to be born into the Kingdom. Our stay
seems to have been quite too short. Seldom have we left any
region where a longer stay has seemed more desirable.
QUINCY, ILL. — SOUTHERN KANSAS C. M. — LEAVENWORTH, KANSAS.
EvANSTOWN, Utah, August llt/t.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We have since spent a Sabbath in labors for Jesus, at Quincy
111., after which we attended a camp-meeting, a long, long
distance away, in Southern Kansas, only taii miles from the
Indian Territory. Though seemingly at the ends of the earth,
Jesus was gloriously present in sanctifying, soul-saving power.
Last week we attended another meeting, to which we had
long since been engaged, near Leavenworth, Kansas.
462 MEMOIRS OF
WOODLAND, SACKAMKNTO, CAL.
Woodland, California, August \9th.
To Mrs. Lankford :
Tlie Lord of liosts is with lis, tlie God of Jacob is our refuge.
Never luxve we liad stronger assurances of a call from God,
than in liaving accepted the call of the churches here.
Wo arrived last Saturday, Aug. 13th. We are now in at-
tendance on a camp-meeting which is being owned of God in an
extraordinary manner. Such a camp-meeting of poVer and
largeness of attendance has never before been held in California.
We always take one or two i)ublic services at the s'and, daily,
beside prayer- meeting services, childrens' meetings, etc.
So, you see, avc do not write home letters, because we have
not other demands on our time.
The calls here, from every part of the coast, are numerous
and imperative.
Sacramento, September 3d.
To Mrs. Lankford :
The camp-meeting to which we were invited, held fourteen
days. All unite in saying that such a meeting was never be-
fore know^ in California. We are now holding afternoon and
evening meetings in this city, which are largely attended, and
the altar is nightly surrounded with penitents and seekers of the
great salvation. Last night, the minister of the Presbyterian
church asked if we would not hold meetings in his church.
The minister of the church 8outh, also pat on the platform, and
opened the meeting. But Oh, what a work there is to do in
this far off beautiful land ! So much fallow ground ! So much
profession that scarcely approaches to morality. Dr. and Mrs.
Newman, of Washington, are making a flying visit here. The
Doctor says that such are the imperative demands of the work
here, that we should not think of staying less than a year.
Could we do so, I imagine that we might see hundreds brought
to Jesus. But the general apathy of the churches is great.
SAN FRANCISCO, SANTA CLARA, SAN JOSE, STOCKTON, SACRAMENTO.
HaAiug accepted an invitation to attend the Santa
Clara camp-meeting, Dr. and Mrs. Palmer took one of
MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 4(53
the beautiful California steamers, the " Yosemite," and after
a delightful sail down the Sagramento river, reached San
Francisco about eiglit o'clock at night. The exceeding
fruitfuhiess of the land, and the enchanting beauty of the
country, elicited enthusiastic praise. A special meeting
had been arranged, and announced in tlie Rev. ]Mr. Hea-
cock's church, that proved to be a season of remarkable
spiritual profit.
^Multitudes croAvded around tlie altar, as candidates for the
Spirit's baptism. At the close of the service, persons tluit ^ye
Jiad lost sight of, five, ten, twenty, and thirty years, came
crowding around us ; some by way of refreshing our memories
saying, '' I saw you in Philadelphia ;" another, " I ratt you in
Liverpool, England ;" another, ^^ Do you not remember seeing
me on Prince Edward's Island ^" another, '^ I met you at
Eimiskillen, Ireland,*' others, long since from Xew York, Can-
ada, etc. It was indeed a jubilant time.
At Santa Clara, the camp-meeting was a very pre-
cious one. '' Many diciples were blest with fuU salvation,
and sinners came to Jesus .'^ Dirring the progress of the
meeting, the corner stone ofthe Pacific Uuiversitj' at Santa
Clara, was laid, "• amid quite im^iosing ceremonies ; — the
people from the camp-ground, and the townsmen, attend-
ing in one body.
After the close of the camp-meeting, which lasted five
days, a three days service Avas held in the commodious
chm'ch at Santa Clara. There also, the revival llame biu-st
forth, and from twenty to thirty seekers knelt at the
altar, at every service. Physical phenomena and natural
productions all had a pecidiar charm for Mrs. Palmer.
Eich iu minerals, delightful in climate, and as abundant in
rare and precious fruits of the earth, as was once the delightful
land of fair Palestine, it ought to be, of all lands, as the gar-
den of Paradise, redeemed from the fiiU.
San Jose was our next field of labor : — One of the largest
464 MEMOIllS OF
and most beautiful towns in Santa Clara valley. It con-
tains about seven tlioiisand iuliabitants, and was settled by
Spanish Romanist missionaries, in 1192. Tlie Romanists were
suspected of liaving burnt the church of the Methodists, who
were active in religious and educational labors, both among
the American and Cliinese populations. Here we engaged in a
three days' meeting, liolding afternoon and evening services.
Friends of lioliness came in, from miles around. Jesus was
most eminently in our midst, baptizing His people with the
Holy Ghost ; and souls, also, were newly born into the kingdom
of grace.
From San Jose we went to Stockton. Here also, we engaged
in precious toils for the blessed Master. Laboring in spirit,
day and night, in sympathy with Him whose whole life was
one great sncrifice, we were permitted to witness the fruit of
our labors, in the sanctification of believers, and the salvation
of precious souls. Surely, it is a work that angels might covet,
to tly from one region to another, and assist in i)lanting firmly,
the banner of '' Holiness to the Lord."
Pursuing our homeward way, we left Stockton for Sacra-
mento. The Sixth street congregation, uniting with the H
street people. In these, our last services of four evenings, we
enjoyed a memorable season of sanctifying, soul-saving power.
Sabbath evening Avas our parting service, wiien we bade adieu
to many with whom we expect to meet no more till mortality is
swallowed up of life.
Stu[)endous have been the manifestations of converting and
sanctifying i)ower ! At the call of the churches, we have, during
the past eleven months, traveled between twelve and thirteen
thousand mik-s. Besides going to many other places, at the
bidding of the Master, we have traveled across the continent,
from sea to sea. ^' Now, thanks be unto God, which always
causeth us to triumph in Christ, and maketh manifest the savor
of His knowledge by us, in every place.'* And here, during the
closing days of 1870, let me renewedly raise an JEbenezer of
exalted Fraise !
MliS. FHCEBE PALMER. 405
1871.
HAMILTON, TOliONTO, COOKSTOWN, OWEN SOUND, C. W. — OCEAN GROVE,
N. J. — OHIO, WEST VIRGINIA, CAMP-MEETINGS. — CHATAUQUA
LAKE, N. Y. — STEPNEY, CONN.
Hamilton, C. W., March 2M,
To Mrs. Lankford :
This is the seat of the Hamilton Female College. Tlie work
of salvation ia going on with great power among tlie students.
One of the college professors said last evening, it seemed as
if the Lord Avas giving eveiy one a call. Several of tlie liard-
est cases in the college have been gathered into the fold of
Christ.
Last niglit, after the students had returned home to the
college halls, some were so distressed tliat they leinained np
till one o'clock in the morning, and five were converted.
Alleluia !
Toronto, Jj?ri7 22ch
To Mrs. Lankford :
We commenced our labors in the central, and largest Wes-
leyan church in Toronto, on Sabbatli morning last. Speaking
of the divine order,— ^'Judgment must bef/in at the house of God,'''
we urged the necessity of present holiness, as the only and abso-
lute preparation for the work of revival.
He who is rich in mercy, owned the word. Over one hun-
dred manifested their resolution to seek the blessing. The
work of revival has been going on with increasing power, ever
since. The meetings are lield twice, daily, the multitudes in
attendance multiplying, and truth being intensified yet more
and more, with every passing day.
As usual with us, the afternoon meetings are largely devot-
ed to the theme of present, personal holiness. Much interest
prevails, both among the ministry and laity. Some of the
ministers have come out clearly in the i>r(>fessi<)n of the
blessing, and others are tremblingly passing over the bar of
unbelief into the promised rest of faith. It is only to give op-
portunity to seekers of the great salvation, and the altar is
4GC MEMOIES OF
cro\Ade(l. AYe have no means of ascertaining Iiow many have
attained, as there has been but little attempt toward secretary-
ship, but we trust heaven's recording book may have noted
many.
Neither can we form an estimate of the number converted.
The altar is nightly surrounded, and all the available room
around it crowded with earnest seekers, and the most of those
Avho seek, do find. Connected with this large Richmond Street
Church, is a large room, devoted, I believe, to business purposes,
( Missionary secretary's room, I believe,) to wliich seekers have
been diiected, when unable from the pressure to get to the altar.
We were told that at least seven found Jesus, in the adjoin-
ing room, last night.
CooKSTOWN, C. W., June 26th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We arrived on Thursday, about noon. Took the afternoon
2:30 service. A multitude, greatly beyond our anticipations,
were present. We were a wonder to ourselves. God, even our
God, took us wholly into His own hand. He gave me a voice to
compass the multitude, and so saved me from all physical disabili-
ty, that I was a marvel to myself, and I presnme, to others.
We are immortal till our work is done. Hundreds presented
themselves as seekers of the baptism of holiness, and the Spiiit
was poured out in an extraordinary manner. We had a service
three or four hours long, during which many were sanctified
wholly, and many sinners converted. Each day we took one
of the three services at the stand, and witnessed similar results.
My health is even better than when I left home. Glory to God
in the highest !
Owen Sound, Oxt., July 10th.
To Mrs. Lankford :
Ever since we left our home, and commenced our labors in
these far off regions, showers of blessings have been falling
npon us, and upon the people, watering all the thirsty land.
Alleluia !
It is now Monday. Next Thursday it will be three weeks
since we entered upon this glorious campaign. The subjects
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 4(;7
of the work, I doubt not, number five hundred, at alow compu-
tation. I mean those who liave either received pardoning or
sanctifying grace.
A little over a week since, we came to this place. Here
also, we have witnessed a remarkable out-pouring of the Holy
Spirit. How many liave been recipients of the work, eternity
alone can reveal. Every one coming on the encampment seemed
under a divine arrest.
The town of Owen Sound, being about three miles distant
from the camp-ground, at its close it was adjourned there, and
is going on with power. Again and again we hear the exclama-
tion : " Owen Sound never witnessed anything like this." Oh.
what a day of power was yesterday ! Four services Avere held.
In the evening, the crowd was so dense, and the number of peni-
tents and persons seeking the fullness so great, that meetings
went on simultaneously in the church and lecture room. The
whole number recorded, whose names have been given in, duriug
the meeting in this place, is between three and four hundred.
Over one hundred are recorded as having received the blessing
of perfect love, and between two and three hundred have been
raised up to testify that the Son of Man hath power on earth to
OHIO STATE C. M. — WEST VIRGINIA STATE C. M. — CHATAUQUA LAKE;
N. Y., ETC.
September 21 st.
My much loved Sister H. :
It seems long since w^e parted with you. Too feeble to sit
up, you were then reclining —I do not like to say on the bed of
languishing— but O, so feeble in flesh ! Yet I cannot think of
you as other than strong in spirit.
Just as I was writing the preceding lines, looking up, my
eye rested on " The Silent Comforter." Some one has turn-
ed its leaves to a page commencing thus : " The Lord will
strengthen liini on the bed of languishing. Thou wilt make all
his bed in his sickness." The next verse reads, '' His left hand
is under my head, and His right hand doth embrace me,"
4GS MEMOniS OF
Surely, this is the sweet answering voice of your soul, to the
beloved. '* How sweet to rest in His embrace."
We have just returned from a journey, having traveled
about live hundred miles, during the last twenty-four hours. 1
lioped that we might have found a letter informing us of your
improved health.
Never do I remember to have crowded so much work
into spring, summer and autumn. You may recall our three
weeks' labors with the churches in Hamilton, Canada West.
After a hurried stay home, to preimre the '^ Guide," we spent
another three weeks in Canada, at Tronto. Then returning
liome to pre^iare the next montli's magazine, we attended two
camp-meetings, beside a week's meetings, two sessions dailj', at
Owen Sound, and also several other meetings at three or four
otlier towns. In the midst of the summer, we had tlie privi-
lege of visiting you at your pleasant home.
The next day after leaving you, we arrived at the Ohio
State camp-meeting. It was a season of great spiritual power.
Nej;t week, after the close of the Ohio State meeting, we at-
tended the Virginia State cami)-meeting, which was markc d with
the hallowing i)resence of the High and Holy One. On the
day that the Virginia State camp-meeting closed, we hastened to
the one already commenced on tlie AUegliany Mountains. Of
all the meetings we have attended this summer, none was
more signally crowned with the mighty out-i)ouriugs of the
Spirit, than this.
We have just returned from the Chatauqua Lake camp-
meeting. Beautiful for situation, and attended witli much of
the presence of the Sanctifter, I could give many particulars that
would interest you, but time fails. Mainly, my health is not
worse than when I saw you. If you knew tlie particulars, you
would say with me, tluititis amazinggracc — vondions mercy —
almighty power alone, that sustains, amid such incessant labor.
Beside laboring in social and prayer-meetings, we, at all the
camp-meetings of the sunamer, have taken the afternoon ser-
vice daily, at the stand, etc. Faith in regard to divine sustain-
ment, in connection with all these labors, is almost turned to
sijiht.
MRS. PHOSBE PILMER. 469
1872.
MASSENA, POTSDAM, N. Y.— NORTHERN NEW YORK. — CHELSEA, MASS. —
WOONSOCKET, R, I. — BATH, N. Y.— OHIO STATE C. M.—
LONDON, C. W.
Massena, N. Y., January llth.
To Mrs. Lankford :
"We had been engaged to go to Bennington, Yt., but on
account of my fast failing health, had recalled our engage-
ment.
But Bro. L. S. Weed, thinking that the Massena Springs
might possibly be favorable to my health, we concluded, as tlie
place was not large, that we might make an effort to labor, and
if unable to remain, might return.
I found myself gaining, rather than losing bj- the journey,
and as a whole, my health is more hopeful tliau when I left
home.
But the best of all is, that the Lord is working in a won-
drous manner. Two weeks last night, we arrived here, and
commenced our labors in the M. E. church, a new and com-
modious edifice. The Baptist, and Presbyterian ministers and
people joined as one, with our people, openly coming out as
seekers of the full baptism of the Spirit. Many, we trust,receiv-
ed holiness, as in truth it is, — a gift of power to bring the unsaved
to Jesus. The result is, that there is now such a turning to the
Lord as has never been known in this region. The subjects of
the work may be numbered by hundreds. Meetings, from the
commencement of our labors here, have been held morning
afternoon, and evening, all of which are largely attended, the
people coming in from many miles distant.
Potsdam, N. Y., January 23d.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We are now at Potsdam. Here also the Lord has commenced
to work in great power. Over twenty souls were saved last uiglit;
of those born into the kingdom, nearly all were men between
the ages of thirty and eighty years.
Doubtless you wonder how my health endures. Surely, we
470 MEMOIRS or
are immortal till our work is done. I am divinely sustained,
botli pliysically and spiritmxUy. My health is less liopeless
than when we left home. I attribute it to the praijcr of faith.
I also tliink the Massena Springs are good for many diseases, and
am not sure but they may have been an advantage to me.
NORTHERN NEW YORK,
February 22d.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We remained in Northern New York, about six weeks,
visiting three or four places, and witnessed a multitude sanc-
tified wholly, and lumdreds newly brought to Jesus.
I find that the passion for soul-saving, that has so fired
my inmost being for over thirty years past, does not diminish,
but, as time sliortens, iutensifies. I am apprehending yet more
clearly that the '^gift of power" promised to believers, is the
power tliat brings sinners to Jesus. This was the immediate
result Avitnessed on the day of Pentecost, and ought to be the
result aimed at, with all who seek the baptism of fire. And
the reason wliy many seek and. do not obtain, is doubtless
because they do not set themselves apart purposely for the
work of bringing sinners to Jesus, but rather as S(>me great
gift to make them happy, etc., aside from being specially
useful.
WooNsocKET, K. I., March 12th.
To Mrs. Lankford :
We are having an old fashioned " four days' meeting,"
here. Meetings at half-past ten o'clock, two o'clock, and half-
past seven o'clock, daily. But, 3^ou see, I find time to write a
line in reply to yours. We are having a union meeting. On
Sabbath, we talked to a large congregation in the Baptise
Church, on the full baptism of the Holy Spirit. From fifty to
one hundred came forward to the front seats, seeking the bless-
ing. Yesterday, we labored at the M. E. Church, otlier denomi-
nations uniting. The prospects were very encouraging for a
glorious work, but to-day a great storm is raging. But the
Head of the Church presides. He doeth all things well.
MRS. PU(EBE PALME n. 471
Bath, N. Y, Ajyrii \]ih.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We returned early last week, from a meeting of eight days,
in Bath, N. Y., where we were told that they had not had a
revival for years. Few, if anj', stood dear as witnesses of holi-
ness. Scores, we trust, were sanctified wholly, and the names
of about sixty, taken as newly added to the Lord. Alleluia !
You will perhaps have heard of Prof. Upham's death. Vie
were with him before he passed away, as he lay stricken with
paralysis, — speechless, but not, when we saw him, unconscious.
He spoke but once, and that was doubtless in answer to the
prayer of faith. At the Tuesday afternoon meeting. Brother
Belden asked, if consistent with the divine will, he might be
permitted to speak, if but a single sentence more, by way of
testimony.
He spoke but once, and that single last sentence that fell
from his li]3S was, '^ My soul is with God .'"
LONDON, C. AV.
October 'Sd.
To Mrs. Hamline :
We have just returned this week from London, C. W. camp-
meeting. Week before last, we attended the London district
camp-meeting. The Lord was powerfully present, and many of
both the ministry and laity were sanctified whoU}', and many
sinners were converted. We had j^romised to return to Loudon
after camp-meeting,and hold a three days' meeting. But the Lord
wrought so gloriously in the sanctification of believers and the
conversion of sinners, that we were constrained to remain from
day to day, till we had numbered ten days of remarkable con-
quest. From fifty to seventy were daily pressing to tlie altar
and its surroundings. Our battle-field was a large, richly fur-
nished church, with spire pointing to the heavens, capable of
seating about two thousand persons, where the people had not
been more accustomed to revival influences, than at St. Paul's, in
Kew York. But we began urging the people to seek holiness
as a gift of power, that would enable them to bring sinners to
Jesus. Many sought and found, — then, as ever, multitudes
were saved.
472 MEMOIBS OF
1873.
TORONTO, ONT. — JACKSON, MICH. — PORT CLINTON, OHIO, TILSONBURG,
ONT. — SEA COFF, N. Y. — OCEAN GROVE, N. J. — ALBANY, N. Y.
Toronto, Ont., Januanj 26th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Thanks be to God, ^lio always causetli us to triumph. Dur-
ing our twelve days' labor at Queen street, over two liuudred x)ro-
fessed conversion, and not less than one liundred, I think, sought
and I trust obtained, the i>earl of perfect love. Glory to God
in the highest !
Yesterday we changed our battle-field, and are now at the
Metropolitan Church. This being very central and large, we
are in faith asking and believing that the flame enkindled may
spread over the city. Already we are witnessing most glorious
indications that our faith is not in vain. Alleluia !
Jackson, Mich., Ajyril 8lh, 1873.
To Mrs. Hamline :
The afternoon and evening meetings, are now seasons of
power. At first there were many formidable hinderances in the
way. Disunion prevailed. About half a dozen class leaders
had recently had their class-books taken away, and many were
in array against the minister.
This party had said that there could not be a revival, and
was weakening the hands of the few that otherwise might have
been disposed to work. There was a trespass worse than
Achan's trespass in the camp.
"Ry permission of the minister in charge, we called a church
meeting, making a spcciali}j of it in such a peculiar way, as to
demand the presence of all, whether disaffected or otherwise.
The Head of the Church owned our humble endeavors to
bring about the unity of the Sjiirit amazingly. This meeting
was called at nine o'clock on Sabbath morning. Such a time
of weeping, contrition, and fellowship. Would that I could de-
scribe it j everybody shook hands, in token of fellowship and
mutual forgiveness.
Immediately God began to work in power, and I presume
MES. PH(EBE PALMER. 473
that not less than fifty came out on the Lord's side, before ten
o'clock Sabbath evening. And still the work goes on with in-
creasing power. Glory to Jesus !
Port Clinton, Ohio, May 15th»
To Mrs. Lankford :
We are having a most powerful work of the Spirit here.
Tlie wliole town is moved, and sinners of all ages and grades
in society, are being saved. Among the many seekers at the
altar last night, — about twenty of whom we trust were convert-
ed,— one was a judge, another, the Town Auditor, and one a
doctor. A number of young people have been clearly and
powerfully converted, — o:je, a boy whose parents are Catholics,
though now forbidden to enter the church, is endeavoring to
get all the boys of the town, he can influence, to come and get
salvation. One boy, who was invited to come to the church
and seek salvation promised to do so. Said anotlier, tauntingly,
'^ Are you going to spite your family^" ^^ No," he replied, '^ lam
going to spito Satan, I hope." He came last night, but had not
been in tlie church an hdur before he was taken extremely ill
and went out. Before the meeting closed, word came to his
sister who was among the seekers at the altar that her brother
was dij'uuj! What a mysterious providence! Thus it is that
God is teaching wondrous lessons to young and old.
We have had much ministerial aid. All the ministers on
the district, with some others from a greater distiince,have been
here, and two presiding elders.
TiLsoNBURG, Ont., June 20th.
To ^Irs. Hamline :
We took the service this afternoon, trusting in Him who
giveth power. We talked of Christ as the '^ end of tlie law for
righteousness to every one thut helieveth.^^ Many did believe
with the heart, and confess with the mouth, unto full salvation.
******
It is now Friday, June 26th. The camp-meeting commenc-
ing Juno IStli, closed on Tuesday. It was a season of grace,
and great delight. Many were sanctified wholly, and sinners
474 MEMOIRS OF
saved. The meetings closed on tlie camp-grouiid, on Tuesday
morning, and connueuced in the cliurcli^ in Tilsonburg, at lialf-
past tv.o in the afternoon.
We have had one continued scene of power, since. Meetings
have been held, nioining, afternoon, and evening, in the Wes-
leyan churcli, which is large and commodious. Such a visita-
tion of the Spirit has never before been witnessed in these re-
gions. Multitudes are coming to Jesus. We are staying longer
than intended, but in view of the magnitude of the work, have
not dared to leave. Mr. Tilson, from whom the town takes its
name, and at whose house we abide, was converted when we
were liere last summer. During this season of glorious visita-
tion, he lias received tlie baptism of lire, and is now mighty
tlirough the Spirit, in bringing others to Jesus. He is very
wealtiiy, and will doubtless consecrate largely to Him who
giveth power to get wealth.
lAary. — Ocean Grove, N. J. August 2Ath. — A congregation
of, I presume, not less than four or five thousand, listened to
the Word, lais morning. Dr. P., and myself spoke of the readi-
ness and ability of Jesus to save to tne uttermost. We had a
most gracious, memorable season.
Had a large gathering of Christians in Dr. W d's tent, this
afternoon. Felt the guidance of the Almighty, Miiile talking
for Jesus. lu the evening, took charge of the service which
was held in the large Tabernacle. We talked of the endow-
ment of power. Many arose as seekers of the Pentecostal gift,
and several professed to find the promised grace.
Albany, N. Y., December 19th.
To Mrs. Hamline :
A minister lately transferred from the Canadian Conference,
being appointed to tlie Trinity Church, seeing the deadness of
the people, and the utter neglect of the doctrine of holiness, en-
treated us to visit his people. On the principle of going where
most needed, Ave went. At first, matters were discouraging be-
yond anything I can tell. Pleading for light, we opened on
1 Sam. i;i: 19-23 inclusive, i)ortraying Israel's impoverished,
dependent condition. They, not having been true to the pur-
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 475
pose for which God had raised them up to be a people, God had
well nigh forsaken them, and left them to be dependent on the
Pliilistiues. Eeading on to the next chajiter, (see 14, 1 Sam).
I saw it was nothing with God, to save, whether by many or by
few. We greatly desired that the Lord would enable us to lift
the falling standard of Holiness in the presence of the people.
Never shall I forget the eventful afternoon of Monday, Decem-
ber 8th, when the Holy Spirit did enable us to unfurl tlio banner
^^ Holiness to the Lord,'''' in the presence of most of the ministers
of the Albany M. E. churches. When the invitation was given
for those who would rally around the standard, resolving to
have the blessing, scores gathered around, filling the altar and
all its surroundings. From that point, the work began in power.
Many received ihe blessing of holiness, and about one hundred
were converted before we left.
1874.
ROCHESTER, N. Y. — JACKSOXVILLE, FLA. — NEW HAVEN, CONN. — NOVA
SCOTIA, ROME, AND INTERNATIONAL CAMP-MEETING, — LAKE'SIDE,
ILLINOIS STATE, AND OHIO STATE CAMP MEETINGS.
Rochester, N. Y., January 27th,
To Mrs. Hamline :
The Lord wi ought most graciously for His people. Many
were sanctified wljolly, and about one hundred converted. It
was the first revival that had occurred in Rochester, in many
years. The minister at whose cliurcli we labored, urged as an
all-controlling reason why we ought to come, that there had not
been a revival in Rochester during the past twenty years !
JACKSONVILLE, FLA.
To Mrs. Hamline :
I think we were in St. Augustine when I wrote you last.
After remaining two weeks at the latter place, we came here
on Tuesday niglit, a week since. On Friday, Rev. Mr. Darnell,
minister in charge, was very urgent that we should take the
Sabbath morning service, which from the state of mj^healtli, I
scarcely consented to do, but said. Dr. P. might say something,
and I, if able, might add my mite.
4-70 MEMOIRS OF
But we Tvere advertised as expected to take the service.
The Lord was with us, of a truth, and the waves of salvation
began to roll over the people. Ever since,the people nave been
coming out, tliey say, as never before, in this place, and souls
are being continually added to the Lord. You will unite with
us in ascribing glory to God in the liighest !
new haven, conn.
Portland, Maine, ?
On board the Steamer Falmouth , July ^th, 1874. ^
Mrs. Hamline :
Did I tell you in my last, that we had accepted an invitation
to take charge of a convention for the promotion of holiness, in
the City of New Haven, Conn.? It was intended to be unsecta-
rian. The meetings of the first two days were held at a large
influential Baptist church. It was said about twenty ministers
of various denominations were present. The people of course
followed their i)astors, and came out largely. Many, I trust,
were enabled to step over the bar of unbelief, and enter into
rest, the first night, among whom was an excellent Presbyte-
rian minister, x^resident of the association, who invited us.
New York, July 27th, 1874.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Sister Sarah Lankford is being very graciously used of the
Lord, in attending camp-meetings, and holding special meet-
ings in various places.
We hope to be able to see you o/Yer attending the Illinois state
camp-meeting, commencing August 5th. AVe have several invi-
tations to attend other camp-meetings, some in Iowa and Illi-
nois, but my health is so poor, that we shall have to decline.
Oil the envelope that contained the foregoing letter,
Mrs. Hamline Las inscribed the brief bnt snggestive sen-
tence, " The last I received from her, I believe. "
The last letter of a series extending over thirty years, — a
series volnminous, vigorous, fresh, sx)arkling, and aflame
^vith i^urest love to God and man.
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 477
LAKE SIDE, ILLINOIS STATE, AND OHIO STATE CAMP-]VrEET-
INGS.
Increasing illness, doubtless, i^revented description of
subsequent labors, to this devotedly attached " sister of my
heart.'^ On the 29th inst.. Dr. and Mrs. Palmer left home
for '' Lake Side camp-meethig." At Lake Side, over a
hundred entered the i^romised rest from all sin, and many
were converted to God. On« significant resolution i)assed
at the close of that remarkable meeting, deserves special
remembrance. It reads as follows :
Besolvcd : That we are unspeakably thaukful to the Great
Head of tlie Chinch for this feast of tabernacles, and for the
wonderful manifestations of the presence and power of God.
We have felt that under tlie illumination and guidance of the
Holy Ghost, we have been led to such harmony and unanimity,
in regard to the subject and experience of full salvation, through
the blood of Christ, that we are tluiukful for the many souls
tliat liave been converted, and for the many believers that have
entered into the blessed experience of full salvation.
The afternoon of August 5th, found the indefatigable
and tirelessly zealous subject of this volume, together with
Dr. Pabner, at the Illinois State camp-meetiug, for the
'' Promotion of Holiness." Eight or ten thousand people,
with many ministers, were in attendance. The labors of
the church were wonderfidly owned of God, in the sancti-
lication of believers, and in the conversion of sinners. One
huncbed and eighty-five persons testified, in about one
hour, in clear, expUcit terms, of the ability of Christ to save
to the uttermost.
Leaving Illinois on the 13th, they proceeded, accord-
ing to engagement, to the Ohio State camp-meeting at
Mansfield. Vast crowds were in attendance, and necessi-
tated the liolding of two meetings on the Sabbath, at the
same time. That at the tabernacle, where Dr. and Mrs. P.
478
MEMOIRS OF MBS. PRGEBE PALMER.
held the services, witnessed many seekers ^^i^leading
with strong crying and tears, for a renewal in the divine
image. Many felt that the day of Pentecost had already
come. Male and female disciples, alike imbued with power
from on high, spake as the Spirit gave utterance. On Mon-
daj^, we had our closing service, and took the parting hand
with many dear ones, whom we shall probably see no more
till we meet in our Father's kingdom."
Oh, how sweet it will be in that beautiful land,
So free from all sorrow and pain,
With songs on our lips, and with harps in our hands,
To meet one another again.
Thus sweetly and hoi^efully closes Mrs. Palmer's last re-
cord of pubhc labors in her evangelistic expeditions.
CHAPTER X.
LITERARY PRODUCTIONS,
''T30ETA NASOiTUR NON fit/^ (a poet is bom^ not
-L made,) is an axiom whose essential truth api)hes
to authors as well as to adepts in the tuneful art. Phoebe
Palmer had great natural ai)titude for literary composition.
Her pen flowed freely, and thought expressed itself in per-
spicuous, forcible, and graceful style — a style remarkably
pure, and withal so originally individualized, that a mere
tyro in criticism, acquainted with any one of her numerous
vohimes, would at once pronounce any manuscript sub-
mitted to his inspection, to have emanated from her i^en.
There are fewer blots, erasures and emendations in the
immense mass of her diaries and correspondence, than in
any other of similar bulk with which we are acquainted.
Aspirations to literary celebrity were frequent and
powerful, in earlier life, but were never cherished for the
mere sake of spreading '^ a sounding name abroad.'^ Her
great and all-absorbing aim in life was to glorify God,
and to bless mankind. Particularly, and exclusiA ely, was
this the case, after the " day of days," when she received
the blessing of entire sanctification. Prior to that, her
fluent pen had been emi)loyed in writing poetrj, pieces
and dialogues for Sunday-school anniversaries. Subse-
quently, it was used in the great work of '' spreading
Scriptmal holiness over these lands," whereunto she felt
herself specially called of the Holy Spirit.
Mrs. Palmer's first published work was the celebrated
^' Way of HoUness," — a volmne that, in the estimation of
480 MEMOIRS OF
many who have greatly profited by it, is next in value to
the Sacred Scriptures. Its contents had previously been
given to the church, serially, in the columns of the '^ Chris-
tian Advocate and Journal.'^
Its origin lay in the investigation of an answer made
to Dr. Ball, a Presbyterian Elder, who in a convention of
earnest Christian friends, had remarked, '• I have thought
whether there is not a shorter way of getting into this way
of holiness, than some of our brethern * * * * apprehend f ^
'• Yes, brother," replied Mrs. Palmer, " There is a shokt-
ER WAY ! Oh, I am sure this long waiting and struggling
with the powers of darkness is not necessary. There is a
shorter way." Then, w4th solemn feeling, and deep con-
viction, she added, ^^ But brother, there is but 07ie w^ay."
That shorter icay into the " Way of Holiness," was the way
of entire consecration, and of simple faith in the Divine
Promiser. Prayerful and exliaustive study of God's w ord,
imi)arted additional clearness and strength to established
convictions, and better enabled her to prei)are the little
volume that proved to be such a treasury of blessing to
multitudes ) that has been translated into the French and
German languages, and that so wonderfully paved the
way to futiu'e evangelical ministrations.
Writing to Eev. L. L. Hemline, then editor of the '^ La-
dies' Ilepository " — with whom and his estimable wife, a
life-long friendship had recently been contracted, — under
date Jime 7th, 1843, she says :
Rev. George Coles has just called in, and says that a
package is about to bo sent to Cincinnati, and asks whether he
shall enclose our little yoliime also.
Possibly Brother Handine may remember a little notice in
the March number of the liepository, of '^ A Shorter Way." That
notice with similar testimonials from other sources, has induced
nie to present the '' Shorter Way," with <^ Notes by the Way,"
in volume form.
MRS. rnauiE valmee. 4S1
These testimonmls, togetlier Aviili former conviction of duty,
wliicli was so i)iessing, as to induce me to a«k, in sulnnis.sion to
tlie will of God, that persons whose character woukl entitle
them to be considered accredited judges, might also be led to
give their opinion of the articles then in i)rint. Very sliortly
after, I received a letter in the liighest degree satisfactory, from
Professor Upham and lady, in which the professor stated that
he had already requested their re-publication in the '' Guide to
Christian Perfection/' I thanked the Lord, and took courage.
Soon afterward, we received yours of March, and I could
not but feel that the Lord of Hosts had moved you thus, to
strengthen and encourage tlie heart of one of His little ones.
On giving the numbers into the hands of the printer, it was
thought they would make a fair volume, but the sequel
proved that the printer, as well as ourselves, was mistaken,
and so it was insisted by my dear husband, that I shoukl fur-
nish other matter. I could conceive of notliing more projier
than ^' Notes by the Way," tlie talking of which from cliiUlhood
had been ratlicr a favorite pursuit with me. I have therefore
condensed the " Notes," taken during the two or tliree first
ye.ars of my journeying in the way of holiness, w ith the hope
that they may be, in some degree, helpful toward illustrating
the nature and privileges of the way. If this volume should
do good to an^" of Christ's Utile ones, my utmost ambition would
be gratified, and it would be encouragement sufficient to warrant
the conclusion that tlie time spent in condensing tliese '^ Notes,"
would tell better on the pages of eternity in this way, than if
otherwise employed.
Our beloved Bro. Janes brought a letter from the West,
assuring us that we were admitted to the honor of being one of
your correspondents for the'^llepository." We sliould gladly
have availed ourselves of the privilege, but were quite ill at
the time of receiving your request, and continued so, for about
three months. The intervals, when able, were spent in getting
out the '' Shorter Way."
I ask your forgiveness for such a lengthy intrusion upon
your precious time, and will close with avsking your acceptance
of six volumes of the ^'Way of Uoliness/' for yourself and friends.
31
482 MEMOIRS OF
To the ortiiodoxy of tlie doctrine contained in the volume,
a J also to its literary- excellence, ])r. Hamline gave un-
qualified endorsement :
It is a i^leasant task to compare with the foregoing
letter, an entry in her diary, made on the 1st of January,
J 873, nearly thirty years later.
Among the tilings I have cause to praise the Lord for,
without ceasing, is that He so continuously permits sweet en-
couragements to liow in npon me, in connection with my
liumhle writings. When the '^ Way of Holiness " was Avritten,
I was in a very k)w state of health, from wliich I had hut little
expectation of ever recovering. Much of it was written, while in
almost an agony of pain. After tlie manuscript was finished, I
knelt down with it in my liand, and in the most solemn manner
dedicated it in the name of the Triune Deity, conscious that it
was by divine aid, spiritually, mentally, and pliysically, tliat
the work had been completed. I then expected that my sj^irit
would be mingling with the redeemed, blood- washed company
around tbe throne, and my body in the tomb, before the i)ubli-
cation of the work. But God has permitted me to live tldrty
y^ars since, and declare His. goodness by pen, life, and lip.
What hath God wrought, since that time. Hundreds liave, by
the steps marked out in the '' Way of HoUness.^^ defining the
manner by which Jesus led me, as Plis lowly disciple, been
brought into the King's highway, and thousands, as years have
rapidly passed on, have been brought through the Sx)irit's lead-
ings, by us, out of spiritual Egy^it, and their feet set in the way
to lieaven. When the faint dottings of each day shall be brought
out into the light of eternity, things which have seemed so
trivial, as scarcely to have left a trace on memory, will perhaps
;ai)pear among the more imi)ortant of our lives. To-day a; Mrs.
A., was spoken of, as one of the most influential, for the purity
and power of her life. Said a gentleman — one of the ''New
Year's callers," — Few will receive more calls than Mrs. A., not
because of wealth or social position, but because of her Avinsomo
social piety; she tries to do everybody good, and everybody
iovesher." Here, daughter interrupted, and said, '^ Mn, you
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 433
surely* must remember Mrs. A. ; you gave her a book many j'ears
ago, sbo says, and writing lier name in it, tokl Iier that after
reading it herself, she must make a missionary of it, — it was the
^'Way of Holiness," and dates her experience of holiness from
that, and has kept her missionary book going ever since."
Though I could not bring to mind the least recollection of
either the person or book presented, yet I do thank God, and
take courage. What a privilege to scatter along the pathway
of life, the seed of tho kingdom ! But it is all 2>raise to Jesus.
It is God alone who giveth seed to the sower, and bread to the
eater, and what blissful inspiration in the promise that His word
shall not return unto Him void, but shall accomplish the pur-
pose whereunto it is sent.
Recalling, on AimlGth, 1854, the circumstances of its first
issue, Mrs. P. detailed them in her diary, and wrote of her
critical illness, her abiding conviction that experience of
full salvation was vouchsafed to her for the benefit of others,
her unexi>ected recovery, the duty of i^ublishing the vol-
ume prepared, its issuance anonymously, the inconsistency
of shrinking from publicity, the i>rinting of a new title-page
with author's name included, the immediate 1 Manifestation
of divine api)roval, and the subsequent extensive demand
for the book. That demand became so urgent, and the
calls of the Book A gents so pressing, that the gifted author
could not furnish as much neio matter as she desii-ed, to
the emended edition. Notwithstanding, it was received
with great x^opular favor. The editor of the '' Christian
Advocate" gave it a quaint, pleasant, and characteristic no-
tice in the words, " I commend unto you Phoebe, our sister,
which is a servant of the church Avhicli is at, not Cenchrea,
but at Xew York, for such emphatically she is,^' a commen-
dation that acted as oil upon the flame of holy desire to
live for God, and to serve in any way He should appoint,
" the lowly heirs of heaven." Before the year exi)ired, a
third edition of the " Way of Ilolliness " was called forj and
to Bishop Hamline, who had strongly advised its i>rimary
484 MEMOIRS OF
gift to the cliurch and the world, she related with deep
gratitude to God, the storj^ of its poi^ularitj^ and of the
several criticisms, editorially made, upon it. Of these
criticisms, the following extracts are typical.
We recommend it as one of tlie best books that can be placed
in tlie liands of inquirers after full salvation in Christ. It bears
the stamp of no one particular sect, but teaches the way of holi-
ness, in truth and in love. — N^eic Yoric JEvangelist.
Pure in sentiment, correct in theology, and beautiful in com-
position.— Ladies'' Beposito rij.
Contains a remarkably clear exposition of the doctrine of en-
tire sanctiiication, and scriptural way of attaining to the expe-
rience of this inestimable blessing. — Wesleyan Methodist Maga-
zine.
Year by year, fresh evidences of the potent beneficence
of her writings was presented to gladden the heart and to
intensify the zeal that glowed therein, for the spread and
consolidation of the Eedeemer's kingdom. Eev. James
Caughey bore loving and ample testimony to the good her
books were doing. O. H. Knai^p, Esq., and the wife of
Gen. McCracken, of Ohio, were both led into the King's
highway of holiness, by her instructions. Through the in-
strumentality of the '^ Way of Holiness, '' a gracious revival
of rehgion broke out in Kochester, N. Y., in the same year,
1847. A Ykginian lady, into whose hands the book was
imt at Marietta, Ohio, also called on Mrs. Palmer, in ]S"ew
York, — accompanied by her husband — to say that she too,
had found full salvation under the guidance of its pages,
and that she was exulting in the complete sanctification ot
body, soul, and spirit.
Early in 1845, appeared the '^ Present to my Christian
Friend, on Entire Devotion to God*,'' concerning the in-
trinsic interest of which, so for as the first part was con-
cerned, the author entertained some serious misgivings.
jyiiS. PHCEBE PALMER. 485
From these, liowever, she was speedily reUeved, by the un-
sought sttitemeut of Mrs. Janes, wife of the Bishop, that
she had received a real baptism of the Iloly Sjiirit, while
readhig that very portion of the book.
In the following year, a lady in Saratoga, received the
full assurance of faith, while reading from the fourteenth
to the twenty-seventh page. With great joy, she ran to a
friend, like-minded, told what the Lord had done for her,
and afterward handed the book to another sister, who re-
ceived the like blessing, while reading the same pages.
An occasional contributor to the ^^ Guide to Perfection, " a
corresi)ondent of most valuable character, a poi)ular author
whose fame and influence we're incessantly expanding, —
Mrs. Palmer did nothing in the way of publication, without
serious deliberation, consultation with friends, and be-
heving prayer, for guidance from on high. Bishop and
Mrs. Hamline desired the publication of her letters, and
greatly aided in bringing her to decision in that i)articular.
Them, also, she consulted about the i)ublication of '^ Faith
and its Effects ; or. Fragments from my Portfolio," which
appeared in the early i)art of 1848, and of which the
press thus spoke :
Such light is thrown upon the precise point of transit from
condemnation to favor, from bondage to liberty, from partial to
full salvation, as is not perhaps done in any other human com-
position.— Zioii's Herald.
It is rich in all the best experiences of the Christian Life. —
London Quarterly, England.
The following poetic composition, written in 1847, is
here adduced, not so much to illustrate the gifts of
Mrs. Palmer, as to show the intimacy of that i)ure and
loving friendsliiii, which reciprocally sought and received
counsel in all matters i)ertaining to Christian life and
i^ctivity.
48G MEMOins OF
To my much-loved Brother and Sister, Bishop and Mr.s. IIamline.
THAT THEY ALL MAY BE ONE.
When licarts made one in Clirist, each other meet,
And then pour out their blended sympathies,
Ux)on the universe ; how passing sweet !
Can earth know joys which may compare with these 1
Aifections flowing out through God the Son,
Meeting in the broad channel of His love.
Must here unite, and be divinely one !
Is this not bliss like that enjoyed above *
Shall this be called mere friendship ? Ah, the phrase,
But tamely answers what my muse would say ;
Worldings thus name a form their ardors raise,
A thing of earth, which ends with life's short day.
I sing of that which hath immortal birth.
Of holy ardor, which descends from heaven,
To mould together hearts in love, on earth.
Which, as the blissful antedate is given.
Of pleasures, such as flow forevermore.
At God's right hand ; when all life's scenes are o'er.
This bliss is ours ; we are in Christ, made one.
He is our life, and on His bleeding heart
We rest : He is our Shield^our Sun.
In fellowship we walk, no more to part.
The blood of Jesus cleanseth from all sin ;
And now through Christ, Avith blended sympathies,
We'll work out our salvation, whilst He Avorks within j
When called from earth, we'll meet in paradise.
I love thee, dearest brother of my heart •,
Before my eyes beheld thee face to face.
Our hearts were made acquainted ; can we part ?
No ! we will still be one through Jesus' grace.
And thou, my sister, dear, most precious one,
Though we in flesh must part, our hearts shall dwell
In love's embrace, and oft around the throne ,
We still will meet ; we may not say " Farewell."
Your Sister,
Tuesday, June 22d, 1847. Phcebe Palmer.
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 4g7
III the diary of 1846, March 29, appears an entry made
after sending- the hist of the copy of '^ Faith and its Efl'ects,"
to the printers, as follows :
If God has called me to the puhlication of the work, it
surely is because He intends to bless it, and I leave the results
confidentl}^ witli tlie Lord. Every page has been written with
much prayer. Now that I, as an instrument in tlie hand of the
Lord, have accomplished the work, I, in the most solemn man-
ner, dedicate it to the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost.
Though I have had the work in contemplation for two or
three years i)ast, yet the state of my health lias been such, that
I have hesitated whether I might presume so far as to i)repare the
MSS., as close reading, or thinking, still affects my head injuri-
ously. As I was about commencing the labor, a friend who
had come to the cit^', to sustain a sinking church, was invited
to make his abode with us. My labor was materially lighten-
ed by the help of this friend, and this also, 1 received as a token
for good, from the hand o^ my Heavenly Fatlier.
For all controversy,on religions or doctrinal topics^Mrs.
Palmer had a wholesome disrelish, and could not be in-
duced to desist from her toils, to engage in it. LikeNehe-
miah, she said, " I am doing a great work, so that I cannot
come down, why shoald th3 work cease, whilst I leave it,
and come down to yon?" Very rarely did she depart
from this policy, and then only, — as on the occasion re-
ferred to in the following excerpt, — when there seemed to
be necessity for it.
June 1st. — Wrote an article for the " Christian Advocate and
Journal," to-day, in reply to T. S., on *' V/hatsoever things ye
desire, when ye pray, believe ye receive tliem, and ye shall
have them," of May 3d, wliich has given much i)erplexity to
some very devoted persons of intelligent piety. It was at the
earnest solicitation of tliese, that I consented to reply.
Eeligious and idiilanthropic societies w ere eager to ob-
tain the assistance of her grai)hic pen, and right willingly
488 MEMOins OF
did she extend it, as Corresponding Secretary, or otlierwiso,
so far as time and oppoitnnity Avould admit. Her reports
were instrumental in rousing to greater diligence and
liberality, and especially in the department of rehgions ex-
ertion. Some excellent people, whose literary quahfica-
tions by no means outshone those of Prescott or Macaulay,
slightly jealous, apparently, of her popularity, offered
some small, but stinging criticisms on the peculiarities of
her phraseology, and literary style. No reply, in kind,
Avas elicited,-only one of loving and faithful Christian sort,
— where reply was made at all. To Mrs. James, she ^T?ote
under date April 2Gth, 1849.
Sister James may remember that one of the New Jersey
ministers observed that the author of the '^ Way of Holiness/'
liad been better engaged in washing her dishes, than in Avriting.
A few days since, his excellency, the Ex-Governor of Indiana,
visited this city, and said to a friend (who perhaps liad but
little knowledge of the humble author of the ''Way of Holiness,")
that he much desired to see the author of that book -, as it had
been the means of his conversion. I candidly confess I have
done violence to my feelings, in mentioning this ; perhaps some-
thing as Paul did, when he "said, " It is not expedient for me
doubtless to glory."
To God she (/cive all the glory , — knowing that she had
nothing that she had not received — content, if Christ only
Avere exalted. Her custom, prior to writing any impor-
tant letter, was to kneel down before the Lord, blank sheet
in hand, and ask in faith that He would impart heavenly
Avisdom to fill it up in such a manner as would most glorify
Him. The imperfect history of one such letter, is giA^en in
her diary, of February 15th, 1810.
I had so far resisted Satan, as to thank the Lord (thougli in
the midst of temptations to the contrary,) that He had indeed
heard my prayer, and had helped me to Avrite according to the
teachings of His Spirit, pleading that I had put my trust in Him,
^rIlS. PH(EBE rALMEB. 4§9
and liad tlie pioniise of the Lord Jehoviih, that I shouhl never
be confounded.
This letter was forwarded to Bishop and Mrs. Ilamline.
These beloved friends thought it was calcuhited to be more ex-
tensively useful, and published a large portion of it in the
*' Western Christian Advocate." One of the ndnisters of the citj'
of Cincinnati, stopped at the office of the iiaper, and obtained a
copy, before it had been issued abroad. On tnking it to his room,
he sat down with his hat on, and his eye rested upon the letter.
He commenced with living examples of the power of present
faitli. He saw it was just what he needed, and what he was
no\v required to exercise; Before he laid the paper from his
hand, he was enabled, by the power of the Spirit, to venture on
Christ as his present Saviour from all sin. His emotions were
such that his paper fell from his hand, and he s^on fell pros-
trate on the floor, and continued till after twelve o'clock that
night, praising God, in irrepressible and most joyful strains, for
salvation from all sin.
" Lord if on Thee I dare rely,
The faith shall bring the power."
This minister afterward published the thrilling experience
slightly noted in the foregoing paragraph, and other notices
of the letter were all made by different individuals, in the same
periodical. One presiding elder stated that three or four of
the ministers on his district had been blessed with the recep-
tion of like grace, through reading it: It was afterward re-
published in the New York '' Cliristian Advocate." In allusion
to its publication here, one writes that a gracious revival Avas in
l^rogress, which had taken its rise, as it was believed, through
the instrumentality of the letter. These persons were person-
ally unknown to me, and could not have been influenced by
other desires than to glorify God, giving publicity to the re-
markable influence vrhicli seemed to attend the reading of the
letter. It has since been republished in '^ Faith and its Effects,"
page 155. What a triumph would Satan have gained, in the
prevention of gracious results, liad I not in obedience to the
divine requirement, believed that I received the thing I had
asked of God.
490 MEMOIRS OF
Tlioiigii to some, it may appear a matter of small account
to take time to note sucli tilings as these, yet tomj' conceptions,
most important jirinciples are involved. Of wliat vital impor-
tance is the duty of prayer, for creatures wholly dependent for
spiritual and temx>oral good. "For these things will I be en-
quired of," says the Dispenser of every good gift. Then follows
tiie inseparable connection, faith, nmcavcruuj faith, which as a
liand nerved by Omnipotence, is stretched out to receive the
offered blessing. Desires, however sincere, or importunities,
liowever long continued, will not induce God to dispense the
needed blessing, unless the petitioner ask in faith, nothing
doubting. For he that vravereth, is as a wave of the sea, driven
about and tossed. Let not that man think that he shall receive
anything from the hand of the Lord.
The middle of the year also brought the glad intelligence,
through Mrs. Sliipman, that the wife and son of Rev. Mr.
Payson, — brother of Dr. Payson, of precious memory, — had
been brought into the promised land of perfect love, by
reading the ^' Way of Holiness." Ministers from distant
places, not unfrequently, called to express their grateiul
thanks for the clear views of faith, and for 'the blessings
of divine grace, received by means of her waitings. S])eak-
ing of Dr. Bangs' joy, in meeting two of his spiritual child-
ren, on one of their expeditions, she wrote to Dr. Palmer,
June 23d, 1853.
This reminds me of tlie great satisfaction expressed by Leigh
Richmond, on journeying in regions wliere liis "Dairyman's
Daughter," and " Young Cottager" had been telling toward the
salvation of souls, aiid also seems to say to my heart, that I
also perhaps ought to express more frequently, to the praise of
God, my gratitude for the very many seals the Lord gives to the
works he has permitted us to publisli. I seldom go abiond any-
where, but numbers I have never seen before, tell me of bless-
ings tliey have received through the humble instrunjentality
of these works. The Lord knows that I would give Him the
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 491
glory duo to His name. Aud I also believe tliat I ought to say
to the glory of His grace, that I do feel huiiible, in the dust, in
view of His great condescension, while from the depths of my
heart, the unfeigned aspiration ascends, *' Not unto us, O Lord,
but unto Thy name be glory !"
Keeping steadily to this one great aim, the glory of
God, tliroiigli the spiritual welfare of His human children,
Mrs. Palmer encouraged, by cordial praise, every well-meant
effort to attain the same end. To Mrs. Sperry, she return-
ed warmest thanks for a little volume prepared by that
lady, with the intent to edify souls in the knowledge and
love of God 'j congratulated herself and the church on the
addition of Dr. Jesse T. Peck to the list of writers on
the great theme of entire holiness, as the ^' Central Idea of
Christianity." Getting out a stereotyped edition of '' Entire
Devotion," w ith much new matter incorj^orated, her heart
burned ^' with desire to glorify God." To the young-
ladies of Dickinson Seminary, who had elected her an
honorary member of their '^ Ladies' Trii)artito Union," oho
urged, in graceful terms, the necessity of being protlcients
in " the literature of immortality," and of aiding each
other in the attainment of heart and life holiness, as w^ell
as of literarj' and scientific excellency.
In 1855, the Book Concern received an order from the
Wesleyan MethodistBook-Room, in England, for one hun-
dred copies, in sheets, of each of the three books that had
then been published by Mrs. Palmer. The Book Agents
filled the order, but not in the form requested, by sending
three hundred bound volumes. In August, of the ensuing
year, the Eev. C. E. Harris, then in Switzerland, wrote
that during an interesting interview with the IJev. Dr.
Cook, Protestant missionary in France, the latter took from
his library, the little volume, entitled "Way of IIoliness,with
Notes by the Way," and spoke of his deep interest in the
work. Mr. Harris replied by stating that he enjoyed an
492 MEMOIRS OF
intimate acquaintance with the author, and that he himself
liad been brought into the enjoyment of Scriptural holiness,
by reading that work. Much deliglited with the statement,
Dr. Cook then remarked that among his most pleasing
expectations of a visit to America, was his hope of meeting
the author of that volume.
INCIDENTAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE ECONOMY OF SAL-
VATION.
In March, 1855, INIrs, and Dr. Palmer were busily
occupied in preparing to laun(^h this rich argosy of
spiritual knowledge and blessing; and with what view^s
and sentiments, is manifested from the following extract
of letter to Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
The little leisure I can comiiiand, I am endeavoring to devote
in i)reparing matter for the new volume we now have in con-
templation. We sliall probably entitle it, ^^ Incidental Illustra-
tions of the Economy of Salvation — Its Doctrines and Duties."
Will 3'ou i Importunately, and in faith, ask that the Lord will
direct wholly, in ^natter and manner, and crown the whole with
His abundant blessing ? I greatly desire that the entire book
may bear the stamp — the signature of God, and the legible
inscription, ^'Holiness to the Lord." Will you not daily unite
with us in asking this ? Why may not every page be enstamped
with the beanty of holiness ? The Lord grant that it may be
even so, for Jesus' sake. AVhat a precious text is this : " What-
soever ye shall ask the Father in my name,that will I do, that
the Father may be glorified in the Son."
Though diligently occui:>ied in the j)reparatioh of sun-
dry volumes adapted to serve the cause of Christ, Mrs.
I^ilmer did not omit her contributions to the periodical
press, when the weal of the church seemed to require them.
Illustration of this is given, by a letter to Bishop and
?.lrs. Ilandhie, on the 21st of November, 1855, in which
the following ])assage occurs :
If you see the ^'Cliristian Advocate," you will conclude that I
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 493
am tiying to stay by the old laud-marks, aud do a little good.
It is my ambition tliat it may be 8aid of me, at last, '' She hath
done what she could." Did you notice my answer to *' Ob-
server," ( who is the veritable T. S.) on the right sort of preach-
ing for camp-meetings ? He thinks that the reason more are
not converted at camp-meetings, is, because there is too much
preaching on entire sanctification. I have seldom wiirten any-
thing that seemed to have given more satisfaction, than tlie hist
two articles, '* Interesting relics of J. B. Taylor," and '^ Believe
:^ e have it, and ye have it." I think I have enjoyed a marked
sense of the Holy Spirit's approval, in regard to the latter. I
felt urged in spirit to do it, though it was, in one sense, cross-
ing to my feelings. I thought it might cause some of tlie good
friends, who in their exceeding care to guard truth, have over-
leaped the mark, to feel badly.
Again, on the 17th of January^ 1856, she wrote to the
same intimate friends.
Early this morning, before Dr. P. left his oflfice, I took him
an article I had written, to read, previous to mailing it for the
" Methodist Magasine,^^ i)ublished in Baltimore. It Avas he.aded
the "Design of Methodism," with a motto taken from tlie
address of our Bishops, on the second page of our Book of
Discipline. " We believe the design of God, in raising up
Methodist ministers," etc. I urged the doctrine in " Its spe-
cial aspects," to a degree even beyond what is usual with me,
perhaps. Dr. Palmer, on reading it, said, "I would like to
take this article to Dr. Bond." I thought it rather an experi-
ment, in view of matters just now, but said, '^ Take it, if you
please." He took it, and Dr. Bond seemed to be quite affected
with it, even to tears,, aud pro2)osed the adoption of i7«s edi-
torial, to which Dr. P. consented. So I presume you may
be on the lookout, next week, for an editorial, under the cap-
tion. Design of Methodism, an article calling the attention of
the ministry and laity to the doctrine of holiness, as the pecu-
liar doctrine committed to our trust — the specialty of Method-
ism, and bringing the sanction of our Bishops, from our Book
of Doctrine and Discipline, to show that they so regard it. I
494 MEMOIRS OF
also call special attention to tlie name of Hedding, and say now
that he has passed into the lieavens, he will not regret that his
name stands here appended to this recognition of the doctrine
in '• Its special aspects,'''' in company with the other Bisliops.
Dr. P. says it will snrely now be said that Dr. Bond has become
converted to " Sister Palmer s idea of the subject as a spe-.
cialty.^''
The reception of the ''• Way of Holiness," and companion
volumes, by the British Methodist, and general religious
public, w^as sufficiently warm and appreciative to satisfy
the most sanguine. Their influence, too, at home and
abroad, w as demonstratedly blessed in multitudes of in-
stances.
I believe I mentioned to you — Bishop and Mrs. Hamline —
(she wrote under date of November 8th, 1855,) the favorable re-
ception of the *'Way of Holiness,'' in Europe, three or four
months since. The first English edition of ** Faith and its Ef-
fects," from the twenty-second American edition, has just reach-
ed us. It stands advertised in the ** Wesley an Methodist Maga-
zine," in connection with the *' Way of Holiness," thus : '^ Wo
would reconnncud to all class leaders, to strivo to circulate both
works amoug the members of their charges. Next to the reading
of the Holy Scripture, such works must contribute largely to the
formation of all the habits of a holy life." The '' Way of Holi-
ness vStands recommended (editorially), in the ^'Methodist Asso-
ciation Magazine," thus: •* One of the best books of the class,
which has issued from the press in a long time. We envy not
the feelings of the individual who can read it without resolving
on entire dedication to God. If such books were more in vogue,
more holiness of heart and life would be exemplified by professed
Cliristiiiis. " I intended to have quoted from the '' Wesleyan
Methodist Magazine," but by mistake, have quoted from the
organ of the New Connection. This latter has a somewhat
lengthy notice, and gives unqualified approval. But I must
only give a line or two. This notice of the work commences
thus : '^ The Way of Holiness contains a remarkably clear expo-
sition of the doctrine of entire sanctification, and the scriptu-
MRS. PECEBE PALMER. 495
ral Avay of attaining to the experience of this inestimable bless-
ing.
Tlie tliird Canadian edition of eaeli of oar works, has just
been issued. By the same arrival by wliich we received from
Loudon, '' Faiili and its Effects," a few days since, we also re-
ceived a letter from Manchester, written by a Christian brother,
who, through reading the work, had obtained tlie baptism of
tlie Spirit. He is the leader of two or more classes, and, since
his reception of the blessing, the work has commenced iu his
classes, and two or three, at the time of his writing, had already
entered into the eujo^meut of the grace, and thus tlie leaven
spreads. Alleluia, the Lord God omnipotent reigneth ! A
minister who, before the Mattison controversy-, was known as
an advocate of Dr Hodgson's views on holiness, and therefore
not particularly fiivorable to what we regard as Wesleyan views,
was so incensed at poor Mattison's course, tliat he suddenly
turned over to ns, and subsequently became very intimate. A
few evenings since, he received a remarkable baptism of fire.
The work was so distinct, that he exclaimed over and again,
'' I surely was convertedhQiovQ, but Oh, what is this ? What is
THIS ? " He was well nigh overwhelmed. Since this glorious
baptism, he has been preaching with remarkable i)ower, and
sinners are being jiricked to tlie heart througli his ministrations.
He is a iiarticular friend of Dr. J. T. Peck; and speaking of this,
to us. Dr. Peck said, *' This is the first direct good I have heard
of, as coming out of the Mattison controversy."
I wish I could take time to tell you about a remarkably in-
teresting Congregational lady, who has been in. Well, I must
tell you just a little about this matter. She is tlie Avife of an
influential physician, residing in the State of Vermont. The
Lord condescended to make ^^ Incidental Hlustrations," etc., a
blessing to her. After a great struggle, she was enabled to get
allou thealtar, and bind it there forever. Thebaptism of fire soon
came. Since which, she has found, in realit\', that a whole hurnt
sacrifice implies a process most crucifying to the flesh. She
is a lady of influence, and has felt it her duty to lay her influ-
ence on the altar, by way of testifying before her Congregational
friends, of the importance and excellency of this great salvation.
49G MEMOIRS OF
She ^vas ciilled to do this, oii a public occasion, before tliegrent
congregation. Many \yept, and she was so divinely sustained,
that she was wholly raised beyond herself. She has since been
called to the endurance of ficnj trials.
Her husband's brother, a Congregational minister, and his
wife.have senther husband, (who is also an intluential officer in
the church), a letter, ridiculing and remonstrating against all
future efforts, and entreating that he will i)lace his ban ou the
wliole affair, and '^save the fiimily from further mortificatio7i. "
And thus the matter, at present, stands. *' Incidental Illus-
trations, " etc., which seems to have been regarded as the
'* troubler in Israel," has disappeared. Her husband has brought
her to this city, on a visit, hoping, I presunu', to wean lier
mind from the subject. And she has stolen the opportunity to
come and see me. I have presented her with another copy of
^^ Incidental Illustrations j'' and never have I given a book,
I think, with greater satisfiiction.
The disapproval of Mrs. Dr. Butler's coiu^se, by lier
frieudsj and the painful persecution endured from them,
awakened trains of thought and reasoning in Mrs. Palmer'.;
mind, that in all probability gave birth to one of her last
and best volumes, '' The Promise of the Father." In her
journal of December, 185G, appears the record :
Last night I wrote, as the caption of an article which I
intended to write to-day, '^Has the spirit of prophecy fallen on
woman f Surely, the Christian Church is in danger of losing
her simplicit}'. Tlie promise of the Father has either been ful-
filled, or has not. Those faithful affectionate women, who fol-
lowed the Saviour in His weary walks, and, during His home-
less sojourn, ministered to His earthly necessities, after the other
disciples forsook him and fled, still followed on, unflinchingly,
openly manifesting, through evil and good report, their un-
quenchable love. And there were not a few of these, fixy j
Matthew, in relating the wonderful scenes of the crucifixion.
*' Many women were there, which had followed Jesus from
Gallilee, ministering unto Him of their substance ; among wliicli
was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses,
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 497
and the mother of Zebedee's children." They were "List at
the cross and earliest at tlie tomb;" and liere tliey Tvere now,
witli the other disciples, awaiting the fulfillment of the prophecy,
'Mnd it shall come to pass, after those days, tlnit I will pour out
my Spirit upon all flesh, and your sons and jour dangliters shall
prophesy." And did one of that waiting company wait in vain ;
or did the cloven tongue of fire appear to all, and sit upon ''eoc/t"
waiting disciple, irrespective of sex ? Surely, this Avas that
spoken of by the prophet Joel j and thus has the Holy Spirit
expressly declared, through Peter.
The dispensation of tlie Spirit was now entered upon, — the
last dispensation previous to the last glorious appearing of our
Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, when, in like manner as he had
ascended from the Mount of Olivet, He sliould come again to
judge the quick and dead. Male and female were now one in
Christ Jesus. Tlio Spirit now descended alike on all. And
they were all filled with the Holy Giiost, and began to speak as
the Spirit gave utterance ; for this was that spoken by the
prophet Joel, " And it shall come to pass, in the last days, saith
God, I will pour out My Spirit on all flesh, — and your sons
and your daughters shall prophesy," etc., etc.
Mrs. Butler resided in Essex, Yermont. On her retiu^n
home, she nobly championed the doctrine of entire sanctifi-
cation, in the Congregational Church, of which she was a
member; and soon had the joy of beholding her brother
helped into its experience by the same instrumentality as
that by wliich she received it, viz., ^- Incidental Illustra-
tions,'' etc.
Information of the potent and expanding influence for
good, exerted by her works, continuously came in from every
quarter. Religious and literary critics gave them close
examination ; the reading public eagerly inquired for them;
and vigilant, enteri)rising publishers comi)ete(l for the inivi-
lege of issuing them. Speaking to Bishop and Mrs. Ham-
line, of sundry correspondents, on the 23d of February,
1857, she says:
498 MEMOIRS OF
The one from Europe is remarkably encouraging, in relation
to our Yv'orks. Tlie geutleraau writing is a mercbaut from Mon-
treal, Canada, who has i-eceived the blessing of holiness, through
reading *' Faith and its Effects." He is now traveling on busi-
ness, in Europe : is spreading the works wherever he goes.
The second English edition of the " Way of Holiness" has been
I)ublishcd in England ; and '^ Faith and Effects," more recently
published, is also going rapidlj^ A uniform edition of all our
Avorks is announced as forthcoming, shortly. Three x^ages entire,
of the London Quarterly Review, consists of advertisements, and
notices of these works from the press. The notices from vari-
ous periodicals are among the most favorable I ever received.
I tell you these things because I know they gladden your hearts.
You rejoice in our joys, and sympathize in our sorrows.
Tlie works are announced as coming forth in six volumes,
thus: Vol. I, "Way of Holiness;" Vol. II, "Faith and
Effects" etc. Vol. Ill, " Present to my Christian Fiiendj" Vol, IV,
"Useful Disciple;-' Vol. V and VI, "Incidental Illustrations."
Over the page making these announcements, it reads thus : " The
chief characteristics of Mrs. Palmer's works may be summed
up thus : First, A lofty and pure ideal of Christianity and
the Christian life. Second, She is deei))y in earnest to exemplify
this ideal, — not by fitful endeavors, but by a steady and jjer-
eistent strife, — in her there is no tinge of quietism. Third, Her
writings are well adapted to set everybody in motion, with
whom they come in contact, — we know of no human book that
will stir a person's soul to its lowest depths, as her ' Faith and
Effects,'— her books make working Christians. Fourth, They
exhibit a rare insight into the Scriptures, a clear view of the
temptations of the enemy, and the method provided for our
escape ; wliile, at the same time, they open up so clearly the
great doctrine of holiness, that no one in earnest to find it need
stumble. Fifth, As a crowning excellence, they indicate a^xyrcsent
salvation. Many have a way of talking and writing about
religion, very convincing indeed, but then the hearer or reader,
after swallowing the nostrum, falls asleep, without thinking or
making any effort for the next twenty years. Not so with our
author. Every line is an exhortation to Xivesent dutyy
MRS. PHCEBE PALMEll. 499
The new issue of Mrs. Palmer's works, iu England,
almost immediately bore remarkable frnit of blessing, as we
see from letter to Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, March 29th,
1857 :
A servant maid who had been blest, througli the agency of
BrotLer Kiiapp, and the reading of the works, presented, us a
'' thanl-ojfcrbuj " to God, ten pounds sterling, to be appropriated
to the i)urchabe of the works, to be distributed, one to each
class leader, for the use of the chiss members. Think of a ser-
vant giving out of lier scanty wages, between forty and fifty
dolhirs, and this, doubtless, for the use of persons to whom four
hundred dollars would be of less value than forty to herself.
A lady, who is the sister, and also the daughter of a baronet,
has also been blest with full salvation, and opened her house
for a meeting similar to the Tuesday afternoon meeting here.
The meetingis interesting, and attended with excellent success.
She is exceedingly desirous that we should visit England. The
Rev. Mr. Young, President of the Conference, is particularly in-
terested in the recent issues of our works on holiness. His wife
lias been specially blest. Rev. Mr. Thornton, one of the editors
of the Wesleyan Book Room, expressedhimself as much pleased
with the works, and his wife is among the earnest seekers of the
blessing. The lady of a district chairman, who has also received
the blessing of holiness, is doing much towards circulating
the works.
One of the letters received, is from the Rev. T. Collins, the
minister who wrote the the preface to the ^' Way of Holiness." The
other is from our good friend, 0. H. Knapp, who has been spend-
ing several months in England. The Lord is greatly owning
his labors there. You will remember that he is the Mr. K., to
whom several letters are addressed in '' Faith and Effects. " I
think liis influence, under God, has had much to do with the
publication ofthe works iu England. And while I write, the
remembrance of the text, '' Be not weary in well doing, for in
due season ye shall reap, if yefoint not," comes up with renewed
inspirations. Surely, if any one ever tried the '' lonOer icay,''
to perfection, Brotlier Knapp did. Mouth after month, did I
500 MEMOIRS OF
write to him, and hours on hours did I spend with him^ in
trying to settle his perplexities, till at last I, i» fact, almost be-
came discouraged with him ; when one evening, as I was pointing
out the ♦' Shorter Waj'," feeling as tliough it must be the last
time, he resolved, irrespective of liis emotions, to take God at His
word. The peace of God at once took possession of his heart,
and gloriously did he realize, that '" we who believe do enter into
rest.'''' The same week he testified before a Sabbath evening
congregation, in a Presbyterian church, of the power of Christ
to save to the uttermost. The church was in an unusually life-
less state ; but on the same evening, a revival broke out, and
about ten or a dozen came forward to be prayed for, just as tliey
do in our Methodist congregations j and the work continued to
progress with great power, till about forty were converted ; and
it doubtless might have been going on still, but the minister,
when asked to recognize openly the doctrine which God had so
signally blessed, utterl}^ refused to do so, and the work almost
as suddenly ceased, as it had commenced.
Few have been more perplexingly tried, in testing the "longer
way,'''' and few have had a more marked experience in proving
the excellency of the " Shorter Way," than Bro. K. He told me,
after he had been but twelve days in the Way, tliat he thought
he had gained more in the past twelve days, than in all his
former years of religious experience. And now the Lord is ful-
filling my desire for our fatherland, measureably through his
instrumentality. " Surely we shall reap if we faint not." Bro.
Knapp used to purchase our works (ten dollars worth at a time),
for gratuitous distribution, when he was in America. AVe hear
of several who are thus purchasing them in England — one
individual purchasing a sufficient quantity to supply tlie class
leaders of a whole church, etc. Bro. Knapp has the charge ol
the meeting on holiness, held at the house of the lady before
referred to. He says persons were i^resent from various parts of
London, some coming several miles. One lady from II. P. Park,
was present, who testified clearly of the blessing of entire sanc-
tification; said she received it from reading a copy of the *'Way
of Holiness," when traveling in Paris. Bro. K. writes of his
visit to the house of the President of the Wesleyan Conference,
MES. PRCEBE PALM EL. 501
thus : '' Mr. Young and his wife spoke verxj strongly on tlie sub-
ject of your visit to Europe. He lives in John Wesley's house.
I went througli it, sat in his chair, and entered his closet," etc.
And here I must surely close. You say I must not apolo-
gize for long letters. And yet I can scarcely forbear chiding
myself. But still, knowing your deep interest in all that con-
cerns us, I cannot but feel that I am telling you just such things
as you will wish to hear, and will raise the note of gratitude
liigher. It is not without some solicitude that we yield to the
force of circumstances, which seem to detain us from our antici-
pated visit to Europe. Our Canada friends have sent ns most
desirable letters of introduction, quite beyond all we could
have asked or thought, anticipating that we would wish to be
religiously useful there. The minister in charge of the Wes-
leyan Theological lustitution in London, says that " we must,
of course, spend a portion of our time at the Institution," and
expresses an earnest desire for our visit.
P. s._Since I finished my letter, I have received a most in-
teresting letter from a minister in France, wlio has received
the blessing of holiness, through reading '' Faith and Effects."
He has commenced translating the works, beginning with '' The
Way of Holiness." He sends over the Macedonian cry for
HELP, pecuniary lielp, in the puhUcation. We have recently
sent two hundred dollars for the spread of the work, in Ireland,
Scotland, etc., and shall now, perhaps, see lb our duty— nay
our privilege— to send one hundred dollars to France. This
devoted missionary says the people are i^oor, and cannot afford
to pay a high price for the book, and he wants to reduce the
price of publication, so as to be able to sell it low.
August 3d, 1857.
To Bishop and Mrs. Hamline :
Did I tell you in my last, of the experience of Dr. Adam
Clarke's grand-daughter. You will find it in the August num-
ber of the ^'Guide," I presume. It has no name, only the initials,
E. R. You will find it a most precious experience. Her
mother, the daughter of Dr. Adam Clarke, experienced the
blessing of holiness, through reading <^ Faith and Effects ^ and
502 MEMOIRS OF
lier son, wlio is a Wesleyan minister, was brought into th:^ enjoy-
ment of the same grace, through reading the '' Interior Life,"
by Prof. Upham.
Durin<^ the year, Mrs. Palmer wrote a series of articles
for the '•'• Beautxj of Holiness^'' under the caption, " Our
Dear Eatty," etc., also another series for the '-^ Guide to
Holiness^'' entitled the " Model Mother, or My Mother's
Portrait," — the latter constituting an extended notice of a
work imblished by the Eev. F. Jobsou, D.D., in which he
drew the pen-i:>ortrait of his sainted mother. She also
contributed a number of consecutive i)apers, to the
^' Christian Advocate^'' entitled " Laity for the Times,-* the
authorship of which was mistakenly attributed to " a
distingaiished layman," viz., Dr. Palmer. Beside all these
literary labors, and the multitude of exhausting religious
ministrations, she found time to project, and energy to give
embryonic shape to an association for the spread of evan-
gelical literature.
In 1858, her busy pen contributed an article to the
" Beauty of Holiness^'' on soul-saving bands, with rides for
their formation and working. It was also published in the
" Christian Advocate.^'' '^ May thousands be induced to
adopt them, if my mind has indeed been divinely influ-
enced in writing them," is a sentence inscribed in her diary.
One of her letters, published at two different times, in the
"Western Christian Advocate," and afterwards in the
" Christian Advocate," showing that the principal reason
why many who desire entire sanctification, and never expe-
rience it, is, that they do not resolve to be holy now, i^ro-
duced extraordinary effects. One minister, who read it in
his own room, fell on his knees, and in agony of desire,
sought and fomid the blessing then and there. The con-
version of ninety immortal souls, tlirougli his ministry,
was among the effects that speedily followed. The truth
presented in that letter, has told with nearly equal power
MBS. FH(EBE PALMER. 503
on multitudes of hearts. lu 18G6, appeared the " Life of
Bishop Ilauiline f the joint labor of Dr. and Mrs. Palmer,
and an able, eloquent, justly appreciative tribute to one of
the noblest ministers, and Avisest general superintendents
of the church, of his own, or any precedhig era.
In 18G8, appeared her " Pioneer Experiences f a volume
containing the testimony of i)ersonal witnesses — eminent
for faith, love, zeal and holy usefulness in the kingdom
of Christ,— to the power of the blood to cleanse from
all unrighteousness. It was specially designed to show,
and does incontrovertibly prove, that Christian holiness is
not the doctrine of a sect, but of the whole church. The
^^ Promise of the Father ; or, A il^eglected Speciality ot
the Last Days," addressed to the clergy and laity of all
Christian communities, is a complete correction of i)oi)u-
lar and denominational misrepresentations of scriptural
teaching, and an unanswerable vindication of the right
and privilege of Christian womanhood to prophesy in the
Church of their Eedeemer.
For intimate acquaintance with the Scriptures of truth,
clear perception of the Holy Spirit's meaning, harmonious
representation of doctrine, on the point under discussion j
keen, fearless, unsparing, and yet tender exposure of
destructive error; conclusive reasoning, and beautiful earn-
est piety, it is second to no volume of its class, extant.
Marked with all the pecuUarities of her style, it is luminous,
forceful, mvigorating, and pre-eminently adapted to produce
the widest and most beneficent effects on evangelical Chris-
tendom. Would that it were in the hands, and its senti-
ments in the heart of every i>rofessedly Christian woman.
After assuming in conjunction with Dr. Palmer, the
proprietorshi}) and editorial numagement of the '' Guide to
Holiness" — with which the ^'Beauty of Holiness" was in-
corporated,— the circulation of that excellent j^eriodical
gradually and rai)idly rose, from seven thousaiul, to be-
tween thirty-five and forty thousand.
504 MEMOIRS OF
Immediately after the interment of Rev. Alfred Cook-
man's remains, Mrs. Palmer paid the foUowiug unstudied,
but touching and beautiful tribute, to his memory. It is
but a specimen of her general x^ractice, in view of such
bereavements :
New York, November 17th, 1871.
Beloved Sister H. :
Yesterday afternoon I attended the funeral of Rev. Alfred
Cookman. one of the most noble, purest spirits that ever lived
on earth.
How mysterious, and yet how wise, are the ways of the " Only
Wise!" How unsearchable are His judgments ! Yet it seems
to be vibrating through my inmost soul. Oh, tlie depth of the
" ivisdoin-and Icnowledge of God !" Though His judgments are
unsearchable, and His ways past finding out, yet we know that
one so greatly beloved of God, as our Alfred Cookman, could not
have been called away, other than just at the right time. As
his noble form, prostrated in death, was being gazed upon
by hundreds of weeping friends, as it lay encased in a coffin,
before the altar, yesterday, I almost involuntarily exclaimed,
'^ How mysterious!" His brother, John Cookman, standing by,
said, '' Yes, it is darlc .'" I replied, " 0, no ! not darJc, it is light !
He doeth all things well !" *' Yes !" John replied, '' light on the
other side, but dark on this side."
Bro. A. Cookman, had only been seriously ill a few days.
His disease was muscular rheumatism, affecting the heart.
His death was sudden and unlooked for. A note announc-
ing that he had been seriously ill, but was now convalescent,
had already been x)rinted and mailed, io part of the readers
of the '' Christian Advocate," when the press was stopx^ed, and
his death announced.
I write thus particularly to you, because I know that he so
very affectionately regarded you and the dear departed Bishop,
as his sj)iritual father and mother, in the exxierience of heart
purity. In this connection, the name of the sainted Hamline
was brought out, in the funeral services yesterday, as sweet
ointment x>oured forth.
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 505
Our dearbrotlier A. C, in bis oft attendance at the Tues- ,
day afternoon meeting, in years past, M'hen stationed in New
York, (or in fact wherever stationed, lie came as often as possi-
ble), wouhl so often, v;hen giving in liis testimony for Jesns,
point to the large, life-like portrait of Bishop Ilamline, and
exclaim, " There is the likeness of the beloved sainted man,
who, with his dear wife,was instrumental in leading me to the
cleansing fountain !"
Often, very often, did he speak of himself as *' Your son in
the Gospel." Of him it may truly be said, he Icept the faith. In
the meekness of wisdom, he maintained a steadily triumj)hant
all- victorious course. Of few, of the present day, may it be
said more emphatically; "He overcame by the blood of the
Lamb, and the word of their testimony."
He wore the garment of humility, gracefully. With hinj,
the Jove that envieth not, vaunteth not itself, is not pulied up,
doth not behave itself unseemly, and seeketh not its own, was
ever nn outbeaming grace. To my mind, his life was a living
manifestation of what it is to be filled with the Spirit. The
unctuous power of his intercessory jdeadings with God, was re-
markable.
The last sermon he preached, he held up a seared leaf of
autumn, before the people, and exclaimed, this is my text, " We
all do fade as a leaf'' After discoursing aftectingly on the
subject, he carried the faded leaf with him from the pulpit, and
presenting it to a member of his congregation, said, " Your
minister and this leaf are much alike."
During his short, yet painful illness, thougli he expressed
himself as unaware of what the Lord was about to do with him,
he said that he was so fully resting in the sweet will of God,
that if the choice were given him, whether to live or die, he
would not turn his hand to decide the matter.
When he found that the call indeed came, " Child of my
love, come home," he told his dear wife, that though it would
have been pleasant to walk by her side, yet, as he was going
first, he Avould be waiting at the gate, to welcome her when
she came, and if i)ermitted, would be her ministeiing angel.
Many other sweet sayings, to his mother, sister, brother,
500 MEMOIRS OF
aud other loved ones, miglit be recorded, but time Avill not
permit.
You will remember the mj'stery that shrouds the x)ast, in
regard to the manner in whieli his father passed away. That
father was doubtless buried in the ocean, and of liis grave no
man knowetli. In a dream, Alfred saw his father and a brother,
and his dear son, recently deceased, among the glorified. They
were a 11 beautifully robed in white, and told him that they were
Avashed in the blood of the Lamb. They joyously welcomed
idm to the bliss of Paradise. Among the themes of his greatest
rejoicing w\is, tliat lie had been enabled, so openly, to stand
forth among Clirist's holy confessors, as identified with the
cause of holiness. To the last, he most exultantly testified
again and again, ^^ The blood of Jesus deanseth from all sf/t." His
last rapturous expression was just as he was passing through
the gates of mortality, '' I am sweeping through the gates,
washed in tlie blood of the Lamb !" 0, how sublime the scene !
How wonderful the testimony ! What a divine exemxilification
of the words, '' Death is swallowed up of victory ! What an
abundant entrance must have been ministered to him, into the
everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour.
As he liad honored God in his life, so God greatly honored
His servant in death. I have attended the funeral services of
many, in the most exacted position in the church ; but I do not
remember to have bean present, under any circumstances, at a
funeral occasion, where there has been such a combination of
solemn, affecting interest.
He was buried from the church where, during the past year,
lie has ministered, — the large beautiful Centenary Church at
Newark, N. J. It was deeply draped in mourning. A large
numberof ministers were presentj several took part, but Bishop
Simpson Avas the special speaker. The bishop had long been
fondly attached to liim. In both Pittsburg and Philadelphia,
Alfred Cookman had been the pastor of the bishop's family, to
whom he had been a friend dearly loved and cherished. You
wou'-d, indeed, have been delighted to hear how appreciatively
the bishop referred to Brother Cookman's definite and soul
concuming interest on the theme of full salvation. Tears,
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 5O7
smiles and praises niiDgled, as the bishop discoursed of tlie power
and beauty of lioliness, as exhibited in the pure life and rapturous
translation from earth to lieaven of liis beloved friend and
brother, A. C. Of all the dense crowd of ministers and people,
I think that there were but few, if any, but were in tears ; yet,
amid all, alleluias and tears of sorrow and grateful praise min-
gled. The choir sang in solemn tones, the whole hymn, " Rock
of Ages, cleft for me ;" and closed with singing, '^ Who are these
arrayed in white," etc., to the chorus, *^ They have clean robes,
white robes j white robes are waiting for thee — washed in the
blood of the Lamb." A hymn and chorus of which their pastor
was peculiarly fond. The remains were taken to Philadelphia,
last night, where funeral services will again take place, to-day,
in the church where he formerly preached.
Failing health and increasing infirmities, brought no
respite from literary toil. Mrs. Palmer seemed to be inca-
pable of inaction. If i)recluded from public ministration,
her pen flew rapidly over the pages of letter paper, in writ-
ing to numerous correspondents, whom she sought to
strengthen in faith, and to edify in lioliness. She only
ceased to work, when she ceased to live. March 1st, 1873,
she wrote in her diary :
Mailed nearly a dozen letters to-day. The demands of my
corresj)ondents are far beyond m}^ ability to meet, either in
time or physical endurance. I write enough to make volumes,
yearly, a large portion of my letters being to persons I have
never seen. I seem impelled by necessity to sow beside all
Avaters — my letters going often to remote regions ; yet I am not
without a hope that these particles of truth, scattered broad-cast,
maj' yield a revenue of praise to Jesus, when the fire sliall re-
real every man's work, of what sort it is. It is my habit, in
writing letters, to kneel down with my blank sheet, and ask the
Lord to give matter and manner.
Of Mrs. Palmer's other works — " Sweet Mary ; or. The
Bride Made Eeady for Her Lord," which passed rai)i(lly
tlirough several English editions ; and the '' Life of Mrs.
508 MEMOIRS OF
Mary Gardner,'^ of which thousands were sold ; ^^ A
Mother's Gift; or, A. Wreath For My Darlings, '^ a col-
lection of fugitive poems, of which Bishop Janes, in
an appreciative introduction says, '^ It is a very valuable
addition to the poetry of the church,'' ^^Four Years
in the Old World," on which the religious piess has
la\ished so many encomiums, and other smaller i^ro-
ductions, it is unnecessary to make further remark. Of
these, as of the many projected but unfinished works,
suffice it to state, that they are rich contributions to the
Church's stock of i)ure, evangelical literature. The end for
Avhich, and the spirit in which, they and all her works
were composed, is admirably set forth in the following
article, published in the seventh volume of the " Beauty of
Holiness." by its now glorified editor.
We do not know but it will be pronounced a breach of trust,
to publish the following extract from a strictly private letter, ad-
dressed to us by the worthy sister whose name appears iu the
caption ; but the spirit it developes is so in contrast with that
charge upon her, by tliose who have professedly felt it a duty
to make her and her writings a subject of criticism, that wefeel
inclined to risk it. We give it without note or comment. Re-
ferring to a matter of business on which we had written her,
she says :
'^In regard to the publication of a circular containing testi-
monials of our works, I have felt like leaving it with you, trusting
iu the Lord, to take the dhection of your miud. I feel an ever-
l)ervading, all-consuming desire to glorify God to the utter-
most, iu all things. I have no private interests to serve — no
l)rivate rei)utation to build up, or to sustain, but such as stand
iu connection with Christ's kingdom. Never have I written one
line that lias had a righteous, holy, purifying tendency, but
through the enabling, constraining agency of the Holy Spirit.
Most deeply do I feel the import of the passage, ^' Their right-
ousness is of me, saith the Lord." If a work is being done, our
attention is not occupied with the instrument used in performing
MBS. rnCEBE PALMEB. 509
the work, but with the hand that wields the iustruiiiCDt. That
is, if you were using a spade, by way of preparing tlic earth for
the reception of seed, I, in behokling your work, would not
say, ^' See wliat thntsj^aJc has accomplished," but, ^' See what my
brother D. has done."" I only look upon ni^self as an humble
instrumentality wliich God has condescended to use, through
which to communicate simple, jet infinitely important truth, in
a manner suited to the unsophisticated multitude. It is true
soiy.e Doctors of Divinity have not disdained the simple teach-
ings of my works, and it is encouraging when such men as Dr.
U., Dr. H., Dr, B., etc., so freely- give tlie testimonial of approval.
Yet it has been my aim to avoid most carefully, every tiling like
a display of theological technicalities. Inasmuch as.tlic Bible is
not a sectarian book, or holiness tlie mere doctrine of a sect, it
has been my aim to present it as the absolute requirement of the
Bible, and binding on all, of every name, rather than as a mere
doctrine of a sect. In doing this, I have kept closely to Bible
terms — Holiness, Sanctification, and Perfect Love. In all mj^
various presentations of truths, I have aimed to follow the sim-
ple Bible mode of teaching, assured that the divine Author must
have suggested the most effectual mode of making truth i)ali)a-
ble to the obtuse i)erceptions of men.
By the types and historic narrations of the Old Testament
Scriptures, and the illustrative emblems used bj^ the Saviour,
in the New, I adopted the incidental mode of illustrating truth,
apprehending it as God's way of simplifying spiritual realities,
and making them tangible to the understanding of tlie humble.
It Was after this mode I began, and have continued to this day,
to wiite and teach, carefully avoiding giving utterance to a doc-
trine or sentiment for which an explicit, " Thus saith the Lord,"
may not be given. I feel that it is due to the praise of grace, to
acknowledge that God has owned these simple presentations of
truth. To tids I have hundreds of letters to testify. Dr. P. is
just now engaged in assorting about three thousand, in bound
volumes, the most of which are of an encouraging nature, in
connection with our publications. Hundreds of them, I think,
are from persons I have never seen in the flesh, of various de-
nominations. My Methodist friends ought not to love me less
510 MEMOIRS OF MRS. PHCEBE PALMER.
because my works assume to be rather Bible than sectarian,
though I am confident that I have not promulgated doctrines or
used terms not wholly Wesleyan. The more I read my Bible,
the more do I love the doctrine, the i^hraseology and the usages
of Methodism. I think theiu eminently scriptural, and wortliy
of all commendation, and slionld be disposed to suspect myself
of error, should I depart from them.
But my letter is alreadj^ too long, and I mUvSt pause heie. In
view of the fact that ths uninitiated in piety, and the mass
of professors so seldom come in contact with the stringent, yet,
in view of ultimate salvation, the absolutely important doctrines
of the cross, it strikes me that the presentation of them in in-
cidental illustrations, may dispose some to acquaint themselves
when presented in this approachable form, who might shrink
from the perusal of theological works, which, for able argumen-
tation, might be more imposing. It has always been my aim to
write for the masses. It w^as these tliat heard the Saviour gladly.
CHAPTER XI.
DOCTKINAL TEACHINGS.
IN all her representations of Christian faith and practice,
Mrs. Palmer was uniformly guided by the infallible
contents of God's Avritten word. That it was given to the
world " that the man of God may be perfect^ thoroughly
furnished unto all good works," is an axiom of which she
never entertained the slightest doubt. That it reveals the
second coming of our Lord, as an event '' at hand," she
also devoutly believed ; but was too well versed in its teach-
ings, not to know that '' of that day and hour knoweth no
man, no, not the angels of heaven, but my Father only."
Therefore, she rejected all the speculations of Pre-millena-
rians and Second Adventists, as imwarranted by the let-
ter of the Scriptures, and held firmly and distinctly to
the duty and privilege of being fidly i^repared for the
Lord's second coming, whenever that may be. Conviction
of its nearness only deei>ened, as years increased, and life
drew near its end. That conviction imparted solemn, yet
joyfnl earnestness, to all endeavors to save sinners, and
to edify believers in the faith and hope of the Gospel.
Perspicuous and practical, she watched with intense anxiety
the X)rogress of the Millerite movement, and when the time
fixed ui)on by its leader for the end of the world had passed,
and his deluded followers were either beginning to lose
faith in all things, divine and human, or were exhibiting
proclivities to rush into wilder absurdities, wrote to him a
caustic, but thoroughly Christian letter, full of good sense,
conclusive reasoning, and wise recomnnrndation, of which
512 MEMOIRS OF
we will give a few exti-acts. Some, wliom she had been
instrumental in leading into the higher walks of Christian
experience, had become strong Adventists. This fact gav3
her involuntarily, a vested interest in the movement, stimu-
lated to prayerful, and thorough investigation of the
prophecies, and abundantly justified, if indeed, it did not
demand, cogent appeal to their enthusiastic, but visionary
leader.
New YomL,Octoher kith, 1844.
To Rev. Wm. Miller :
Bear Sir, * * * By a sincere, but, as time has proved, an
incorrect movement, you have influenced thousands of minds,
and those minds liave influenced thousands of circumstances.
The many papers devoted to the dissemination of your views
state, that East, West, North, and South, have heard the cry,
and have been roused by your call. Now, as the trumpet has
not given a certain sound, and many have been roused to an ac-
tion, not suited to the emergency of the time,— should you not
call the people back to the duties variously assigned them by
the great Head of the Church *l
You, brother, were the first to sound the alarm. Your
name and your eiforts have been greatly helpful in perpetuating
it, and now, should you nob be among the first, and most
ready, to advise and urge the people to a return to their vari-
ous avocations? You know you have urged upon all, in view
of the doctrines you believe, to leave all the ordinary duties of
life, and yourself and friends were doubtless sincere, in regard-
ing the past few months, as a time demanding this.
And what has been the result ? Why, just as sliould
have been foreseen; a confusion of tongues more lamentable,
than that from which they have issued, and — I think yourself
will acknowledge,— likely to be fiir more so.
In A^iew of this, I again ask, is it not your duty to sound a
retreat? Had you not better say, ''Every man to his tent,
0 Israel !"
* * * My heart has been pained at the frecjuent presenta-
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 513
tion of the idea, tliat none are iu readiness for tlie comirg of
tlie Saviour, but such as are believing iu the Second Advent
faitli. Tliis faifh has frequently been i)resented, as Ihe faith
by wliich the just shall live. The Bible does not pre.sent it
thus. It is only faith in our Lord Jesus Christ, as the atoning
and risen Saviour, th.at can be termed the faith. Ttiis is but
one of the errors, which I think you will acknowledge harm-
ful.
Should not those lecturers, with yourself, who have brought
the people out under the auspices of a faith, wliich has tailed,
be helpful in remanding them back, so that passages so impor-
tant iu the plan of salvation, should in their minds be restored
lo their original meaning ?
You sa}'^ you were sincere, but Paul, when he sincerely thought
he was doing God's sirvice, found he had been deceived, and
do you think he Avould have been forgiven if he had not made
acknowledgement of his error ? I rest this nmtter with you.
Your Sister in the Lord.
In 1873, Mrs. P. xHiblished the following as exx^ressive of
her views of the " Coming One.''
We are not now, neither were we ever, in sympath}' with
those who would set the day and hour of our Lord's ai)pearing.
But for about thirty years we have unwaveringly believed that
in the most empliatic sense '^ the end of all things is at liand."
This belief has not been founded on the opinions of men,
but by much prayerful searching of the Scriptures, comparing
Scripture with Scripture. Believing that all Scri])ture is given
by inspiration, and is jirofitable for doctrine, reproof, correction,
and instruction in righteousness, and that the same Spiiit tliat
indited the Holy Scripture is given to ox)en its sacred meaning
to the humble believer.
To expect to know the day or hour, or even the year, of the
coming of Jesus, in the clouds of heaven, we have never thought
to be within the i^rovince of other than the great Eternal. But
that the humble Bible student may, by a carefnl reliance on the
teachings of the Word, and observance of the sigus of the
times, ^now when the coming of the Lord drawcih vl(jh, and is
33
514 MEMOIRS OF
eveu at the very doors, is a truth too palpable to require com-
ment. (See Matt. 24: 29-33.)
Dear reader, are you in search after truth, in regard to the
second Advent of our Lord? Tliat He Avill come again, you
know, because there is not a more explicit, uncontrovertible
declaration within the lids of the Bible, than this.
Why should not Christians of the present day, be like the
Christians of nearly two thousand years since ? So greatly did
the Cliristians of Thcssalouica long for the speedy coming of
their Lord, that instead of putting it off '^ thousands on thous-
ands of ages hence " (as did a teacher m Israel with whom we
were conversing), their almost impatient desires inclined them
to think it must be immediate. Paul corrects their mistake,
telling them that that day shall' not come until certain things
(of which we sliall hereafter speak) occur. Janaes also exhorts
his Kutl'ering brethren to j9a//cHce, not by telling them that the
coming of their Lord was to be protracted ^^ thousands on
thousands of ages," but by the most welcome truth, '^ For the
coming of the Lord drawcth nigh."
If the joyous anticipations of the return of the Son of Man,
should so till the mind's vision of the early Church, about two
thousand years ago, how should the vision of believers of tlie
present day, be occupied with the subject ? Christians of the
present day have the Old and New Testament Scriptures. The
volume of Kevelation is closed. The Book of book.s is in the
hand of every believer. Not only does it testify of Christ as a
Redeemer from sin, but of Christ as a Coming One. Oh, yes !
with what certainty do the Scriptures tell us of Jesus coming
again, not as an offering for sin! That has been done. How
emphatically does Paul speak of Him who was " once oii'ered to
bear the sins of many ;" and then adds, '' Unto them that look
for Him, sliall he appear the second time, without sin, unto sal-
vation." And Titus also, pointing the eye of his brethren up-
ward, says, '- Looking for that hope, the glorious appearing of
the great God, and our Saviour, Jesus Christ."
The following extract from letter to Bishop and Mrs.
Ha.Tnline, dated July 10th j 1847, illustrates the careful-
MBS. rn(EBE PALMER, 515
ness with wliidi she adhered, and insisted on others adher-
ing, to the ipslsslma verba of Holy Writ. With Paul,
she said, " We know the things that are freely given tons
of God, "uhieh things also we speak, not in the words
which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost
teacheth, comparing spiritual things with spiritual.*' 1 Cor.
2 : 12, 13.
The Presbyterian minister closed the meeting, and returned
thanks to God for truth, and for the clearness with whicli it had
been presented — for the unity of the Spirit. After the meeting
closed, he stayed till near twelve o'clock. Said, though he
appreciated tliis doctrine of holiness, yet he had not as yet fully
entered into the enjoy njent of it:^ privileges. The diiliculty was
fully explained, when he said that he did not think it well to
make use of the objectionable terms at which unbelievers in
the doctrine stundde. I said, ^' Whosoever is ashamed of me
and of Mj words, " etc., that the words, sanctification, holiness,
and perfect love, were the words by "which God Himself had
chosen to designate the state in which He required His redeem-
ed creatures to live, and must, therefore, be divinely expressive,
etc. This idea, I fear, is becoming more prevalent among our
Presbyterian and Congregational friends. Perhaps you may re-
member tlio Ilev. Mr. C, w^ho, during last winter, called several
times at our house. He has lately been installed pastor over a
congregation in New Jersey. The Rev. Mr. Belden has just
been in, and says Mr. C. gave a written account of his views
and experience, which was read before the ministers who were
present, previous to his being installed. He says the doctrine
of holiness, in its fullness, was presented, and ilta author con-
fessed that the views had been apprehended in his experience,
to a degree greatly comforting to his own soul. But those ob-
jectionable phrases of the Holy Spirit's dictation, were withheld.
Holiness, sanctification, and perfect love, %vere not given, by
May of d(;signating the state, and therefore the offence of the
cross ceased, and the experience was higldy approved by ji
number of the most prominent ministers of the Presbyterian
church. I think Sister H. won hi think of this as under the
head of being " ashamed of My tcords.^^
516
MEMOIRS OF
Aiiotlier letter to Mrs. Hamline, dated. May 22d, 1848,
in whieli she refers to some strictures of the llev. Tobias
Spicer, I). I), of the Troy Conference, is vahiable and in-
teresting, not only as showing this intelligently liberal ad-
herence to the Scrii^tures, but as indicating her viewsi of
the Scriptures themselves, in one much debated i)articular,
viz., ^'Does the Holy Simit invariably speak to the heart
of him who reads the Scriptures, through the words that
compose them?" Her answer, in effect was, ^- Yes — pro-
vided he sincerely intends to do the will of God.*'
Tlie ground of faith is not, as T. S. infers, something which
we have done, hut upon the iiniuutahle promises of the Lord
Jehovah. The Word of God, this is the germ.
" To liim T\'ho in Thy name hclieves,
Eternal lile with Thee is given,
Into himself he all receives,
Pardon and holiness and heaven."
What is intended hy the often repeated scriptural admoni-
tion, " Believe f Is it God's infallible word, or the word of
changeable man, that we are to believe ? If the latter, then it
were indeed exceedingly dangerous and deceptive, and the
worse than idle vagaries, anticipated by T. S., might follow;
but if the repeated admonition, " Believe," is but an eolio caught
from heavenly inspiration, then it were a serious matter to speak
liglitly of results which miglit follow such a faith. And it is
fturprising that T. S. does not seem to give consideration to
the fact that faith is believing God.
Tlie entire Scriptures are the voice of the Holy Si)irit. '' Holy
men of old spake as they were moved by tlie Holy Ghost." We
have been favored with opportunities for knowing the views
and experience of Methodists, quite equal to those of ordinary
persons ; but I never remember to have met with one, who did
not believe that " The forgiveness of sin, and the renewing of
the heart in righteousness and true holiness, are the work of
theHol}' Spirit. But there are those who believe that tliereis
vitality in the word of God, and that the ^^ Spirit speaketh
MRS. PECEBE PALMER. 517
expressly'''' tlirongli the lively oracles, and many of these have I
lieard testify, that '* he that believeth hath the witness in himself.''''
Love that thinketh no evil, and hopeth all things, constrains
to believe that there are but few among us, who regard the word
of God as a dead letter. If not dead, then there is a living,
quickening Spirit in it, and blessed be God, this has been proved
by thousands of experimental witnesses, who glory not in them-
selves, but in the work of the Si)irit. None, perhaps, apprehend
so fully the deep spiritual meaning of the Saviour's words, '^ It
is the Spirit that quickeueth, the flesh profiteth nothing; the
words that I speak unto you they are spirit, and tiiey are life."
T. S. then gives an illustration, which the advocates of this
way of getting converted and sanctified may use. ^'A receipt
of a deposit in a bank is just as good as the cash, because that
whenever the receipt is presented it will be cashed, or that a
promissory note is as good as the money, if the drawee be good.''
Is T. S. prepared to say, that God does not make good His prom-
ises to us, when we present them in the name of Jesus ? Christ
says, ^' Whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that
the Father may be glorified in tlie Son." Does our Lord mean at
some future period, or now f Let Paul answer, ^' The promises
of God are all jea, and Amen in Christ Jesus." Then we will,
on tlie authority of the Bible, say that the promises of God are
fulfilled the moment that the waiting one relies fully upon the
Promiser, after having complied with the stipulations laid
down in His word. I am not conscious of holding any views
differing from our orthodox writers. In relation to the fiiith,
whicli brings present salvation from all sin, Mr. Wesley says,
*^ To this confidence, that God is both able and w illing to sanctify
us now, there needs to be added one thing more, a divine evi-
dence and conviction, that hedoeth it." Much more from the
writings of Fletcher and others, might be added, precisely the
same in bearing.
Clinging thus closelj' to the letter and spirit of the
Written Word, Mrs. Palmer was in no danger of adopting
the foolish fantasies, or of falling into the dangerous errors,
of some who would be wise, above what is written. Ever
518 MEMOIRS OF
conscientious and faithful, she could not beliold her friends
in peril of suffering, or doing harm, without lifting up the
voice of warning, as the next ei)istle demonstrates :
New York, April 80, 1851.
To Professor and Mrs. Upham :
I received a letter from our dear ^Irs. Upliam, several days
since, with wliich I was edified and interested.
For weeks i)ast, I have had it on my mind, to tell you my
whole heart, on a suhject which has given me the deepest solici-
tude.
If tlie Lord has given me a special call, it is by the way of
magnifying His word. '^ Thj^ word liast Thou magnilied, above
all TJttj name.''^ David says, '' In God will I praise His word.''''
Tliis has been, and by tlie help of tlie Lord shall ever be, my
emidoy. Now, when I hear an experience, for wlikh an ex-
plicit "^ Thus saith the Lord," may not be given, my heart is
always sad, for I know it must liave originated in error.
The Holy Spirit never t:,kes us heyoud the written Word,
neither does it take us aside from it. Now, where does the
Bible speak of the ^Ulcatli of the will ?" Is not the Saviour given
as our exemplar ? Do i\\Q Scriptures warrant us in tlie expecta-
ti(m of walking in regions beyond where the Saviour walked !
" He that saith he abideth in Him, ought himself also to walk
even as He walked." Then, if we imagine that we have enter-
ed into a state of experience, beyond that for which we can
quote His example, we have mistaken our path. And to the
degree we walk on ground where we may not see His footprints,
to that degree we cease to abide in Christ, for we do not walk
as5e walked.
This "third" and higher state contemplated in the ^^deatlioi
thewill" has not, in my opinion, its foundation in the Scriptures.
Our divine Redeemer had a will; His will was not dead, but in
subjection to the will of His Father. " If it be possible, let
this cup i>ass from mej nevertheless, not as J will, but as Thou
wilt." I know some, by indulging in mystical speculations,
have perverted this from its literal meaning, by saying, that
MES. FHGEBE PALMER. 519
the Saviour might have been afraid tliat Ilis physical uatiire.
might not eudure the agonies of tlie garden, — fearful that lie
might ('Xj; /re, before He had fulfilled the design of God in suf-
fering the death of tlie cross. How needless, and alas, how
harmful are these metaphysical speculations. Where is the
unsophisticated child of God, who would have thouglit of
thus construing this instructive portion of the Scriptures ?
Would my dear Professor U. have tliought of putting such a
construction, Avhen the Spirit first led him into the way of
holiness 1
In the Bible, we are told that the way, cast up for the ran-
somed of the Lord to walk in, shall be called, " The Way of
Holiness." This state, beyond a state of holiness, is certainly
not recognized in the Word of God. The " W^ay of Holiness "
is so plain, that it is said of it, ^' Wayfaring men, though fools,
shall not err therein."
I cannot tell you how my heart has been pained, from the
fear that some of my friends, for whom my soul travailed, until
Christ has been formed in them a complete Saviour, have been
spoiled through vain philosophy, after the traditions of men,
and not after Christ. When I read the article under the cap-
tion, '^ Divine Guidance," not only my heart, but mj head was
so pained, that I had to perform my task at several sittings.
In an agony of soul, I lifted my heart to the Lord, and said, •* I
know the cause of holiness is Thine, and Thou canst take care
of Thine own work, and why should I be so pained." In reply,
it was suggested, '' Have you not been ceaselessly asking for —
" A heart Christ's joys and griefs to feel f"
Well, if I am called to know a fellowship with the sufferings
of Christ, be it so.
Positive harm is being done by persons who have embraced
these views. In some, developments in experience have been
exhibited, quite unlike anything you would have nnticipated.
I will instance : One, for whom we have felt the deei)est solici-
tude, she having expf^rienced the blessing of lioliness years
since, through our instrumentality, and having made rapid and
undeviating progress therein, imagined that slie had come to
520 MEMOIRS OF
this tliiid state. Formerly slie had exulted in the blessed state of
coiiscions salvation fiom sin, but uow she says, she has arrived
at a point beyond, namely, " death to s^//." Here she imagines
that self is so comi)letely annihilated, that her identity is
lost, — the life of nature having nou' become extinct. Now, when
Satan tempts her, she observes, "I have only to say, ^ Thou
shalt not tempt the Lord Thy God.' " One said to her, ''■ Do you
mean when Satan comes, that it is not you he tempts, but God
in you ? " " That is what I mean," she replied. Another, who
has arrived at this state of self annihilation, said to me, " If self
i3 dead, and Christ alone is in the heart, what ground can the
tempter find to work upon ^ — sin is gone, — self is dead, and all is
pure and lioly V Said I, in reply, * 'Let me ask you a q uestion, and
your (jwn answer, will, I think, meet your inquiry, — What was
there in the heart of the Saviour, that moved him to say, * If it
be possible, let this cup i)ass from mef Surely, the desire for this
did not originate with sinful self, for He was without tin, and in-
finitely pure and holy ? " Slie did not answer my question, and
will not my dear friends answer it ? Was it not because in Him
was the human, as Avell as the divine nature. His humanity
slyank from suffering. Thus with ourselves; if wholly sancti-
fied, the flesh may shrink from suffering, yet, if in us the human
will is subject to the divine will, the jiredominance of grace \\i
evident. For the God of nature has given us these natural pro-
I)ensities, and they are not sinful, only as they have become
debased by the fall, and fiom this, Christ saves us. Grace does
not save us from our natural propensities, but only turns them
into a sanctified channel.
What I told our mutual friend, Mrs. D., over a year since, is
now indeed coming upon us. Conversing with Mrs. E., over a
year ago, in company with Mrs. D., I said, ''I see nothing in
the Bible to favor such an experience." Mrs. D., replied, *^ I
think it is a hhjher state," meaning, of course, a higher state
than tluit of entire sanctification. I observed, ''I am afraid
of a higher state than that for which an explicit, 'Thus saith
the Lord,' may be given." Slie said sometliing in return, ex-
pressive of the idea tliat God might be mnldng further devel-
opments of His will, by the leadings of His Spirit, as revealed
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 521
iu the experience of those who submit wholly to the guidance
of His Spirit. " Then," said I, '^ were new revelations of His
will being continually made. But by the Bible, we are inform-
ed that the volume of Revelation is closed with the Apoca-
lypse." You will remember this wonderful volume of living truth
closes witli tliis solemn declaration, '' If any man shall ar?<Z unto
these things, God shall add unto him tlie plagues written in
this book." And if a way higlier than the way of holiness has
been found, is not this an addition for which a warrant from
the Bible mny not be given ? But if this theory siiould
obtain, with every new experience, we might see added other
and new revelations of the will of God. How exceedingly
dangerous, not to bring every new phase in experience to the
law and the testimony. We are commanded not to believe
every spirit, but to try the spirits, whether they be of God.
By this we see that they may seem to be of God, — else, Avhy be
at the pains to try them ? And how shall we try them ? '' To
the law, and the testimony ; if the}' speak not according to
fcliese, it is because there is no light in them." But Satan
ma\' seem as an angel of light, for he has power even thus to
transform himself, and we have no way of detecting him but
by the light of revelation. It does not surprise me that those
Avho go beyond Bible limits, should have seemingly luminous
manifestations, such as our friend Mrs. E. spoke of, when I
saw her.
Why may not Satan, while as an angel of light, he leads
forth his victim, counterfeit gracious assurance?
This is just as the Scriptures teach us to expect, for the com-
ing of Satan is in all deceivahleness and lying wonders. And in
no possible way can we with certainty know that we have not
yielded to his deceptions, bat b^^ examining every step by the
Wjrd. '^ Tliy word is a lamp to my feet, and a light to my patli."
Never had I such views of the subtlety of Satan, as on entering
the way of holiness. The perceptions I then received of his
excecdhu/ subtlety, have ever since been growing more keen and
confirming. Often have I said of late, "he would deceive, if it
were possible, the very elect."
In view of the error of the Catholic Church, in withholding
522 MEMOIRS OF
tlie full blaze of truth from tlie laity, which they do by withhold-
ing the Bible, it is not so surprising that the members of that
communion do not habitually refer to the Scriptures, in the rela-
tion of tlieir experiences. Surely, the excellency of a religious
exi>erieuce, is only to be tested by its couformit}'^ to the Word
of God. It is, therefore, that I have long felt, a reservation, in
receiving the experience of ancient Catholic writers. I do not
wonder that some of our friends, who so evidently have been
conforming their experiences to the modes given in these writ-
ings, instead of conforming them to the Bible, have missed the
mark. One of the friends who have thus been spoiled, through
vain philosophy, says, he does not know why we may not in our
experience go beyond where the Saviour did when ou earth. He
also thinks that Paul was in a lower state of experience than
some around us, who arrive at this high state. Now, do you won-
der that my heart is indeed sorrowful in view of these matters ?
Where Avill they end ? I might mention many other things, but
fear I have already wearied you.
Now, let me ask you, my dear Brother and Sister U., do you
not think that those who imagine that the life of nature is
extinct, so that Satan has no ground upon which he may work,
are on dangerous ground ? " How may I know the voice of the
Si)irit?" says one. ''When self is dead, then wo other ih-au
the voice of the Spirit can be heard in the heart," says the
answerer. Now, suppose the Saviour, on the assumption that
the life of nature was extinct, had yielded to the persuasion of
Satan, through Peter. Suppose He had imagined, while the
voice of nature would have said, " Let this cup pass from Me,"
that the life of nature was extinct, and that no other than the
voice of the Spirit could be heard in His heart! " The disciple
is not above his Master, but ever^^ one that is peifect shall ha. as
his Master." And yet another of the delusions of this higher
state is, that they imagine that those who have not been initi-
ated cannot understand it.
Thus it is that some of these, who have been begotten in
the Lord, look upon those by whom they have been begotten, as
unable to advise. And these fatliersand mothers are met with
this painful repulse, '' You are as yet but a babe in Christ." I
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 523
Will not ask pardon for my plainness of speech, but will ask, in
view of cteinitij whether something may not sx^eedily be done to
arrest these matters. Do write, and oblige,
Yours in Jesus.
Like eTohn Wesley, George Wliitefield, Charles Spur-
geoii, and all the mighty and successful evangelists and
preachers of modern times, Mrs. Taliner believed in a literal
heaven, and a literal hell ; and that moral conduct here de-
termines which shall be the future abode of the immortal
soul. She also knew that it pleases God to save man by
man, and felt an intense desire not only for deliverance
from the sin of blood-guiltiness, but also for the salvation
and eternal happiness of the perishing. She realized the
invisible. This, added to the overmastering love for Christ,
that inflamed her soul, impelled her to life-long public and
private eiforts to save souls. The appended extract from
an article prei)ared for the '^ Guide to Holiness," expresses
settled opinions and convictions, that were never modi-
tied :
Alas, for the many who are dying, unprepared to meet their
Ood ! How my heart is moved to its deptlis in thinking of them.
What would you say, should I tell that often, very often,
*'My thoughts ou awful subjects roll."
I do not know but that I think almost as much about the
bottomless pit, and the fruitless, eternal wailings of lost spirits,
as about the unending, upward soaring, and songs of tlie saved.
Often, when I hear the righteous, in blissful acclamation, say-
ing—
" When we've been there ten thousand j^ears,
JJright shining as the sun,
We've no less days, to sing God's praise,
Thau when we lirst begun."
do I think of the many who are being banished from the pres-
ence of God, and the glory of His i>ower j who, after ten thou-
sand years have been ten thousand times told, will take up the
524 MEMOIRS OF
lamentation, ^' The harvest is passed, and the summer is ended,
and we are not saved." Tliese, after tliey have spent millions
of years '^ Where the worm dieth not, and the fire is not
quenclied," will not have one less day to spend amid the horrors
of the lost, than when they first began. Yes, tlie Bible speaks
of the bottomless pit and should the faith of Cliristians generally
encompass the infinitude of meaning in this significant ex-
pression, it looks to me as if their labors would be far more
abundant^ for the perishing around them.
We naturally love to dwell on that which is pleasant, and
not on that at which our nature revolts, so as to measure its full
proportions, and thus we are prone, as professors, to fill the
vision of our minds with contemi>lations of the present and
eternal liappiness of the saved, without allowing our attention
to be arrested with the present state, and the future prospects
of the unsaved around us. Would that those who name the
name of Christ, were more generally disposed to press, with
Isaiah, the solemn inquiries, " W^ho among us shall dwell with
the (devouring fire"? Who among us shall dwell with ever-
lasting burnings *?" Scarcely an hour passes, in which we are
not conversant with those who are liable to be thus doomed. A
few hours may remove them from our presence, and our next
meeting may be at the bar of God. O, how unlike the mass of
professors must we live,if wholly delivered from blood-guilti-
ness. Many souls will doubtless be lost, through lack of faith-
ful service on the part of the i)rofessedly piors; and to these
unfaithful servants, the Judge will say, " Their blood Avill I
require at thy hand."
The object of the Christian's high calling is,
" To serve the present age."
It is for this that God has chosen His people out of the w^orld,
and ordained them, '^ That they should bring forth much fruit,
and that tlieir fruit should remain," Those who undeistand-
ingly enjoy the blessing of entire sanctification, apprehend this.
Yet we hear some, who profess this blessing, lament their want
of deep feeling for sinners — a feeling that would prompt toirre
eistible effort, is what they are waiting for, as preparatory to
MRS. PHiEBE PALMER. 595
successful labor. It is as inconsistent to wait for this, while
sinners are going down to death, unwarned, as though your
neighbor's house were on fire, and you were waiting to save him
from perishing in the flames, until your feelings impel you to it.
Our calling, as disciples of Jesus — as servants of the ]\Iost High,
bids us at once engage in the ^Zh/// of warning and entreating
those who are unprepared to meet their God, whether these be
found among unholy professors or open sinners. Let us cast
aside the enthusiastic doctrine tliat we are not to do good unless
we feel free to it, and we shall doubtless be blest in the deed j
and the feeling each has been waiting for, as a preparation for
the work, will come while engaged in the act.
On i^age 151, of the ^^ Guide to Holiness,*- Vol. LIX,
Mrs. P. w rites :
There is but one Avay, from earth to heaven, and the Loid
has given that one way a name. It is our purpose to make
every step of ascent to that way so pljjin, that even by the
most unsojihisticated, there may be no misappreliension.
The Bible teaches progression. Men are first justified, and
then sanctified wholly'. We believe also in the direct witness
of the Spirit.
If justified in the sight of God, it is the privilege of the be-
liever to have the w itnessing Spirit;, assuring liim of the fact
that he stands justified before God.
We believe, and also teach from the Scriptures, that if sanc-
tified wholly, the Holy Spirit beareth witness with the spirit of
the believer, that the work is wrouglit. '^ We have received
of that Spirit whereby we know the things freelj^ given to us of
God.-'
We have also long believed and taught, that all tlic disciples
of our Lord, under the present^ dispensation of povrer, may, and
imistxGQG\\ii t!ie haptism of fire. We have, over thirty years
past, been earnestly pressing it upon all believers, as an imme-
diate necessity, — an endowment of jiower avaihiblc to all, by
an act of faith, and a gift of hallowing power, that must be ob-
tained by all who would be tiue to the duties of their heavenly
calling.
52G MEMOins OF
Between tL'.Tty and forty 5*ears, we have, with cousuminn;
eaniestiiesSj been iirgir.g iii)oii the religious world, these great
cardinal doctiiues of our divine Christianity. It seems due to
the grace of God that we should say, in all humility, that a
divine constraint has been laid upon us, to declare our experi-
mental conviction of these momentous, fundamental truths.
How many liave, during tliis long term of years, experi-
mented on the plain Bible i^rinciples thus set forth, eternity
will reveal. How blessed the satisfaction of knowing that in
regard to all heaven-inspired labor, the record is on high.
To all eternity, it will be cause of exalted praise, that at such
an early date in our heavenward career, we were enabled to
adopt such views of the Divinitu of the Holy Scriptures, as the
one infallible standard, that in all our written or verbal com-
munications, we have subjected our own, and all human opin-
ions, to the text of the Divine Word.
If we have been kept from vacillations in doctrine, or ex-
perience, or litful courses, it lias been through the guardings of
the Holy Word. 0, what a wonderful book is the Bible !
In the science of systematic divinity', slie never pro-
fessed to be an adept^ nor ever spent an anxious hour in
the attempt to frame an invulnerable definition of entire
saiictification. In one of her earlier works, *' Entire De-
Notion to God/' we find the question ])ropounded : '^ What
is Gospel holiness, or sanctification ! " and answered as
follows :
Gospel holiness is that state of the soul which is attained by
the believer, when, through faith in the infinite merit of the
Saviour, body and soul, with every redeemed faculty, are cease-
lessly presented, a living sacrifice, to Godj the purpose of the
soul being steadily bent to know nothing among men, save
Christ and Him crucified, and the eye of faith fixed on the Lamb
of God that t^keth away the sins of the world. In obedience
to the requirement of God, the sacrifice is presented, through
Christ, and the soul at once proves that ^' He is able to save
them to the vttermost, that come unto God by Him."
Holiness implies salvation from sin — a redemption from all
MES. rntEBE PALMER. 527
iniquity. The soul, through faith, being hiid upon tlic altar
ihiit s a ndifieth the gift; experiences constantly, the jill-cleansing
ethcacy of the blood of Jesus. And through tliis it knows the
blessedness of being presented faultless before the throne, and
mingles its triumphant ecstasies with tlio blood- washed com-
l)any : ^' Unto Him who hath loved us, and Avashed us from our
sins, in His own blood, and hath made us kings and priests unto
God, and His Father."
Tliough saved to the uttermost, in effect^ yet the soul that
has been brouglit into the experience of this state well knows
tliatitisnot to the uttermost in rZe^ree. It finds, that in the
entire surrender of the world, it has but *' laid aside every
weiglit." And now, with undeviating purpose, and unshackled
feet, it runs with incieasing rapidity and delight, in the way of
His commandments, gaining new accessions of wisdom, power,
and love, with every other grace, daily.
Holiness, sanctification, and perfect love, are synonymous
terras ; as either state must necessarily include theotlier. The
terms JioUness and sanctification, being frequently used by divine
inspiration, we maj^ presume to be most significantly expres-
sive of the state to which it is the duty of every believer to
attain.
Sanctification being a word of much the same prominence as
holiness, in the Blessed Word, it may be well to devote a few
moments to its investigation ; as it will doubtless throw an in-
crease of light on the endeavour to ascertain the nature of the
blessing.
As we have frequent occasion to observe in Scripture, the
term sanctity, in its most simple definition, means, setting
apart for any specified purpose. Thus it was that Moses was
commanded to sanctify the children of Israel. Exod. 11): 10,
11 : " And the Lord said unto Moses, Go unto the people, and
sanctify them to-day and to-morrow, and let tliem wash their
clothes, and be ready against the tliird day, for the third day
the Lord will come down in the sight of all the people upon
Mount Sinai."
The Israelites also were required to sanctify themselves.
Lev. 20 : 7 : '^ Sanctify yourselves, tlierefore, and be ye holy, for
528 MEMOIBS OF
I am tlic Lord your God." The ISaviour sanctified Iilmseli" for
the .redemption of the world. John 17 : 19 : ** And for their
sakes I sanctify myself, tliat they also might be sanctilied
through the truth." God also is represented as sanctifying His
people. Lev. 20:8: "I am the Lord Avhicli sanctify yon.
Exod. 31 : 13: " That ye may know that I am the Lord that
doth sanctify you." 1 Thess; 5: 23: ^^ And the very God of
peace sanctify j'ou wholly." Ejdi. 5 : 25, 26 : Even as Christ
also loved the Church and gaveHimself for it, that He might
sanctify and cleanse it." The Saviour prays that His disciples
may be sanctified through the truth. John 26: 17: ''Sanc-
tify them tliroiigh Tiiy truth, Thy word is truth." Peter also
speaks of the sanctification of the elect, according to the fore-
knowledge of God, through obedience and sprinkling of the
Wood of Jesus. 1 Peter I: 2. Paul speaks of the sanctification
of the Church, cleansed with the washing of water by the Word.
Eph. 5 : 20, 27. The Corinthian brethren are also exliortcd to
cleanse themselves from all filthiness of the flesh and spiiit, by
taking hold of the promises. 2 Cor. 7:1. The vessels in the
temple were all, by the special appointment of God, set ai)art
for holy purposes ; and though a variety of uses was designated,
yet they were sanctified exclusively for the holy service of the
sanctuary.
Thus it is that the Christian, redeemed from all iniquity, not
with corruptible things, such as silver and gold, but by the pre-
cious blood of Jesus, is, by the most explicit declarations and
ohliyatious, required to come out and be separate. 2 Cor. (] : 1(3,
17 : " And Avhat agreement hath the temple of God with idols ?
for ye are the temple of the living God, as God hath said, I will
dwell in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and
they shall be my people. Wherefore come out from among
them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and touch not the
unclean thing, and I will receive yon." Isaiah, 52, 11 : '' Go ye
out of the midst of her ; be ye clean, that bear the vessels of the
Lord." 1 Cor. G : 19, 20 : " Know ye not that your body is the
temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God,
and ye are not jour own 9 For ye are bought with a price:
therefore glorify God in your body, and in your spirit, which
MES. PH(EBE PALMEll. 52<)
are God's." 1 Tliess. 4 : 3, 4 : '^ For tliis is tlio will of God, even
your saiietifiCtation." John 15 : 19 : ^' If yc were of the world, tlio
world would love his own, but because ye are not of tlie world,
but I have chosen you out of the world, therefore the world hateth
you." Yet vsanctification, as api)lied to believers, comprehends
inconceivably greater blessedness than a mere nominal setting
apart of body and soul, with every power, to God. The sacri-
fice or service, however well intended, could not, foranjoment,
be acceptable without the washing of regeneration, and the
renewing of the Holy Ghost.
In order to be washed, cleansed, and renewed after the image
of God, the sacrifice must be ceaselessly presented. This is im-
plied in the expression, a living sacrifice -, it is thus we are made
priests unto God. Through Jesus Christ, the Lamb of God,
that taketh away the sins of the world— the Way, tlie Trutlj,
and the Life — the Door by which Ave enter in and lind pasture —
the Lamb newly slain from the foundation of the world — the
sacrifice ascends unto God, a sweet savour of Christ. It is
thus that the triumphant believer momentarily realizes the
blessed fulfillment of the prayer : '^ And the very God of i)eace
sanctify you wholly ; and I pray God jour whole spirit, and
soul, and body, be preserved blameless nnto the coming of our
Lord Jesus Christ. Faithful is He that calleth you, who also
will do it. Amen. Even so. Lord Jesus."
In the " Guide to Holiness, '^ for 1808, page 86, tlie
question, ^^ What is Holiness ?'' is answered in these words :
Ecstatic emotions and w ondrous visions, are good, but a
sympathy with Jesus, in the great work that brought Him from
heaven to earth, is better. Peter was delighted, when on the
mount, and would have built tabernacles there, but had Jesus
remained on the mount, He could not have died on Calvary for a
lost world. And had Peter and the other disciples remained
there, they might have evaded wearisome toil and suft'ering, but
would they luive received the crowm they are now wearing ?
There are many who imagine faith difficult, and think, if
they could only have some luminous manifestations, they could
not help being strong in faith. So Peter might have thought,
34
530 MEMOIRS OF
but how was it? Compare this scene on Mount Tabor, with
*2 Peter, 1 : 17, 18, 19.
The state of soul that tlie disciple must possess, if lie would
be truly pleasing to His Lord and Master, must be a state of
eiitive unselfishness ) — even as Christ, wlio lived not to please
Himself. We are often asked, '' What is Holiness ? " Is it not
a state where all the i)owers of the being are given np to God,
through Christ ?
And this involves an abiding in Christ. This brings corres-
ponding fruitfuluess in prayer and labor. And when wo find
ourselves unable to bring our friends to Jesus, and deficient in
that faith that brings virtue out of Jesus, vs^e wrong our own
souls, and the cause of our Saviour, if w^e do not ask Jesus
apfirt ; that is, get into the inner sanctuary of tlie Divine Pres-
ence, and as the disciples of old, ask, why could we not do
thus and so ? How instructing and inspiring to faith, are the
words of Jesus, '^He that believeth on Me, the works that I do,
shall he do also, and greater works than these, shall he do,
because I go unto My Father. "
That justification and entire sanctification may 2>ossi-
hly take place at one and the same moment^ in the same
individual, Mrs. Palmer did not deny; but that such in-
stances are exceedingly rare, she did x^ositively affirm. In
both particulars, she saw eye to eye with John Wesley,
and with him she believed that, with the Lord, ^' one day is
as a thousand years. ''
* * * Consequently, He can as well sanctify in a day
after we are justified, as in a hundred years. Accordingly, we
see, in fact, there is no difference, that some of the most unques-
tionable witnesses of sanctifying grace, were sanctified within
a few days after they were justified. I spoke to these, re-
ferring to professors of that grace, — forty in all, one by one.
Some of these said they received the blessing, ten days, some
sev^ea, some four, some three days, after they found peace with
God, and two of them, the next day. What marvel, since one
diiy with God is as a thousand years !
MRS. PH(EBE PALMER. 531
III evangelistic expeditions to dififerent places, ]VIrs
Palmer repeatedly witnessed similar glorious phenomena,
— souls awakened, justified, and wholly sanctified Avithin
the comi)ass of a few days or hours. In one of her works,
she narrates the experience of one who was justified,
wholly sanctified, and called to preach the Gospel, in three
days.
Entire consecration, she always insisted, must precede
entire sanctification. The first is man's w ork, with the aid
of the Holy Spirit^ the second, exclusively the Lord's. Both
nuist co-operate harmoniously, in order to complete eman-
cipation from sin, and establishment in the perfect love
that casteth out fear. In Vol. LX. of the '^ Guide to Holi-
ness,'' p. 183, is an editorial, entitled : '^ Consecration
MUST PRECEDE FAITH," which says :
'^ The difficulties with many offerers who come to the
Christian altar, may be thus solved. They are told that the
blessing of entire sanctification is received by faith, but are not
duly observant of the fact tliat an entire setting apart of all,
for God, must necessarily precede faith. They try to believe
before the offering is laid on the altar.
We think few find it difficult to believe, after the sacrifice
is bound to the altar, even with cords, to the horns of the altar.
Christ then becomes our light and our salvation. Faith is won-
derfully sim[)le. The difficulties mainly come by trying to be-
lieve the offering is ^Mioly, acceptable" before it is laid on tlie
Christian's altar. Many, as the Jews in the days of Malaclii,
are not willing to bring that which is without blemish. They
sin, after the similitude of those covetous Jews, and bring the
lame, the blind, the torn, and sick, for sacrifice.
How few are willing to go witliout the camp, bearing the
reproach of the profession of this grace How few are willing
to be of no reputation, for Him who made Himself of no repu-
tation for us ! How few are, in all respects, willing to comply
with the condition upon which entire sanctification is prom-
ised -y and how few, consequently, are enabled to believe for
532 MEMOIRS OF
tlio blessing ! Alas ! how utterly impossible is it to believe^
while we love the praise of men more than the praise of God
"How can ye believOj who receive lionor one of another, and
seek not the honor that cometh from God only ?"
Isot even Macaulay nor Carlyle has a mode of tliouglit
and expression more peculiarly his own, than had Mrs.
Phoebe Palmer. Her illustrations of the processes, —
human and dhine, — that are involved in the entire sanctifi-
cation of the Christian' disciple, drawn from the Israelitish
altar of burnt offering, and the rites and customs there-
unto appertaining, are hers by right, if not of discovery,
yet of distinct application, in the present century. A
letter under date November 15th, 1849, explains how she
came to adopt what so many, with variant feelings, have
denominated the " altar phraseology.'^
You remind me of an intimation I gave in my last, in regard
to the manner in which I came to adopt some of the leading
ideas, wliich characterize my writings. In doing tliis, I sliall
give a narrative of the leadings of the Holy Spirit, quite unlike
anything I ever remember to have traced on paper before,
which, perhaps, wliile it may look simple, to the fastidious, may
increase the confidence of Clirist's little ones.
Tlie little work on '' Entire Devotion," was mostly published
several years since, in a series of articles in the "Christian Ad-
vocate and Journal." While writing under the caption, V* How
may we enter into the enjoyment of holiness ? " I came to a
point where I would have said, "The moment we lay our offer-
ing upon the altar, it is a duiij to believe that the offering is
acceptable.^'' Though I knew that the general voice of Scrip-
ture would w^arrant me in making this assertion, yet I hesitated,
aB I liave ever done, in advancing any point in doctrine, with-
out an exidicit, " Thus saiih the Lord.'''' . I lingered, and in f lith
darted a prayer to heaven, for direction, fully purposed not to
make the assertion, unless I could qualify it by reference " to
the law, and to the testimony." As I paused, for a moment, at
this point, in waiting attitude before God, I was summoned to
MBS. PR(EBE PALMER, 533
Slipper, during which a passage wliidi had never claimed my
special attention, was urged with irresistible sweetness. ^' We
have an altar, whereof tliey have no right to eat, who serve the
tabernacle," passed tlirough and through my mind, producing
an almost indescribable exultation of feeling. I did not for a
moment think of it, as connected with my subject, and as I
have not dared to let indulgence, even in a state of joyous emo-
tion, interfere with the obvious duties of the present moment,
I would have dismissed the thought, with the idea, that my
mind must not now be diverted from the subject in hand. The
articles! was writing, were to be continuous, and the one now
before me, was required, and I sat down, on returning to my
room, resolved to absorb my mind in the completion of the
article. Yet I found my thoughts so prepossessed with the
'^ altar,'''' of which they have no right to eat who serve the tab-
ernacle, that I could not fix them elsewhere.
I finally concluded that I would have my mind at rest, and
work the faster afterward, and indulge myself by ascertaiuing
something more of this altar. I knew not where the passage
Avas, nor how it stood connected, but, with the help of my con-
cordance, found it in Heb. 12 : 10. From this passage, I was re-
ferred to the words of the Saviour, *^ For their sakes I sanc-
tify Myself, that they also might be sanctified tlirough the truth. "
John 17 : 19. And then to Matt. 23 : 19 : ^' Ye fools and blind for
whether is greater, the ^/j/f, or the altar that sanctifielh the
gift." And now for a striking and most tangible illustration of
the Saviour's meaning. I was taken centuries back, to where it
was written, ^' Seven days thou shalt make an atonement for
the altar, and sanctify it, and it shall be an altar most holy.
Whatsoever toucheth th;3 altar shall he holij.''^ Exd. 29 :37. Could
I now regard it as questionable, whether it was a duty to be^
lieve that the offering w^as sanctified, when laid upon the altar ?
I now saw, that in answer to the prayer of faith, which I had
presented, previous to leaving my room for supper, God had, in
his wondrous condescension, caused this glorious concentration
of truth to bear upon my mind, and here it rested in its enlight-
ening influences, telling, by the power of the Holy Spirit, at
every new point of discovery, in greater blessedness, on my
heart.
534 MEMOIRS OF
Now, I saw the doctrine of entire holiness — entire sanctifica-
</o>?,fr()in a ])Osition, tlior.gh not Miiolly new, yet invested
with claims and excellencies far beyond my former perceptions -,
and I need n«)t say, that with an assurance which I knew to be
of the Holy Spirit's inspiration, I, on resuming my writing,
penned the sentiments which you may see included in an article
under the caption, '' How may we enter into a state of holiness."
(Present to my Christian Friend, p. 15.) Nothing, surely, can be
more scriptural than the phraseology adoi)tedby this view of the
altar. How continuously thoughts of the Jewish altar, and its
claims, and ivords about its required sacrifices, must have
brought the word altar into nse, under the old dispensation, and
now that tautjihility has been given to the thing signified, the
substance being apprehended in Christ, to me it seems singular
to hear tlie repetition of the word altar, found fault with.
Viewed relatively, what word can be more significant.
If Christ, in allusion to the sanctity of the ancient altar, says,
'' For their sakes I sanctify Myself, that they also might be
sanctified," etc., then Ave who have come to this altar, and pre-
sented our bodies as living sacrifices upon it, in assuming the
position that the offering is lioly and acceptable, by virtue
of the altar upon which it is laid, will not hesitate to say, that
we have an altar most holy, — an altar whereof they have no right
to eat, who serve the tabernacle.
On an occasion, perhaps two or three years subsequent to
the time alluded to in the foregoing, when about to engage in
the devotions of my closet, I observed that my regular lesson
included the Saviour's severe rebukes to the Scribes and Phari-
sees.
As I cast ni}^ eyes over the lesson, when about to kneel, and
peruse it before God, a thought flitted through my mind, that
I need not expect any new lesson from its perusal, as I was
already so familiar with it, and also in view of the fact, that the
woes i^ronounced upon the Scribes and Pharisees might not be-
long to me. I detected these suggestions, as they passed, quick
as thought, through my mind, and in view of the exceeding
comprehensiveness of the Scriptures, concluded they must be
from the enemy, and so I told Jesus atl about them^ and I asked.
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 535
that from the okl truths, I might Icaru some new lesson of grace,
wliich might never be forgotten. I read on till I came to the
verse, ''Woe unto you, ye blind guides, which say, whosoever
sluxll swear by the altar it'is notliing, but whosoever sluiU swear
by the (jlft that is upon it, lie is guilty." I saw by this, that
these direful woes were pronounced ujion the Scribes and Phari-
sees, because of the light estimate they placed upon the altar,
as tliey evidently placed a higher value on the poor puny gifts
that they laid upon the altar, than on tlie altar itself, wliich God
proclaimed to be an altar most holy. The Spirit now brought
to lively remembrance tlie sins of my former years, Avheu I
had sinned after the similitude of the Scribes and Pharisees,
in these i)articulars, Avhen in view of the claims of the Christian
altar, I had, with slirinkings of heart, hesitated in layiug
tliis and the dear object upon the altar, as tliough tlie object
had a higher claim on my attentions, than the sacred altar de-
manding the gift.
Ob, my ftice crimsoned in deepest shame, when I saw how
truly I had, in former life, merited the same fearful anathemas ',
and in view of the latter experience, I also felt to take unto my-
self confusion of face. I remembered seasons, since I had laid
all upon the altar, when I had but just retained my hold, that
the offering I presented was sanctified; whe:;, in view of the in-
finite and inherent holiness of the altar upon which my offer-
ing was laid, I ought to have believed mji^iAi ahiindanthj saved.
0, I indeed blushed at the narrowness of my perceptions and the
lightness of my faith. I felt that if I were possessed of a million
of souls, stained witli tlie most direful pollutions, I could as con-
fidently bring them to the Christian altar, as I could bring
one.
Ill February J of the same year, ( ISJrO,) Mrs. Palmer had,
in couversatiou with '' a person of some theological stand-
ing,'* given exx^hination of her distinctive technology, and
of the manner in which she was led to adoi)t it, identical
in substance, with that subsequently detailed.
After I had given this explanation of the use of the term,
''laying all upon the altar," my theological friend expressed
53G MEMOIBS OF
Iiimself fully satisfied. He tlieu said (r.ot with an intention to
be captious, evidently) '' Yet ho\y can we know tliat we liavo
given np all, until we have the witness that God accepts the
sacrifice ? "
'' Then it would be a matter of knowledge, and of course
would not require faith." How many are thus requiring the
"svituest;;, previous to the exercise of faith, not conscious that
they are thereby reversing tlie order of God, w ho in explicit
declaration, makes faith antecedent to tlie witness. '^ He that
believeth, hath the witness in himself."
Never can I express fully, the happiness I experienced in view
of the condescension of God, in thus, in this unlooked-for man-
ner, pouring out this flood of light into my soul. I could not have
been more fully assured tliat the light I had received was of
divine origin, and from a full heart, I acknowledged, tliat I had
not " received it of man, neither was I tau.;;ht it, but by the
revelation of Jesus Christ."
Oue of Mrs. Palmer's last monographs on faith and its
functions as related to the grace of Christian perfection,
and on the errors into which sincere i)rofessors unintention-
ally fall, Avas published posthumously, in the " Guide ^^
of June, 1875, pages 1G2-4. It exemplifies the unvarying
c!iaracteristics of her teaching, and is here adduced :
HOW ENTIRE SANCTIFICATION MAY BE RECEIVED NOW.
In relation to the attainment, or retainraent, of entire sancti-
fication, the inquiries first in importance with you should be, do
I comply with the conditions iipon which God ])romises this
blessing? Do I come out from the world, and am I resolved to
manifest my detachnunit from its spirit and customs? Have I
set myself apart, fully purposed to devote all ni}' redeemed
I)Owers to God alone, with the intention that all my eartldy in-
terests and atfections shall be subservient, in CA^ery minutia}, to
the service of my Redeemer? Do I now x)resent myself a living
sacrifice to God, through Christ — laying all, whether known or
unknown, upon that altar which sanctifieth the gift — calling
heaven and earth to witness that I am now, and puri)ose for all
MRS. PnCEBE PALMER. 537
coming time, to be, irrevocably tlie Lord's? In a Avord, do I
now, at once, with a resolve that it shall be aii act, ever enduring
in its consequences, sign myself over in tlie presence of God, the
Father, Son, and Spirit, to be in the most absolute sense, forever
the Lord's ?
If I do now come to this point, it matters not what my feel-
ings may be, or wliether the act be the result of compulsion or
choice, whether the Holy Spirit has operated on my intellect,
judgment, or my affections, whether driven to this net of entire
separation from the world, by seemingly adverse or prosperous
providences, it is all alike with God ; the point has been gained.
The condition n})on which the blessing of entire sanctification
is promised, has in your case, been met. Tlie next step \s faith.
It is entire consecration and faith that brings the blessing. Faiih
not in ourselves, but in the Word of God. Abraham believed
God, and his faitli was counted nnto him for righteousness.
This faith is the most simple thing in the world. You would
not lind it hard to believe that I would fulfill any promise within
my power, that I had made you. On the contrary, you would
r.tlicr find it hard to disbelieve, in view of my ever being in the
halit of fulfilling my promises with j)romptness.
How presumptuous,, and strangely inconsistent, not to be-
lieve that God does receive you, now that you comply with the
conditions, and He is now saying, ''I will receive you." Per-
haps the question may obtrnde, '^ How do you know this is God's
time?" Let God answer for himself. ^' Now is the accepted
time. Behold now is the^day of salvation."
DO NOT REST WITHOUT THE EVIDENCE.
" The things unknown to feeble sense,
Unseen by reason's glimmering ray,
"With strong commanding evidence.
Their heavenly origin display."
Yon observe that you " somelimes think you cZo believe, and
then you have j>crtcc, but you lack the evidence that the work is
accomplished." I would not advise you to rest withoutthe evi-
dence, for ''lie that helieveth hath the witness in himself." It is
the privilege and duty of the believer to know the things freely
5-58 MEMOIRS OF
given to Iiim of God. How do yoii account for that peace
which was infused into your heart, as the consequence of believ-
iijg, hut as a token of the approval of your Saviour? ''My
peace I give unto you.'' But you were not willing to abide in
the rest of faith.
With many others, you preferred soaring, to sinking. You
preferred signs and wonders to the still small Aoice of Jesus.
Whispers of approval, love, and jjeace were not so much to be
desired by you, as some se/isi6Ze tokens of acceptance, such as
your imagination may have pictured, or you may have heard
others speak of. Tlie enemy may be inclining you to take no
other evidence than something that may be addressed to your
senses.
'' ^ow faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence
of things not seen." Tlie question with you, is, " Must I believe
without any other evidence than the Word of God ? " Such is
my conf deuce ic you, tliat if you should tell me something, not
only vastly important, but even improbable, I should still be
inclined to believe you, for you have never given me any reason
to doubt your word. If I were asked, " What evidence iiave
you of the truth of this statement/' I should at once say, that
your word was the foundation of my belief. .
INCONSISTENT POSITION ILLUSTRATED.
But you, in fact, sa/ that you do believe, but want the evi-
dence. The inconsistency of your position may be illustrated
thus : Suppose that nobleman, who regarded the Word of the
Son of God as less potent than His i)ersonal presence, in the re-
storation of his sick child, had, after being reproved for requir-
ing signs and wonders, obediently went liis way, taking Christ
at His word. And then imagine that he had, after this, returned
to the Saviour, saying, *' Lord Jesus, I know that Thou art the
Son of God ; I believe Thy word. Thou hast said my son liveth
and in my heart I believe it, but I want the evidence.''' Do you not
think the Saviour would have rebuked him for this, more severe-
ly, than on the occasion of first coming to Him. If this is a
truthful illustration of what may be your position before God,
I pray that you ma^' see it. We do not think of letting our
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 539
faith iu our friends depend on our cliange fill feelings. Imagine
I should say to you, "1 hesitate iu relying on your word, because
I have not sufficient confidence in you, to believe you, without
some other evidence than your word. You must give me some
unequivocal demonstration which I can see, or feel, before I can
be satisfied." Were my course such, toward you, before your
friends, would you not think I had insulted and dishonored
you? 0, unbelief is a sin !
WHAT IS THE EVIDENCE.
" Faith lends its realizing light,
The clouds disperse, the shadows fly,
The invisible appears in faight,
And God is seen by mortal eye."
God's word is its own evidence. Have you not friends in whose
veracity you have so much confidence that you Avould not for
a moment think of doubting, even though they might relate that
which miglit seem astounding, and even improbable ? And
then you might repeat the relation to me, without ever thinking
of questioning the fact. And if I were to ask you, wliat evidence
you had of tlie truth of your statement, 30U would give me the
ivo7'd of your friend, as evidence, and I would regard it as evi-
dence sufficient, so that I should never think of questioning.
But the difference is here. One is the word of a mere fallible
man ; the other is the word of the immutable Jehovah, who hath
said, '^ Heaven and earth shall pass away, but not one jot or
tittle of all that He hath said, shall fail." The words of men are
as sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal, unless God gives tiiem
power, but the words of the faithful and true Avitness are spirit
and life.
When we believe a friend, we know in our heart wliether
we believe or not; and if we believe, we do not hesitate in speak-
ing of the matter. And can we, in heart, believe God, and not
Jcnow it '? and if we Jcnow it, why should we hesitate to speak, so
long as God hath said, '' With the heart man believeth unto
righteousness, and with iha mouth confession is made unto sal-
vation." If we do in heart believe, do we want the evidence of a
thing we already know ? And yet it is not unusual for persons
640
MEMOIRS OF
to assume this inconsistent position. It was after the dose of
one of our delightful Tuesday afternoon meetings, that I said to
an intelligent Christian lady :
^' Do you enjoy the blessing of perfect love."
** I believe I do ; yes, I believe I may say, I know I love God
with all my heart, but I want the evidence."
I turned to Dr. Bangs, who Avas standing near, and said :
^' Here is a sister who says slie believes she loves God with
all her heart j yes, she knows it, but she wants the evidence."
Dr. B. smiled, and addressing the sister, said:
"■ Sister, the sun is shining; you believe it — you know it, and
now do you want the evidence of it ?"
The mischievous error of reposing i^ersoual confidence
of salvation, on emotions that are variable as the mnd,
and that are largely dependent on causes which have no
moral connection with the Holy Si)irit's workings, was
clearly detected, and ably exposed in all her teachings and
writings. The annexed quotation from diary, 1846, indi-
cates the manner of exi)osure :
When I first received the blessing of holiness, I settled the
matter relative to rapturous emotions thus. I am called to live
a life of faith. To the degree sensible emotion, or manifestations
through the medium of the senses aie given, faith is not neces-
sary.
Speaking of the transfiguration scene, Peter refers to him-
self, and the other two favored disciples, as '' J^ye ivitnesses of
the majesty of the Lord Jesus Christ." ^* And this voice which
came from heaven, we heard, when we were with Him, on the
holy mount." Here, then, the gratification of His senses, both
seeing and hearing, was experienced.
But the holy apostle turns away from these^ as less conclu-
siv^e evidence for the foundation of faith, and says, '^ We have
also a more sure word of proj)hecy." How does this rejirove the
many, who in their hearts are saying, '^ Exce7i>t we see signs
and wonders, we will not believe." Those w^'io are unwilling
to take the word of God as the foundation of their faith, requir-
ing the added confirmation of nr.nifestations addressed to the
MLS. PHCEBE PALMER. 541
senses, may not be aware that they grieve the Spiiit by liglitly
regarding the word of the immutable Jehovah. ** I believe I
have given up fC\\; "said one; '^And does not .God receive
you?" said a frienil ; ^* I have no other evidence tlian His
word,'''' was the reply.
I should be far, indeed, from influencing any one to rest short
of t\ic witness of the Spirit. But the Word of God is a Book
infinite in importance, beyond general appreliension. '^ Tlie
WORDS that I speak unto yon, they are spirit, and they are life."
A life-giving j^riuciple flows tlirough these word wliich God
hath spoken, and who will for a moment indulge, 1 had almost
said the blasphemous thought, that God can so far deny Him-
self,— as to invite one to rely upon His word, and then with-
hold from the relying ojie, the internal consciousness, — the Di-
vine conviction, that God hath fulfilled to him tlie woid iipon
wliich He caused him to liope. "■ He that helieveth hath the tvit-
ness in himself.''^
These doctrines of faith and its effects, when received
and adox^ted, speedily brought the joyous experience of
full salvation to multitudes. The experience of a lady at
the Korwalk (Conn.) camp-meeting, related in correspond-
ence with Bishop and Mrs. Hamline, September 27th, 1847,
was tn>i<^al of that of multitudes :
On the afternoon of that day, I asked a member of his
flock whether she was enjoying the blessing of holiness, and a
conversation, as nearly as I can remember, ensued, and ended
thus: She replied, "No." " When do you think God will be
willing to give it you?" "Why, I think He would be willing to
give it now, if I would only be willing to give up my unbelief."
"Do you think unbelief a sin?" "Yes." "Do you expect to
save yourself from this sin, or do you expect Christ to save you
from it?" " Christ alone can save me." "Do you believe that
Christ is willingto save you mojw, from this, and from nil your sins,
.and that He will do it, if you now trust in Him, for present salva-
tion?" With much fervor, she answered, "Yes." " Will you now
trust in Christ, this moment, to save you from all sin ? I do not ask
you what you will do to-morrow, or what you will do five min-
542 MEMOIRS OF
utes bence, for the future is iu eternity, and at the expiration
of that time you may be there also. All you need is present
salvation, which can only be received by a present act on your
I)art, of entire reliance on Christ for it, and which will be con-
tinued, so long as this act of reliance on Christ for it, is con-
tinued. Does Christ now save jou ?•' With emotion, she an-
swered, '^ I believe He will."
" Tliat is not it. Does He save now 1 Do you trust in Him
this moment, to save you from all sin ?" She fell on her knees,
and cried out. ''lam saved! Christ saves me now. Praise
the Lord ! ]\Iy Redeemer from all sin, I will prnise Thee V I
left her rejoicing with a joy unspeakable, and full of glory. I
do not think more than five minutes were occupied iu the con-
versation, and when I arrested the sister to the subject^ I
think vshe was concerned with some domestic arrangements in
the tent. I mention this, to say, how truly it is not according to
the tears shed, nor the length of time spent in the pursuit,
neither according to anything else other thon, '^ according to our
faith it is done unto «s."
On the diiti/ of believing that God, for Christ's sake, ac-
cepts the offering of self, when unreservedly consecrated
to His service, Mrs. P. laid great emphasis, as is obvious
from one of many similar monographs, taken from the
" Guide to Holiness : '^
He does not leave it optional with yourself, whether you will
believe, but He commands jou to believe. Neither does he
leave it optional ivhen you will believe, but He commands you
to believe now, and tells you, ^* He that believeth not, maketh
God a liar." Oh, linger no longer in hesitating attitude. Long
have you thus been saying, " When wilt thou receive me ? " Avhilc
God has been holding out the promise, and you have refused
to appropriate it, because it was not accompanied with some
sign or wonder. Oh, waver no more, or you may so grieve the
Spirit of Love, that you may hear a voice saying to you, '^ Ye
liave wearied me, eaith the Lord."
Perhaps you are at this moment, saying, " I would take God
at His word, and believe that He does now receive me, while I
MliS. PHCEBE PALMEE. 543
offer myself up through Christ; but liow can I believo that Ho
does receive me, before I liave some sensible assurance bearing
testimony to the fact? Kemembcr, it is not written, the just
shall live by sensible tokens, but ^' The just shall live by faiths
You do not say to your friend, '^ I do not believe you, because
I do not feel like believing you." You do not believe in rain.
The Saviour said to the weeping sister of Lazarus, *^ Said I not
unto thee, if thou wouldst believe, thou shouldst seethe sal-
vation of God ?" Faith in Christ always brings power. The
Word cf God is not a dead letter. Listen to His words : " The
words tliat I spcalc unto you, they are spirit and they are Z//c."
Feeling is the fruit of faith, not its antecedent.
"Lord, if on Thee I dare believe,
The faith shall bring the power."
Oh, my heart seems to assure me that you have at last re-
solved to make the venture. The tempter has been telling you
that it is j)resuniptuous to believe ; but you now perceive that
presumption lies in doubting, not in believing. Though
nature contradicts, and all human probabilities seem to con-
tradict your faith, yet your heart is resolutely saying, " I can,
I WILL, I DO believe ! Y^es, Lord, thou dost receive me. I am
Avholly thine ! I stay me on Thy faithful word. Heaven and earth
shall pass away before one jot or tittle of all that Thou hast
said, shall fail. Angels, spirits redeemed from earth, washed
and made white in the blood of the Lamb, strike your golden
harps anew, while with you I unite in the song of the redeem-
ed: '^ Unto Him who hath loved us, and redeemed us, and
washed us from our sins in His own blood, and hath made us
kings and priests unto God and His Father, unto Him be
glory and dominion forever and ever. Amen." " Now unto Him
that is able to keeji you fyom falling, and to present jou fault-
less before the presence of His glory, with exceeding joy, to the
onlj' wise God our Saviour, bo glory and majesty, dominion
and power, both now and ever. Amen."
And now that you believe, hold fast the profession of your
faith, without wavering, for He is fiiithful that hath promised.
Y''ou are not required to hold first the profession oiyoxw feelings j
544 MEMOIRS OF
but the profession of jonr faith. You are all the Lord^s, now^
Mild it is your privilege, aud also your duty, to believe just so
long as you comply \vith the conditions, and keep yourself
wliolly in His hands, tliat He will work in you that which is
well pleasing in His siglit. If it will be more to the glory of
His name that yours should be the blessedness of those who,
liaving not seen, have believed -, if it w^ill better suit the pur-
l)oses of His grace that you should walk in the steps of the
father of the faitliful, who journeyed, not knowing whither lie
w^ent, then alike, as with His friend Abraham, will He permit
your faith to be variously tried.
God has taken j^ou into Ids hands to use you. Just such a
training as will best prepare you for the work He has for you
to do, awaits you. Would you be an eminent examx>le of the
excellency and power of faith 7 Tlien count the cost, and give
yourself to endure, unshrinkingly, the trial of your faith. Leave
all your emotions with God. Have faith in God. Commit the
keeping of your faith, and all the issued of your heart to Him,
and as it is written, '^ The just shall live by/atY//," be far more
solicitous about your faith than your feelings. It is not writ-
ten of Abraham that he was strong in feeling, giving glory to
God, but he was strong in /ai7/t, giving glory to God. ''This
is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith." And
tlius will you be enabled to overcome by the blood of the Lamb
and the word of your testimony.
Ou the doctrine of the sealing of the Spirit, as implied
in the words of the Apostle, '' After that we believed, ye
were sealed with the Holy Spirit of promise," Mrs. P. gave
her views thns, in the " Guide to Holiness : '^
Though we do not believe in the attainment of a state of
final and unconditional perseverance, ^here w^e maj^ not be in
danger of yielding to the tempter, and falling from our stead-
fastness, yet we do believe, that it is the i^rivilege of the
believer to attain to a state of sucli conscious abiding in Christ,
tliat there may be a divine conviction inwrought in the heart
of our ultimate steadfastness and final salvation. Yes, our go-
ings in the highway of holiness; may be established. We may
MBS. PH(EBE PALMER. 545
be divinely persuaded, tliat '' neither deatli nor life, nor angels,
nor principalities, nor powers, nor things present, nor tilings to
come, nor heiglit, nor deptli, nor any otlier creature, shall be able
to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus,
our Lord." And this special state of grace, I do not doubt is
the result of a special act of eternal and absolute devotement
on the part of the creature. This state implies the absorption
of all the redeemed powers in the service of the Kedeemer. It
contemplates a whole Z>»r;<i sacrifice, calling forth ever consuming
zeal, whose manifestations may often call the devoted disciple
to feel, that he that is perfect shall be in reproaches and suffer-
ings, even as his Master. The cost being counted, and the sac-
rifice made. He who bapti:^eth with the Holy Ghost, and with
fire, sets the seal, and the ever-consuming flame of all-absorbing
love, energizes and impels the soul in holy endeavors for the
salvation of man. And this is the endowment from on high,
which the Sanctifier imparts to those who thus set themselves
wholly a[)art, to be specifically answerable to all the self-sacri-
ficing duties of their high calling. And who that has thus receiv-
ed this sealing of the Spirit, but feels that it is an ev(M-abidiiig
secret of power ? Said a dear ambassador for Christ, wiio was in
our hearing, speaking of the desirableness of this grace, " Often
when I would fain strike a bold stroke for God, the tem])ter snys,
' Hold ! be not too fast, you may yet fall away from your stead-
fastness j then, liow the precious cause you so much love, will
be dishonored ! '" It is due to the glory of grace to say that this
beloved minister was enabled, on the same day. soon after we
heard these longing utterances, to feel that he was empowered,
by the Spirit, to lay hold upon the promise, '' I will betroth thee
unto me forever ; yes, I will betroth thee unto me in righteous-
ness and in judgment, and in loving-kindness and in mercies.''
The doctrine of the Sealing of the Spirit, is a Bible doctrine, and
not at variance with the doctrines taught by Wesley, and other
fathers of Methodism.
Beiieiicjeiit piety and morality, as defined by the in-
spired Word, this chosen ^'liandmaid of the Lord " believed
to be the proximate ends of entiie sanctification. Vide
Biary, December Gth, 1846 :
35
54G MEMOIRS OF
Au interesting and profitable day. Tliis morning heard
Bishop H., text, James 4 : 3. ^^ Ye ask, and receive not, because
ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it iq^on youi* lusts." Hu-
mility',— heart-searcliings, and holy fervors were brought into
action by his fiiithful appeals. A diversity of ways in which we
may " ask amiss " weie presented. One, as it has been a mat-
ter of seme discussion of late, I will mention. '' Not a few, in-
stead of asking for lioliuess, earnestly importune for happiness.
Some are thus coveting ecstatic enjoyment, who are not willing
to malie the sacrifice necessary, in order to be holy, thus sac-
rilegiously endeavoring to put asunder what God, by an irrevo-
cable decree hath joined together. Such ask, and receive not,
because they ask amiss, inasmuch as happiness and holiness are
inseparably united. I do not give the Bishop's precise words,
but I believe I give his sentiments fairly. This reminds me of
the manner in which with some success I Avas permitted to re-
prove a brother, some time since,on this i)oint. I liad been press-
ing holiness upon him, as a reasonable service. He, in a man-
ner, evaded the claim, and said, '^ 0, 1 am hap*py." "But does not
God command you to be holy, and if you were knowingly dis-
obedient to the commands of a very kind, and wise earthly
parent, Avould 3 ou have a rUfht to be happy f " I asked. He
perceived his error, and soon afterward found a permanent
foundation for happiness, in obedience to tlic command, '^ Be
3^e holy."
Throughout the voluminous correspondence and literary
compositions of nearly forty years, one truth shines re-
spleudently -, and that is, that Phoebe Palmer, sought and
professed holiness, not for the sake of happiness, but for
the sake of holiness and for Christ's sake; as a gift of power
too, by Avhicli she might bless mankind. Happiness slie
knew would follow as the shadow does the substance.
Praise to God, Mrs. Palmer ever held to be as specific
a duty as prayer. She Avas not unmindful of the injunc-
tion to " declare among the people, His doings;" Psalm
9 : 11, '' Giving thanks always, for all things, unto God even
ilie Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ." Eidi.
MRS. PBCEBE PALMER. 547
5 : 20. Gratitude and justice both demanded tliat slie
should deehire how great things the Lord had done for
her. The same duty she saw was incumbent on other
recipients of the same grace, and with the Inspired Psalmist,
said, ^* Let tliem exalt Him also in the congregation of the
peox)le, and praise Ilim in the assembly of the elders. '^
Psalm 107 : 32. Praise she held should be as specific as
His mercies, and insisted that only in this way could the
long line of testimony, i^reserved unbroken through
Biblical ages, be i)erx>etuated. She also appealed to the
exami^le and instructions of Fletcher, the Wesleys, and all
the primitive Methodists. How uniform and consistent
coll^iction, practice, and endeavor,— as to gratef id profes-
sion, covering the magnitude and x>reciousness of Divhie
blessing, — Avere, the follo^ving exceri^ts from diary, and
selections from correspondence mil i)rove.
Diary. Januari/ 9, 184]. — Woe is me if I do not profess this
blessing, and urge its attuinableness, and reasonableness npon
others. I saw (referring to a past season) wliat a wilful turning
either to the right hand or the left would expose me to, so lumi-
nously had the rays of divine truth, lit up my path. Tlie way
was not to he mistaken. My influence is in the hands of tlio
Lord, and I unhesitatingly leave it there. Duty is mine; —
resiiUs, tha LonVs,
I felt most deeply that it was not because I was more worthy
than others, that I had been permitted for more than two
and a half years, to be a witness of the possibility of living in
the constant enjoyment of this knowledge, that the blood of
Jesus c'Jcanscth from all unrighteousness. I do not assume the
ground, that I have not trespassed, in thought, word, or deed,
since that time. No ! But through grace, in this will I triunii)h,
that I have not, since that memorable hour that witnessed the
consecration of all my powers, taken myself from off the
altar, but have ceaselessly endeavored to present a living sac-
rifice, of body, soul, and spirit. Not one of my consecrated
powers is at my disposal, not even for one moment. When
548 MEMOIRS OF
duty has been presented, — however much nature may have
sluunk from the requisition, — I have been enabled to act iii)()n
this principle, 1 have given myself irrevocably to God, and
though life may be the forfeiture, still I feel the favor of my
God is better than life. This state of soul, in conjunction witli
an act of faith, like a key, opens the door, and brings the
enraptured soul into the actual possession of full and comi)lete
redemption.
The ensuing letter was written by Mrs. Palmer, and
left in Eev. Dr. Hamline's room^ before his election to tlie
General Sux^erin tendency , in 1844..
Friday afternoon. — Brotlier H, kindly permits me to ask
questions, or to present truth, and 1 gratefully avail myself of tlie
privilege. A picture presents itself to my mind. Brother II.
has a son, wliom he much loves. The boy has been in perilous
circumstances, and comes to his fiitlier hungry-, thirsty, and all
want. His heart has been abundantly assured, from a knowl-
edge of your nature, and the resources at your command, to
gratify the promptings of your benevolent wislies, tliat he lias
but to come and present his case, in order to liave all his need
supplied. He specifies his wants, for he has heard his father
say : " Ask what you will, my sou, and it shall be given you." At
your bidding he begins to specify his wants, and saye, '' Father, I
am thirstij, give me water.'''' His request is answeied, lie drinks,
and at once feels i)recisely the effect anticipated.
I ask, ^^ Did your father give you water ? " Should he with
a saddened countenance reply, '^ I do not ki^ow, I only know that
it was water I wanted." " But did not your father assure you
that he would give Jms^ what you asked, and docs not the effect
answer your anticipations V '* Yes, my system is indeed
greatly invigorated, but yet I cannot determine, it may be some-
thing else." '• But your father Icncw that you needed water,
and it was because he saw your need, and had a plentiful sup-
ply, that he told you that you should have it, if you asked for
it, and how can you reconcile this conduct of your father with
truth? Does the general bearing of his conduct towards you
warrant this want of confidence ? Do you not know that you
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 549
cast a shade on the character of your fatlier, by indulgiug this
mode of reasoiiiug ? And which would you have me question ?
T\\^ paternal love, ahility, or fideUty of your father, all seem to
be involved." Your son looks towards me reproachfully,
and thinks me unkind, and yet I know not how, from his state-
ment of the case, to arrive at other conclusions, and however
much he may be pained, he alone is responsible for the untrue
or unkind thoughts I may entertain of his father.
Brother H.'s spiiit was all athirst for the fountain of life and
purity. His heavenly Father had given him to seethe image of
his Saviour infinitely desirable. The conditions upon which it
Avas to be received were set before him, and his spirit complied.
The Holy Spirit urged you to take the image of your Saviour,
assuring you tliat lie had taken yours. You made the exchange —
gave Him your sin, and took His purity, gave Him your shame
and took His honor,— gave Him your helplessness, and took
His strength — gave Him your death, and took His everlasting life.^^
Yes, you made the exchange. It was not in your own strength
that you were enabled to exchange your own vile image for the
blessed likeness of your Saviour. But you did do it, and liere
\v us fidelity on yoiir part. Was God unfaithful in the perform-
ance of His part of the engagement ? How can it be otlierwise,
if the position in which you stand be correct ? If the want of
fidelitj' on the part of God is not implied in the attitude in
which you stand, I do not apprehend your experience, and
must wait to be further informed.
Now, dear Brother, do you not think this position inconsis-
tent f Does it not intimate ix, fault on the part of your Saviour ?
And yet your whole heart is saying, ^' I have no fault to find
with my Saviour, His name is Faithful and True.''' At the mo-
ment you made the ^'exchange" — the surrender of self — He was
at once true to the performance of His part of the engagement.
His omnipotent hand was laid upon you. You felt it, not
only outwardly, but inwardly. It pressed upon your whole
being, and diffused all througli and through it, a sin-consuming,
holy energy. As it passed downward, your heart, as Avell as
I'.ead, was conscious of the presence of this soul-cleansing energy,
under which you fell to the floor, and in joyful surprise of the
550 MEMOIRS OF
moment, cried out with a loud voice. Still the hand of power,
\\ rought within and without, and wherever it would, it seemed
to leave the iaii)ress of the SavioHr''s image.
Now, Brother, was God true and faithful ? Your own confes-
sion has thrown the want of fidelity on yourself, and here 1 know
you would liave it rest. But will you by a ivord, thought or look,
in future, be instrumental in cherishing in any one heart, the
iujpiession tliat your heavenl^^ Father, after having induced you
to specify your Avants, might possibly give something else in place
of what he had caused you to ask for"? I think the lessons in
doctrine, reproof, correction, Jiud instruction in righteousness con-
tained in the first paragraph of the eleventh chapter of Luke,
meets your case precisely. A specific request is here made ; the
friend wanted three loaves. Because of his importunity, liis friend
arises and gives as many as he needs. And then the Saviour
says, ^'I say unto yon, Ask and it shall be given you," etc. If a
son shall ask bread of any of you that is a father, will he give
him a stone ? or if lie ask a fish, will he for a fish give him a ser-
pent ? or if lie 'slmll ask an egg, will he offer him a scori)ion '? "
You know, dear Brother H., that your heavenly Father gave J«s<
t]ie bk'ssing you asked for, and your error has been in not
heartily confessing with your lips, His faithfulness in fulfilling His
promises. Your heart lias believed, but your lips have not fully,
freel}', and liabitually made confession. And thus your pait of
the work has been left unfinished. Do you not think, dear
brother, the time past should suffice "? Would not God have been
much more lionored through your instrumentality, had you not
refrained your lijys, but fully and freely declared with David, to
the great congregation, the faithfulness of j^our God ? Oh, no
longer hide, in any degree. His righteousness within your heart
— redeem the time, and be assured that the more you hold up
the light that God has enkindled, the more gloriously will your
own soul become illuminated.
A very holy man once said, he felt it his duty to confess to
ihe outside of what ho enjoyed, assured that it not oiily honored
God, but humbled the creature. And, dear brother, I know yon
will find it so in your own experience. I think you must begin to
feel that you have been kex)t back from more ox>en confession,
MBS. PH(EBE I'ALMER. 55I
by a well circumstancetl device of the enemy of God — of holi-
ness— of your soul, ixntl if you continue longer thus, \vill not tlie
enemy secure a partial triumpli ? Are you as strongly empower-
ed to serve the cause of holiness, and lionor your Saviour,
who lias imparted His image to you, as if you were enabled to
declare, at all times, unhesitatingly, that He sanctifies, and saves
you fully. An encouraging thought i)resents. You know it is
said that the wrath of our enemies shall j)raise Him. Now,
brotlier, should you take i)ains to give publicity to your error,
in not confessing more si)eciflcally, the great work that God
liad wrouglit for you, your testimony miglit reach, and bring out
many more junong tlie dear brethren in the ministry, simiharly
conditioned witli yourself, and surely, this would not be a small
service to the church. You know how much the cause requires
witnesses among the ministry, that '' speak of that they know,
and testify of that they have seen," and for want of such testi-
mony, the work is less prosperous among the people, than it
Avould otherwise be. You know tlie word directs us for exam-
ple in faitliand practice, to tlie ministry, ^' Whose faith follow,"
^' For the [)riest's lips should keep knowledge, and the people
should seek the law at his mouth. If such is the responsible at-
titude in which God's ambassadors stand, surely, Jesus says,
more appealingly to them, than to us, ^' Ye are my witnesses,"
and the account of their stewardship, when called to jnesent
every man j^erfect in Christ Jesus, may be found to be vastly
less satisfactory, from the very fact, that the testimony of their
own experience, had not been more fully brought out before the
people.
New YoiiK, January 2oth, 1852,
To Rev. Bishop Janes :
I am indulging the humble hope of soon walking the streets
of the Heavenly Jerusalem, with the dear brother whom I now
address. I have been asking the Lord for wisdom to sa}' now,
about what I shall wish I hnd said, after we have entered upon
our eternal state. I would not expose myself to the appearatce
of ofificiousness, which the mention of matters whidi I am about
to suggest, might indicate, were it not, that I believe youkuow
552 MEMOIRS OF
tlie integrity of my heart. Over fourteen years since, tlio Lord
brought me to a willingness to be of no reputation for Him, who
made liimself of no reputation for me. Tlic day of your ordina-
tion as Bisliop, was one of tlie most eventful days of my life.
For years had I been pleading that God would raise up instru-
mentalities, whose influence might be felt through the length
and breadth of our land, in arousing our people to the relative
importance of holiness. Tliat there should not be, perhaps,
more than one in fifty .among us, professing the attainment of
this grace, wlien the distinguishing doctrine of our creed is a
belief in tlie attainableness of holiness in tlie present life, to me
did not seem answerable to the claims of God iipon us. On the
day of your, and our Brother Hamline's ordination, as superin-
tendents, I felt that the Lord had indeed looked upon His
people for good, and was now about to fulfill my desire. My
heart, in almost a bewilderment of grateful feeling, cried out,
*^What shall I render unto the Lord, for all His benefits ? — His
mercy in raising up two sucli men, to such a position, in a time
Avheu they were so much needed,— v/hen such an evident want of
internal holiness in the church, had plunged her into such diffi-
culties ; What shall I render f The answer of the Holy Spirit
Avas, '^ Present yourself as a whole burnt sacrifice, upon the altar
of the service of the church, for the ['roinotion of holiness." I did
so, — and Abraham, when he saw the fire descend, and consume
Ids sacrifice, could not, I think, have more sensibly realized the
acceptance of his offering, than I realized the consumiilg ener-
gies of the Holy Spirit, penetrating, as it were, every fibre of
my being. I had before felt that my interests were all identified
Avith the interests of my Kedeemer's kingdom, but ever since that
ev^entful day, have I felt such an absorption in everything that
stands connected with the internal purification of the church,
that I can scarcely speak of interests apart from it. Our unity,
as a people, and our well-being in every regard, 1 believe slunds
in connection with rigiit realizations of our responsibilities, in
relation to this important theme. God has set us as a city upon
a hill in regard to this subject, and if our ministers indulge in
controverting truths, which by our standard authors are re-
garded as of vital importance, I believe God will punish us
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 553
'V\'ith (lissentions. Two or three months before the excitement
coiiiinenced in PhiUulelphhi, a minister of New Jersey Confer-
ence said to me, '^ Tliey are liaving very warm times in discuss-
ing the subject of holiness, in Phihidelpliia, at the preachers'
meeting," etc. I felt in my heart tliat God wouUl not Iiave the
force of trutli weakened in tlie minds of tlie people, after tliis sort,
Avitliout visiting for it. He raised up an adversary to Solomon
and He can raise up an adversary to us. Tlie next thing I
heard from Philadelphia was tlie excitement about a lay dele-
gation, wliicli a careful observer of the movement tells me, will
doubtless end in serious disunion. This brother, though he
knew nothing of my thouglits, put precisely the same version
on it, as I have given. This was Brother Longacre of Phila-
delphia. But the Philadelphia controversy on the subject, will
but slightly com[)are with the f;ir-reaching harm which is being
done by the articles of brotlier Mattison, in the *• Northern Chris-
tian Advocate." Here the subject of holiness has been couti(>-
verted in almost every conceivable wa^^, and 1 think I will
speak truly before God, when I say, that the professors of it
have beeu divided, until I should think hundreds of them are
nov/ covering their lieads in shame.
If your time would admit, I would love to si)readout before
you some of the letters I have received from some of the most
useful and accredited presiding elders and ministers in our con-
nectou.
As your name has beeu more freely used in this controversy,
than the name, of any other bishop, I have been endeavoring to
ask the Lord in faith, to direct your attention to it, but I have
learned that I am not to expect God to do through spiritual
influences, that which ought to be done through a human instru-
mentality. Faith without worlds, is dead. Let this be the apol-
ogy for my present work. I hoped that you had been induced,
before now, to look at brother ^Lattison's articles, but on asking
Dr P., last night, he informed me you had not. Since which, my.
heart lias beeu venj heavy. Shall the names of our bishops be
sounded tlirough the length and breadth of the land, as men not
favoring t\\Q> profession of holiness ? Does it signify much, that
the attainment of holiness in the present life, is a distinguishing
554 21EM0IUS OF
doctrine of our creed, if the profession, when attained, is not
encouraged? I think there are but few of other denominations
of the i^resent day, but Avill admit, tiiat it is a present duty
to obey the command, ^' Be ye holy." But when witnesses, that
God does empower the soul to obey the command, are raised np
among tliem, from time to time, they are persecuted as fanatical
and presumptuous. Shall this state of things be brought in
among us, and not be reproved by those in authority ?
Your Sister in Jesus.
About the year 1853, statistics were given in one of
the official journals of the churchy setting forth the decline
of Methodism in some i)articular i^ortions of the country.
The following is the first draft of a paper, i^ublished in
four successive numbers, in the Christian Advocate and
Journal^ entitled "' Laity for the Times," and afterwards,
in printed letter form, sent by mail to over three thousand
effective i)reachers. Its influence was potently blessed,
and together with other evangelical means wrought so
I)owerfully under God, that the Methodist Episcopal
Church, from that day to this, has not had to mourn over
decreasing numbers.
A WORD TO METHODIST PREACHERS.
We believe that GotVs design in raising up the preachers called Meth-
odists, in America, ii^as to reform the continent, and to spread Scriptural
holiness over these lands. — Bishops of thk M. E. Church.
Much has been said in some of the leading journals, m re-*
lation to the want of prosperity in some portions of the M. E.
Church. Various causes may doubtless be si^ecified, as having
had a tendency toward j)roducing tliis result. But the writer
will not occupy space in stating these various reasons in de-
tail, but will specify what has been regarded hy some, as the
one great leading reason. Let us go back to the brief account
of the design of Methodism, and its rise, as given under the
hand of our Bishops, in the opening of our excellent Book of
Discipline. " In 1729, two young men in England, reading the
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 555
Bible, saw that they could Dot be saved without holiness;
followed after it, and incited others to do so. In 1731, they
saw likewise, that men are justified before they are sanctified;
but still holiness was their object. God then thrust them out
to raise up a holy people." Our Bishops quote tlie above from
the Messrs. Wesley themselves, and tlien state their own be-
lief of the design of Methodism, iu the emphatic words which
stand at the head of tliis article.
Do our preacliers all regard this as the specific design of
Methodism ? Do they give the doctrine of holiness, that jiromi-
nence in their experience, and in their ministrations which the
design of our origin, so specifically stated, demands ? Let
each Methodist minister who reads these inquiries, answer
whether the design of God, in raising up the preacliers, called
Methodists, in America, has been met in his own case. How
many Methodist i^reachers are there, in comparison with the
mass, who are experimental witnesses, that the blood of Jesus
cleanseth from all sin ? How many are there who act in ac-
cordance with Mr. Wesley's advice, ^' All our preachers should
make it a point of preaching perfection to believers, constantly,
strongly, explicitly. '-
There was a period in Mr. W^esley's day, when the work of
the Lord did not progress as on former occasions. Mr. Wesley,
speaking to Mr. Benson of the cause, says, " I doubt not we are
not <'-rj[j//c'i7 enough in speaking on full sa net ifuaf ion, either in
public or in private." Vol. 7, p. 81. And on another occasion,
in admonishing on this subject, he cries out as though his soul
were agonized with the prospect, '^ I am afraid Christian Per-
fection Avill be forgotten. Encourage Richard Black well and
Mr. Colley to speak plainly. A general faintness in this
respect has fallen on the whole kingdom ! Sometimes I
seem almost weary of striving against the stream of both
preachers and i^eople." He advises Miss B. who had just
received the blessing of perfect love, to j^rofess it, and encour-
ages her against the C( iisures of church members who did not
encourage her testimony. In another jdace, he says, ''I exam-
ined the society, and was suri)rised to find fifty members fewer
in it than I left in it, iu October last.
556 MEMOIRS OF
One reason is, Christian Perfection has been little insisted on;
andwJiere this is not done, he the preachers ever so eloquent, there
is little increase either in the number or grace of the hearers,'''' Vol.
4- page 220. '' William Hunter, and Jolm Watson, were not
men of large gifts, but zealous for Christian Perfection. By
their warm conversation on tliis head, they kindled a flame in
some of the leaders. These pressed others to seek after it ; and
for this end appointed meetings for prayer. The fire spread
wider and wider, until the whole society was in a flame." Vol.
4. page 38.
Mr. Wesley, speaking in another place, of the want of pros-
perity, assigns as the reason, that the Methodist preachers
had given up 'Hhe Methodist testimony." He says, " Went on
to Launceston. Here I found the work of God had gained no
ground in tliis circuit all th« year. TJie preachers had given up
the Methodist testimony. Either they did not speak of perfec-
tion at all, (the peculiar doctrine committed to our trust,)
or they spoke of it only in general terms, without urging be-
lievers to go on to perfection. And where this is not earnestly
done, the work of God does not prosper.''"'
A great deal more might be quoted, to show tliat this is what
Mr. Wesley, and also other fathers of Methodism, regarded as
the ^'Methodist testimony''^ — ''The peculiar doctrine committed to
our trust." So much did Bishop Asbury feel the importance of
it, that lie says, '^ I am divinely impressed with a charge, to
l>reach it in every sermon." And now, how do tlie Methodist
ministers of tlie present day, — the sons of Wesley and Asbury
feel, in vieAv of this ^^ peculiar trust f Hoip have the responsi-
bilities of the " Methodist testimony,'''' been met by tliem ! If ac-
cording to Mr. Wesley's declaration, ''Methodism does not pros-
per,''"' where the '' Methodist testimony" is in any M^ay given up
by the Methodist preachers, let us ask every Methodist minister,
wiio may read these inquiries, " Have you kept the " Methodist
testimony,''' — " The peculiar doctrine committed to our trust."
Have you kept it before the people with that distinctness, and
eiirnestness demanded by your position? Have you the testimony
in your own heart that you are now standing in the enjoyment of
this grace ; and out of the abundance of yoxxx heart; do you make
MliS. PHiEBE PALMER. 557
it a point to minister to the people constantly , strongly, expli-
citly, on the subject of entire sauctificatiou ? If you are not
obeying the advice given by Mr. Wesley, to all Methodist
preachers on this subject, have you not according to Mr. Wes-
ley's deductions, (Vol. 4. page 459.) some reason to jjive from
your own convictions, of deficiency why the work of God does
not prosper ?"
Let us rouse, brethren, individually and collectively, to a re-
cognition of our resijonsibilities on this subject. Holiness is the
distinguishing doctrine of Methodism. If our preachers dwell on
the subject more as a matter for theological discussion, than
practical experience, they have but little to gain. Of the doc-
trine of holiness, it may, in the most emphatic sense, be said,
" If any man will do His will, he shall know of the doctrine."
How much better can one preach of justification, after he has ex-
perienced the grace, and just as helpful would the experience of
sanctification be, to those who would enforce the attainment of
it on others.*
The constant and effective zeal displayed in the promul-
gation of the peculiar doctrine committed to Methodist
trust, naturally attracted the attention of Cis- Atlantic
Wesleyans, and drew from one of their itinerant ministers,
the follow ing letter :
Islington, London, March 2\st, 1856.
Dear Mrs. Palmer :
Although I am in one sense a perfect stranger to you, I yet
claim acquaintance with you, for I have read several of jour
works, and have learned something of j'ou, from your friend,
General Knapp. I owe you a great debt of gratitude, for the
profit whicli I have derived from your writings, and as an ac-
knowledgement of that debt, send you a copy of part of a letter
of John Wesley, with which I think you will be pleased. *
It has never been published, but I can vouch for its authen-
ticity. It was addressed to Mr. Thos. Eankiu, one of the first
preachers, — by whom it was given to a family connection of
* You can make what use you please, of the copy.
558 MEMOIRS OF
the present possessor. I copied it from tlie original, one day tliis
week. It is addressed on the Lack: '^ Mr. Thos. Rankin, — at
Mr. Jarvis," and reads as follo>ys :
" EpwoRTil, July 2lst, 1774.
" Dear Tommy :
^^ In yours, of May the 30th, you give me an agreeable account
of your little Conference at Philadelphia. I think C. Shadfordand
you desire no novelties, but love good old Methodist discii)line,
as well as doctrine. I have been lately thinking a good deal
on one point, wherein perhaps we have all been wanting — we have
not made it a rule, as soon as ever persons were justified, to
remind theui of '' going on to perfection." Whereas tliis is
tlie very time jireferable to all others. They have then the
simplicity of little children ) and they are fervent in spirit,
ready to cut off the riglit liand, or to pluck out the right eye.
But if we once suffer tliis fervor to subside, we sliall find it hard
enough to bring them again to this point."
This is the whole of what remains of the letter, — there is no
signature, — but the history of the document, — the well known
handwriting, and the internal evidence, leave the authorship
beyond question.
Diarij : February 26lh, 1873. — Received a letter from a Pres-
byterian lady, a stranger, who says : " I take the ^ 'Guide to Holi-
ness," and also have all your works, and prize them more highly
than if written in letters of gold; but I see, in regard to the
retahiment of this blessing, you place much stress on testifying
to the grace, when received. But how can I do this, when the
testimony of females is not allowed in the church to which I
belong ■? " Is it not passing strange that persons of intelligence
should allow themselves to be thus boufid, when they know it
is contrary to the conscious urgings of the Spirit, and above all,
to the direct and implied teaching of the Word. Surely, in
Christ Jesus, it is neither male nor female, bond nor free. To all
who are made recipients of the free, boundless grace of God, the
voice of the all-bounteous Giver sounds forth, '^ Ye are my wit-
nesses," " You know what I have done for you, therefore tec.tify
for Me. " Alas ! for individuals, or church authorities, that would
MRS. PHGEBE PALMEIi. 559
gainSciy the Hejid of the Churcli^ and grieve tlie Holy Spirit hy
retarding its operations in the hearts of Christ's little ones.
Since writing the above, looking at the ^^ Christian Union," of
February 19th, under the head of Inquirer's Friend," is a ques-
tion and answer which holds me. " Be just as good as ever you
can, with God's help, and then say just as little as possible about
it J " that is just what is expected of me.
Let us illustrate the teacliings of the preceding. A person
in extreme poverty excites your compassion, and you tell him to
call daily, and 3 ou will meet his necessitieo as they occur. Time
passes on, and you continue to supply all the needs of your i)oor
dependent. And now an individual who knows all your gener-
osity toward the poor man, says to him : " Go on getting dailj',
all the good things you can, but be sure you don't acknowledge
it to the praise of your benefactor; say just as little as possible
about it." Imagine that your dependent follows this advice.
Would you not be likely to turn your benefactions into another
channel, where your favors would receive the acknowledgement
due from a grateful heart ? God demands the glory due to His
name. '' Whoso offereth praise glorifieth Me."
[From the " Guide to Holiness," Noremljer, 1875, p. 140. 1
BAIT OF SATAN.
" We be not able to go up .^Profession of the Spies."
Mr. Fletciier, after giving us a strong and explicit testimony
of his personal realizations of the power of Christ to save from
all sin, says :
^' Yes, I rejoice to declare It, and bear witness to the glory
of grace, that I am dead indeed unto sin, and alive unto God,
through our Lord Jesus Christ. I received this blessing four
or five times before, but I lost it, by not observing the order of
God, who has told us, * With the heart man believetli unto i ight-
eousness, and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation.'
But the enemy oftered his bait under various colors, to keep me
from a x)ublic declaration."
He then goes ou at great length, \o specify what sort of bnit
Satan used^ to keep him from an ojieu, explicit declaration of
560 MEMOIRS or
entire sanctification. The baits are much the same as liave
been publicly urged recently, and made the occasion of many
losing the blessing, but we will not now take time to specify.
Suffice it to say, that, after he had received the blessing the fifth
time, and had learned this wile of the devil, we hear no more of
his being beguiled by these satanic sophistries, into the loss
of the blessing, and we have reason to believe he maintained a
steady public profession, to the last.
This profession of entire sanctification, experienced and
demonstrated, Mrs. Palmer forcibly lu-ged, as the plain
duty and high i)rivilege of all its subjects.
Women of supjerior intellect and irrepressible but wisely
directed energy, have, fi'om time immemoi'ial, made their in-
fluence on the thought and action of their own age, most
powerfully felt. Examples are frequent in Holy Writ.
The pages of secular and ecclesiastical history, furnish
many striking illustrations.
The mystical piety of Madame Guyon, is widely and
deeply influential to-day; as much so, perhaps, as at auy
previous epoch in the history of the Chuich. Susannah
Wesley has not yet received the full meed of merited
praise, for her important services to the reformation of the
" Keformation." Madame Krudener mightily influenced,
not only the Emperor Alexander of Eussia, but the whole
tone and expression of Christian life, in continental Europe,
during the earlier decades of the present century.
The future historian of the Christian Church in Amer-
ica, will doubtless attribute nuich of the cast of thought
and of the spirit of active Christianity, now prevalent on
the American, European, and Australasian continents, and
in every isle of the sea, where terse, nervous Anglo-Saxon
speech is the vernacular, to the writings, and to the public
and private labors of Mrs. Phoebe Palmer. This will indi-
cate itself more clearly to the reader, as the record of life
and labor under these aspects is presented. To God be all
the glory I
MBS. PHCEBE PJLMr.B. 5(5 j^
To Bishop Hamline, who held her intellectual aud reli-
gious attributes in highest esteem, she wrote on the 17th
of eTune, 1844,— the month after his elevation to the episco-
pacy',— as follows :
And now Brother, you are by Divine appointment— yes, the
Holy Ghost hath placed you in a position elevated to a degree
that eu?powers you to take an extensive survey of the cliuicli —
her luivileges, and consequent ohliyatious — her deficiencies, their
oW^/>i and the best mode of removing them. I need not say,^
what a responsibility ! you already feel, perhaps too deeply.
But you have been overlooking your field of labor.
Our beloved Zion already lies out in perspective before jou.
And from what — for which we are distinguished as a people,
— do our most weighty obligations flow 1 Is it not for the
blessed doctrine of holiness? Fortius we are niainly distin-
guislied. For this, the Wesleys were obnoxioys, and for this, God
thrust them out, that is, ^' to raise a hohj peopJe.''^ Now, is not
our membersliip deficient — greatly deficient in point of expe-
rience on this subject? I know you feel it, and your heart
prayevfully turns to expedients for a removal of the evil. You
see that the flock over which the Holy One hath made you
overseer, has hiit followed the faith of those over them in the
Lord, and oii this account, you cannot, with the success that
your longing spirit craves, urge them onward, to definiteness
in experience, on tliis subject, and in endeavoring to get at the
origin of this evil, your responsibilities burst upon you with
unequivocal, irresistible clearness. God says ^' Begin at my
sanctuary.''' You are now placed in a position wliere you are
empowered to obey this admonition, beyond hundreds df j^oui
brethren, however commaiuling tlnur desire. Yon are invested
with authority from God, and the church, to say in the presence
of hundreds of your brethren, ^' lie ye clean that bear the vessels
of the Lord.'^ You are divinely commissioned to inform them,
that if they " cleanse the precious from the vile, they shall be
as the '' mouth of the Lord.''"'
Oh, with what unutte\:able desire have T, for a long time,
looked forward for an instrumentality to be raised up for the.
502 MEMOIRS OF
performance of this work. I know tlie instrumentalities, apart
from the power of God, are as powerless as were tlie horns,
llnongh tlio blowing of which, the walls of Jericho fell. But
God empowered even those unseemly instruments, and will
He not empower an instrument so evidently of His own appoint-
ment, as is brotlier H., to the work we have contemplated ? I
will close by saying, I have a divine conviction on my mind, that
you have been spccificaUy raised tip for the promotion of holiness
in the church — '^ for the perfection of tlie saints." The church,
ej-e long, is to be presented to Christ, without spot or wrinkle,
or any sucli thing, and oh, how much is to be done for her, be-
fore she can be thus presented.
New York, October 17th, 1844.
To THE Rev. Bishop Janes :
Beloved Brother,— I am at a loss what to say by Avay of
return for your unexpected favor of September 30th, received
two or three days since. I could not regard it otherwise than
doubly valuable, from a consideration of your multiplied cares.
I did not, at the time of its reception, contemplate rejdying,
fearing that I might trespass on your time, or increasingly bur-
den a mind^already oppressed, " with the cares of the churches."
But some particulars in your j)recious letter, have been so urged
upon my mind since, that I have ventured to ease my own
mind, though at the expense of, in a measure^ burdening yours.
I know you would not think me ungenerous, if you knew my
affectionate solicitude for the church, upon the altar of (he ser-
vice of which, you have laid the entire service of your life.
On the memorable day that witnessed the consecration of your
service to the church at large, as one of her presiding officers, I
felt that it was by the special favor of God toward the church,
that you had been thus designated.
With unutterable gratitude, my heart inquiringly exclaimed,
" What shall I render unto the Lord, for all His benefits ?" I felt
through the abounding mercy of God, that I, with yourself, had
already " consecrated myself to God," but that two so deeply
interested in personal holiness, and so advised of the necessity
.of presenting it in their ministrations, had been raised up, I
MPiS. PHCEBE PALMER. 5(53
felt to be a matter oi special tlianksgiving, and required a return
that would, in some sort, correspond. In deepest prostration,
I not only renewed my former vows, but was moved by the
Spirit to laj- myself more specially upon the altar of the service
of the church, as a whole burnt sacrifice, and more definitely in
view of the promotion of holiness. I did not at the moment>
perceive any peculiar change in my religious affections, so that
merely trom these, apart from other evidence, I could have been
assured that tlie solemn act had been recognized iu heaven.
But from the conviction that such a sacrifice was exceedingly
proper, from a consideration of the occasion that had demanded
it, and that I had made it by the call of the Spirit, in obedience
to that requirement, I knew that it must be received. God
could not deny Himself, and on this assurance I ventured, and
said, " Thou dost receive." Temptations to doubt, both from
outward and inward sources have seldom been urged so power-
fully, or assumed so much plausibility, as on this occasion. I
had an engagement to attend a meeting on the subject of holi-
ness at Williamsburg, in the afternoon, but both my physical
and mental energies were paralyzed to an extraordinary degree.
" You expected quickened sensibilities^ — the consuming energies
of the Holy Spirit, betokening the approval and acceptance of
the saciifice, did you not V So questioned the enemj- — Avliile a
state of feeling, both physical and mental, reminded me of Abra-
ham, while watching the offering which he laid upon the hal-
lowed altar, while the shades deepened and lowered over him.
I reached the place appointed for the meeting, so faint, that
scarce another step could have been taken, and Satan almost
every step of the way saying, ^^ Did you not expect that
the corsuming energies of divine love would have quickened
body and mind f But I held the beginning of that confidence,
begotten as I have stated, and began to exercise — when more
than all I had anticipated, was given. Body and spirit, and
ray entire intellectual being apprehended a higher and holier
relation to God. A quickening impulse, taking in my whole
being, and hallowing it to the service to which but a few
hours before, it had been specially consecrated, was realized.
Ever since, dear brother, my heart has been more enlarged,
554 MEMOIBS OF
and my labors more abundant, on the all-important matter of
promoting holiness in the church. To this^ as Prof. Upham
says, ^' I consider myself pledged and sealed forever." Nothing
seems to stand more in the way than the want of detinite expe-
rience on the subject, in the ministry.
Where this is enjoyed, an impelling influence is realized
and manifested, and such are more abundantly fruitful in their
labors in bringing others into this state. I agree with you
fully, in your views of the superior excellency of Mr. Wesley's
judgment, but you know he acknowledges his views on this
subject not fully established at first, and his advices to the
different conferences, materially differed from the time of giv-
ing liis first admonitions, to those tluit received his last and
consequently most perfect corrections. I observe, to a state-
ment of views, similar to those referred to in your letter, given
at the fourth conference, he appends a note to advise that it be
preached more rarely than justification. It reads thus : •' More
rarely, I allow, but yet in some places, very frequently, strongly
and explicitly:^ This was in 1747. And at this conference, he
also favors another position taken in your letter. It is thus :
<' The inspired Avriters almost continually, of or to those who
were justified, but very rarely of or to those who were wholly
sanctified." To counteract a wrong principle, which this waa
calculated to educe, he, in later years, says, in a note appended
to the quotation, '^ That is, unto these alone, exclusive of
others 5 but they speak to them jointly with others, almost
continually.^'' In later experience, in giving tlje last views of his
now more mature judgment (1777), he says : '' Therefore, all our
preachers should maJce a point of preaching Christian perfection
to believers, constantly, strongly, explicitly ; and all believers
should mind this one thing, and continually agonize for it.'''' I
italicize tlie words. Were his sainted spirit by, and permitted
to dictate, I am sure it would authorize the emphasis I would
fain impart. His views relative to explicitness on this subject,
grew stronger as his sanctified judgment returned, and the
minds of the i)eople more enlightened.
And now, in view of the yet more enlightened piety of the
community^ presenting the claims of the Redeemer in a yet
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 565
more commanding and exclusive form, what do you think he
would now say ? Would it not be something by way of
earnest and almost commanding entreaty that his sons in the
gospel, be instant in season, out of season, in urging^ *' With-
out holiness, no man shall see the Lord ? " I am fully per-
suaded that labor on this point is no way detrimental to
the cause of truth in the heart o^ unbelievers. An avowed
inlidel was most powerfully convicted at one of our late camp-
meetings, under a sermon from, '^ Sanctify them through Thy
truth, Thy word is truth." Excuse me, alluding to humble
self. Sometime since, wliile laboring at a meeting exclusively
for professors on tlie tlienie of holiness, the imi^ossibility of
final salvation, " Without holiness," was urged in a manner
more like '' driving," than I have been accustomed to. Some
persons cried out in agony. At the close of the meeting, two
remained seated with faces buried in handkerchiefs. I inquired
the cause, when one, with an agonized look such as I have sel-
dom beheld, Jooked up and said, '' Oh, I am lost ! I am lost."
The otlier also seemed to be in grief too deep for words ; the
Holy Spirit had doubtless been saying to their hearts, '^ If the
righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the
sinner appear, for neither, as I afterward was informed, jno-
fessed religion. I cannot but believe that tlie present enlight-
ened state of our congregations admits of the claims of Christ
as a full Saviour being urged, even in the early stages of reli-
gious experience. It seems to me that it should hardly, at pre-
sent, be regarded as strong meat. One, who at present is in
stature and years comjiaratively a babe, called on me yester-
day. For one year, she has been an exemplary professor of
holiness. She received the blessing in a very clear and un-
equivocal manner, the third day after unquestionable conver-
sion. Dr. Bangs observed, relative to her experience, that ho
did not know that he had ever heard a more satisfactory testi-
mony on the subject of holiness. She adorns her profession.
With the marvelously gifted Dr. Stephen Olin, she also
carried on a correspondence, in which the duty of ministers
t)0 exemplify, preach, and profess entire sanctilication, was
5(^6 MEMOIRS OF
tlioroiiglily discussed, and in which, both parties fully-
agreed, as to the main topic.
* * * We frequently receive comnmnications from our
mutual friends. Mrs. H., in one of Ler late communications,
says, that Dr. is now in the enjoyment of the i(;i7ne&s of Itoli-
ness. This has heen tbe^suLject of repeated, or 1 may rather
Bay, of continuous thanksgiving to God. For your owji sake, we
rejoice. '^ We who believe, do enter into res^" Tliis rest of
perfect faith, Ave know you have long desired, and it has been
with us a matter of much prayerful solicitude. But you will
not think us wanting in affectionate regard for your personal
welfare, wlien we say, that though we had greatly desiied this
because we loved you, yet it was our more abounding love for
the cliurch — the spouse of Clirist, that urged us onward to much
prayerfulness on your account.
That the church may be presented to Christ without spot or
wrinkle, or any such thing, sliould surely be a matter of absorb-
ing interest, and we do not hesitate in saying, to the glory of
grace, that for several years past it has been a subject of intense
solicitude with us. The Scriptures present this as a matter of
sucli infinite moment, that we should regard anything like in-
difference to the cause, treacherous. Tlie ultimate object of the
Christian ministry, is to present every man perfect in Christ
Jesus. And how eminently has God distinguished us as a
people, relative to this subject. A dispensation of the Gospel
has been committed to us, by which we are peculiarly signalized.
We stand forth before the world, marshalled under the banner,
" Holiness to the Lord.'''' Why were we thrust out as a people ?
The first clause of our discipline most explicitly states the char-
acteristic which mainly distinguishes us, thus : ''In 1724, two
young men, in reading the Bible, saw that they could not be saved
without holiness; followed after it, and incited otheis to do so
also. In 1737, they saw, likewise, that men are justified before
they are sanctified : but still holiness was their object. God
then thrust them out to raise a holy people.''''
Now, dear Doctor, you will excuse a remark relative to your
last interesting letter. Speaking of some distinguished indi-
viduals, you observe : " I could wish that such w ould preach
MES. PHOEBE PALM EH. 5(J7
the high doctrines of our creed. I sometimes regret tho efforts
made by inferior skill, and low experience, to proclaim these
mysteries." If the main object distinguishing us as a people
be the attainment of holiness, in the present life, should
we signalize it in our minds as something above ordinary
expectation? ^^ High doctrine of our creed,'''' seems to ex-
press this idea. I say thus, because it furnishes an oppor-
tunity to express what has been a matter of much regret with
mCi Is it not because Holiness has been regarded as a " high
doctrine of our creed," and therefore, but si)aringly presented,
that the attainment of this state is not more commonly reach-
ed ? Other denominations are looking upon us with amaze-
ment, relative to this, our one distinguishing peculiarity. I
know you esteem the superior judgment and piety of Prof. U.
When he first became most 'deeply interested in the theme of
holiness, he visited our city. One of the first places he sought
out, was the M. E. Book Koom, from the impression that holi-
ness was a matter of common experience with our ministers.
While he endeavored to elicit light from the experience of
those with whom he communed, to his surprise and regret, he
met with but little responsiveness of feeliu<::. He mentioned
this to us, two or three days afterward, with carefulness, by
way of inquiry, and what would dear Dr. Oliu have said, in
reply ?
At another time, a gentleman of the PrCvShyterian church
became absorbingly interested, relative to holiness as a Bible
doctrine, and as might have been expected, h:s mind was
directed toward the IMethodist denomination. He entered ono
of our churches, in time of revival. I was standing in a i)osition
to overlook the congregation, near the door, when he came and
stood beside me, and eagerly said, *' I suppose the most* if not
all here, enjoy the blessing of holiness — do they not '? " I hesi-
tated in returning an answer, and have seldom been more
pained, for alas, how few of the number could be singled out as
witnesses of this grace. At another time, a Presbyterian minis-
ter who, from reading his Bible, had become convinced of the
necessity of holiness, went to the Methodist minister of the
place where he resided, and desired to be instructed rtilative to
568 MEMOIRS OF
the experience of it. The minister did not profess to enjoy the
blessing. Mr. H. then asked to he directed to some of tlie mem-
bers of his charge, professing a state of holiness. The Methodist
minister replied that Jie knew of but one, and she was not at
that time in the place, and '* To tell the truth," said he, " I do
not encourage my people much in making the profession."
Would not Wesley have pronounced this treachery to the
cause '? What does it signify, that we hold this as a higli doc-
trine of our creed, but to increase our resiionsibilitj^ *? What an
account will we have to render, in view of this dispensation of
the gospel, which has been committed to us ? Unless we have
ivitnesses to substantiate our tlieory, what do we differ from
others, other than as the Jews differed from the surrounding
nations ? And is not the fact that we have not more witnesses
attributable, in 2>art, to the ministry 1 How few, comparatively,
profess to enjoy the witness of this blessing. Consequently, it is
looked upon as an attainment heyond ordinary expectation.
It cannot be expected otherwise. Eelative to the ministry, it
is said, '^ Whose faith /o//o«.'." Our dear brother is placed in a
jxjsition to •' Begin at the sanctuarij,''' and perhaps will remem-
ber,wlien so ill that but little prospect remained of ever again
engaging in active service, we even then indulged t]»e humble
hope that God might raise you up for the special work of arous-
ing the ministry on this all-imi)ortant topic. Wliat can be
done to bring this about as a matter oi common experience .with
the people ? Perhaps nothing better than Mr. Wesley's last
advice ; it reads thus : '^ Therefore, all our preachers should
make a point of preaching perfection to believers, constantly y
strongly and explicitly, and all believers should mind this one
thing, and continually agonize for it." If this sacred charge had
been kept on the part of the ministry, as also tiie membership,
doubtless scores of witnesses would have been raised up where
there is now one.
As is manifest from the narrations of Mrs. Palmer^s
evangelistic ministrations and successes, she was greatly
hel])ful to hundreds and even thousands of ministers and
laymen, to the students in Female Seminaries, and to the
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 5G0
undergraduates of colleges and Theological Seminaries, in
the search for, and the blissM attainment of, '' liohness
to the Lord.^^ As believers in, and professors of the grace
of entire sanctification, they could not but powerfully
affect the tone of evangelical thought, and the si)irit of
active philanthropic enterprise, in their respcn^tive' locali-
ties, and as those were so widely scattered — of their seve-
ral countries, and also of the regions beyond, to which
so many have gone out as devoted missionaries of the
cross of Christ.
The "full baptism of the Holy Ghost '^ is, '^a gift of
power,'' for beneticent activity, — was an evangelical axiom
with her, and with the " honorable women," so gloriously
dl^tiiiguislud by their Christ-like sacrifices and grand
achievements at the Five Points of Xow York, and else-
where. Many, if not most, were recipients of the grace of
Christian ])erfection. To one whose presence has graced
the proudest diplomatic circles in Europe, as Avell as
brought human cheer and heavenly comfort to the darkest
cellars of the great and wicked city, Mrs. Palmer WTote, a
number of years ago, (letter undated), as under :
It is my solemn conA'iction, before God, that women have a
work to do, beyond vrliat they are now doing. And may not
the Lord of the harvest have a work for yon to do, my be-
loved sister, by way of opening yonr lips,— a work beyond what
you liave formerly been doing ? So it seems to me, and for this^
I believe lie is now preparing you.
Is not tlie enemy trying to make you think tliat the act of
faith implies some wonderful venture ? It is merely taking God
at His word — resting on His immutable promises. '^ Ilavhif/
these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all
filtliiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear
of God."
Jicsfinfj on the promises. This does not imply a state of
emotion. Mr. Wesley says, to expect feeling 6r/brc venturing on
570 MEMOIBS OF
the promise, is as inconsistent as to expect fruit of a tree, before
the tree is phmted. Feeling is tlie fruit of ftnth. But it dis-
honors God to make some preconceived state of feeling, the
condiiion of believing. Perhaps while taking the first steps in
faith, a feeling of rest may not immediately succeed. True, it
is written, ''We who believe do enter into rest," but the rest of
faith may, in one siiuse, consist with conflict, for we are called to
'' Fight the goodjifjht of faitli:'
Have you not come to a point where you are not only
willing, but where, true to the Holy Spirit's operation on your
heart, you actually do lay all on the altar ?
I presume you are saying, " As far as I know the will of God,
so far I do now, at this moment, i^resent all to God through
Christ, — I have no other way of approach to the Father, but
through the Son, — I wftnt no other ; the blood of Jesus is suffi-
cient to cleanse a, world of sinners." Well, my dear Sister, if
you now present all to God through Christ, — all, whether known
or nnlcnown, does the Lord require more ? Is He a hard master ?
O, my dear sister, God is love. You have a Saviour who is just
now being touched with the feeling of your infirmities. Not of
yourself, but through the aid given in answer to the interces-
sions of your sympathizing Saviour, you are now being enabled
to give yourself unconditionally and unreservedly away to Him.
'I'liis, I trust, is now your state, before God. You desire to hiow
the will of God only thac you may do it.
To Mrs. Gov. Wright, the lady to whom the foregoing
was addressed, and to many of her sisters in mercy and.
charity, the baptism of the Spirit, — the blessing of entire
sanctity, — has been a gift of pow er, indeed.
The power for good, that Mrs. Palmer exerted in other
evangelical denominations, was well nigh as potent as that
she swayed over her own. Under the eye of the writer, rests
a letter, with the bold and x^ositive chirography of Prof.
T. 0. Upham, and which is dated Brnuswick, Maine, Sept.,
1840. On the first i)age is written, " Our visit to Kew
York, the last winter, was greatly blessed to us. To me,
X)ersonally, it was, in religion, the beginning of days, and
MES. PHCEBE PALMER. 571
although you will think me right in ascribing everything,
in its ultimate source, to the mere goodness and mercy of
God, yet I am compelled to say I have ever felt the most
Biucere and grateful obligation to the respected and beloved
sister, who for the sake of one so unworthy as myself, was
wilUng to assume the responsibility of a perpetual vow.
May God in His goodness reward her a thousand-fold ! '^
Mrs. Upliam adds, at the bottom of the third page, her
loving contribution, in Avhich are the words, " We are
happy in the Lord, and happy in each other, and enjoy the
peace which Jesus gives."
lieferring to the Presbyterian minister, before mentioned
in several places, wiio had sought light on the subject of
holiness, from several Methodist ministers, Mrs. P. gave
the followhig narrative of the result of a meeting they
both attended:
A convention was held in New York City, (in the College of
Physicians and Surgeons) consisting of ministers and peojjle,
mostly Congregational and Presbyterian. Some of these min-
isters came from a hundred miles distant. T!ie object was for
inquiry on the subject of holiness. We were invited by some
interested friends, to be present. It was at this meeting we first
saw the Presbyterian minister, Avho, by his own Bible scarchings,
had become convinced of the truth of the doctrine of holiness.
Here he spoke of his convictions on the subject, and his long-
ing desire for the blessing. I dared not do otherwise than be a
witness for my Saviour, by presenting the steps so clearly laid
down in the Scriptures, by which the Holy Spirit had led me to
the attainment of this blessing. The Lord owned His own work,
and made this testimony subsequently efiectual in leading this
minister, by the new and living way, into the holiest. Immedi-
ately after this minister received the witness of the blessing,
he testified of it to a brother minister of the same denomination,
who also, on the same day, was made a joyful witness of the
same blessing.
The testimony of these Presbyterian ministers has, I have no
572 MEMOIRS OF
doubt, been instrumental in enlightening hundreds of their own
people, on the subject of entire sauctification. The one first
referred to, has now gone to the upper sanctuary, but Oh, what
a testimony did lie leave, in regard to the im jjortance and excel-
lency of specific testimony. The other still remains, and of all
the ministers I have ever known, instant in season and out of
season, in testifying of the attainment of this grace, never do I
remember to have known one more definite, or more successful,
in his testimony. As usual, for all who are fearless and unflinch-
ing in the cause of trutli, he has not been without his trials.
Neither has he been without his triumphs — glorious, signal
triumphs. His testimony is now being received among his own
people, as never before. He is being invited now, to pulpit
after pulpit, where the doctrine has never before been received,
and ministers and people are pressing around him, telling him,
'' This is just what we want," and begging him to come again.
Oil, this is indeed the power that must shake the world, and
bring in the reign of Christ.
Diary, JuneSd, 1848. — By way of respite, and also to see
a dear friend, Rev. Mrs. Dr. B., I took a jaunt to Newark, to-day.
Dined at the Kev. Dr. Kidder's, and enjoyed an interesting inter-
view. Went to Dr. B., and spent the evening in truly Christian
converse. Mrs. B. has been in quite ill health a few months
past, with quite serious prospects of changing worlds. She re-
marked that my visit reminded her of the occasion, whea Jona-
than went out to meet David in the wilderness, to strengthen his
hands 5 and she also referred to this being the last time tliat these
devoted friends met. If we meet no more on earth, may we
meet where Jonathan and David have met, and enjoy yet
sweeter communion in heaven.
Dr. B. kindly pressed his service, this morning, June 4th,
in taking me in liis carriage to Clintonville. AVhile on the way,
he frankly opened his mind, in relation to his hearty belief in
the doctrine of holiness ; said he hardly could say why it was
that he had not au experimental knowledge of it. I had heard
of his unwillingness to be recognized openly as a believer in the
attainment of this grace, and I endeavored, with candor and
kindness, to tell him my whole heart. J spoke definitely of the
MliS. PHCEBf^ PALMER. 573
impossi)>ility of receiving the blessing until reputation, and all,
was laid upon the altar. Dr. B. is pastor of one of the most pop-
ular Presbyterian congregations in Newark, and if lie would
but come out, would doubtless exert much influence in favoring
this glorious subject. I tliink the interview will be a memor-
able one with liiin.
1849. Had a precious interview with Prof. Upham, to-day.
Reference being made to an unkind notice of his religious writ-
ings, he remarked that he seldom read any notices of his works.
He liad endeavored to present truth, and if he had succeeded,
he had only been an instrument in the hand of the Lord, in
bringing it out before the world. God being the origin, or
author of truth, it was, of course, His own work to take care of
it, as to its reception. He seems to be maturing rapidly for his
heavenly inheritance.
Kext, in the order of time, comes a letter to Dr., now
Bishop, Huntington, of the Protestant Episcopal diocese ot
Western New York, which contributes to the voliiTne of
testimony, as to her influence ui)on other religious per-
suasions :
New York, September 27th, 1850.
Rev. Dr. Huntington :
Your letter, my dear brother, would probably have been
answered sooner, but I was not at home at the time of its re-
cei)tion. I luive pondered over and again, its contents. I do
not doubt that God has wrought in you a willingness to do His
will, and i)erhaps, in all prominent regards but one, you may be
doing His will. And now I would not consume your precious
time, or my own, by vain repetitions, but I must say, though it
be but a rei)etition of former sentiments, that you lack that
•^ faith without which it is impossible to please God." If from
the time you were first empowered by the Holj^ Spirit to otter
yourself unreservedly to Gpd, through Christ, you had taken
the Word of God as the foimdation of your faith, and, like
Abraham, journeyed onward, taking the Word as expressly
the voice of tiie Spirit, an established state of experience had
long since been yours. I would not chide, but I know that the
574 MEMo§ns OF
ways of the Lord arc equal ; and " if ye will not believe, surely
ye shall not he estahlislied." Did you ever think of the noble-
man who said, *' Sir, come down ere my child die !" Why did
the Saviour reprovingly say to him, " Except ye see signs and
wonders, ye will not believe." Wliat sign or wonder had the
man asked, other than that he required that the Saviour should
go down, instead of being willing, as was the Centurion, to take
the word of Christ ? Had he said, " Speak but the word,^^ the
Saviour would not have rebuked him thus. And tliougli the
nobleman again, in his earnest impetuosity, said, '' Come down,"
yet it was in vain. Tlic incarnate God did not indulge his un-
belief. With Him there is neither variableness nor shadow of
turning. Had not the nobleman been satisfied with the wo7'd
of Christ, " Go, thy son liveth," his son, doubtless had died,
ere the Saviour had yielded to his earnest importunities, how-
ever long continued. The Holy Spirit has begotten earnest
longings in the heart of my dear Bro. H., for an indwelling
Christ. The Scriptures declare it your privilege to hnow that
Christ dwells in your heart by faitii. "That Christ may dwell
in your heart % /«i7/t," etc., Eph. 3:17. You are commanded
not to say in your heart, *' Who shall ascend into heaven to bring
Christ down from above? or, who shall descend into the deep?
that is, to bring Clirist up again from tlie dead. But what
saith it? The word is nigh tliee even in tliy mouth and hi thy
heart, that is the word of faith." Here the word is personilied as
though it were Christ himself, speaking. And does Dr. H. really
receive the written word as thougli it were, indeed, the voice of
Christ speaking in his inmost heart, or are you looking for some
sign or wonder — saying, in your heart, " Come down j" if so, I
think our unchangeable Lord will sny to you, '^ No sign shall
be given but that which has already been given."
I hope I may not seem severe. I dare not write other than
the honest sentiments of my heart, and I believe, also, you do
not wish me to do otherwise. If unbelief is a sin, then it can-
not be for the glory of God that any one continue therein. Is
it not through the prevalence of partial unbelief, that my
brother is kept as a servant, rather tiian a son ? (if such be
the case). Would it not have been more for the glory of
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 575
God, if yearn since, you had claimed your full privilege as an
beir of God 1
Scores more might have believed through your testimouy,
if in presenting Christ as a Saviour from all sin, you had, in un-
wavering confidence, been able to say, " I speak of that I know
and testify of that I liave seen." As a minister, you are placed
in a position where the people are admonished by God to follow
you, not only in doctrine but in faith. From the tone of your
letter, I have no doubt but that you noiv comply with the conditions
upon wliich entire sanctification is promised. You have bidden
adieu to tlie spirit of the world, resolved to come out and be
separate, not to touch, taste, nor handle the unclean thing, but
you cannot be cleansed from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit,
until you believe God. Christ at this moment is in your heart,
working in you. These intense breathings aS^er purity, so long
continued, assure you of His indwelling — His continuous work-
ing. He now says to you, ''I will receive you.*' O, will you hear
His inward voice, and not say in your heart, ^' Lo here ! or, Lo
there 7" '^ The kingom of God is within you." If you liat^e been
emptied of self and sin, and your house is now swept and gar-
nished, it is because your Lord and Saviour has been at work
witliin, turning on* tlie buyers and sellers, by way of preparing
your heart for His constant indwelling. He knows that you can-
not work into yourself that which is well pleasing in His sight,
He^herefore proposes to work in you. Do suggestions arise in
regard to the identical moment when He will thus work in you ?
If you will listen, you may hear Him inwardly saying t ) you now,
^'Lo, I AM thy salvation,'''' — ''Now is the accepted time; behold,
now is the day of salvation." Do you say, '' I cannot yet believe,
because I do not feel, as yet, any special change f Neither will
you, until you really in your heart believe, without making any
condition with the Lord, in regard to your feelings. Cannot
you now trust your Saviour for present and continuous sal-
vation, irrespective of frames and feelings.
It is now between thirteen and fourteen years since I
began to live thus, trusting in Christ every moment, as my
present indwelling Saviour. Never, previous to my coming
into this state of continuous trust, did I have such keen iier-
57G MEMOIRS OF ,
eeptions of iny absolute need of the atonement. Every mo-
ment liave I needed salvation. Far would I be from saying tliat
I liave never in any tiling trespassed since that time. But thus
far, to the glory of grace, I will say ; I have not since that period
seen the moment but that I have been so far saved from self,
as to feel that I would rather die than knowingly sin against
God. I have enjoyed the consciousness that He is the supreme
object of my affections. TJiis is loving God with all the heart,
and ''Love is the fulfilling of the law.'' David speaks of the
blessedness of the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin.
Who is that man, but the one who, with a sincere intention,
and with an aim to which every earthly consideration is subser-
vient, endeavors to please God in all things ) yet, trusting wholly
in Clirist, conscious that his best endeavors can only be accept-
able to God through the all-cleansing blood ? Oh, is not this the
man to whom the Lord will not impute sin ? Why not ? Be-
cause the blood of Jesus cleanseth. — Not that it can or will
cleanse — but cleanseth — cleanseth now. Such blessedness I
trust is now the heritage of my dear bro. H.
Thanks be to God, that there is a time appointed for the
spiritual emancipation of every individual. But now tlie
fulness of the time has come. God has sent forth Ilis Son.
Already have we been redeemed from under the law, that we
might receive the adoption of sons. You quote the passage,
'' To as many as believed Him, to them gave He power to becoHle
the sons of God. " Would you, my brother, really dare inti-
mate that you do not believe ? If the Saviour should now to you
propose the question, as to a disciple of old, " Dost thou now be-
lieve ? "—would you dare say *' No ? " 0, I am quite sure youi
heart would rather say, " Yes. " You would not withhold the
glory due to His name, but would sconer make confession
with your mouth, b}- saying :
" Faith ill Thy name Thou seest I liave.
For Thou this faith has wrought.
Dead souls Thou callest from the grave,
And speakost worlds from naught.''
'^Now the God of peace, that brought again from the
dead our Lord Jesus Christ, that great Shepherd of the sheep,
MBS. PHGEBE PALMER. 577
tliroiigh tli€ blood of the everlasting covenant, make you per-
fect in every good work, to do His will, working in you that
which is well-pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ, to
whom be glory forever and ever. Amen."
I seldom apologize, but my letter has been written at vari-
ous sittings, and I have not been able to mature or condense
my thoughts as I might otlierwise have done. I feel greatly
interested for you. God has laid you on my heart, so that 1
may not better portray my feelings, than by referring to tliat
oneness of which the Saviour speaks, *^ That tliey may all be
one, even as we are."
Accept the Christian salutations of my dear husband, and
think of me, as ever, your devoted sister in Christ.
Diary, 1847. — Prof. Upham called. Enjoyed a short, interest-
ing interview. The Lord help me ever to be answerable to the
vow taken upon myself wliile pleading that he miglit be raised
up as a witness of holiness. Surely, his having received grace
to come out so prominently in defense of this glorious truth, is
enough to provoke unceasing and special praise, through time
and through all eternity. May I never cease to present special
praise on his account.
To-day the Rev. Mr. C. called, as an inquirer relative to the
way of holiness. He is truly hungering and thirsting after
righteousness. O, that he may be raised up speedily, a witness
oftlie power of Christ, to save unto the uttermost. Tlianks be
to God, that Scriptural holiness is becoming, more and more, a
matter of solicitude with tliose of other denominations. We
have lately been favored with a visit from our precious devoted
friend, Prof. U. His faith seems to be gathering increasing
strength witli every hour. ^^ It is a good thing that the heart be
established in grace," is most sweetly verified iu his hajipy ex-
perience.
*' She hath done what she could," was said of one in former
time. God grant that it may be said thus of me, during the few
remaining days of my life.
New York, June 6th, 1874.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Yesterday morning we went to the Yearly Meeting of the
37
578 MEMOIRS OF
Orthodox Frieads. It was a season of refreshing. It was very
hxrgely attended, and great freedom prevailed in speaking. A
great interest is now prevailing among them, on the subject of
holiness. I felt that it was through the inspiration of the ever-
blessed Holy Spirit, that I felt moved to speak. ^' Where the
Spirit of tlie Lord is, tliere is liberty.'' It was a precious sea-
son. At the closing prayer by one of the preachers, she thanked
the Lord for hearing the voice whose words about the great
salvation she had read, but whose face she had not before seen.
At the close, many gathered around us, some from Illinois,
others from Ohio, etc., etc., and saluted us most affectionately,
claiming acquaintance, some having read the " Guide," others
'* Four Years in the Old World," etc., and others having at-
tended the Tuesday meeting. So we found ourselves amid a
host of friends.
Neither the phraseology^, nor the experience of Christian
I)erfection, or entire sanctification, won general acceptance
from the churches, either of Methodistic or non-Method-
istic na:ne, without encountering serious and determined
oj^position. Incredible as it may seem, the Presbyterians
actually w^ent so far in antagonism, as to depose from the
ministry of Christ, in their church, men whom they ac-
knowledged to be most excellent and useful, and to whose
experience they did not object; for the simple reason, that
they would not relinquish the use of purely Scriptiu-al lan-
guage for that of denominational origin.
Diary, 1847. — Almost the entire day spent in receiving calls
of friends who come for religious conversation, llev. Mr. Bel-
den, Congregational minister, who, about four years since, was
'' deposed from the Christian ministry," for his adherence to the
doctrine of holiness, said he had been conversing with one who,
on the occasion of his deposition, voted against him. He says,
'' I now much regret this, and ask your pardon."
The minister who made this confession, Mr. L., of P., I am
also well accpiainted with. I know tliat he now holds the
.same views as Mr. B., or, I may ratlier say, his viev/s of the
MES. PH(EBE PALMER. 579
doctrine of entire sanctification are the same. But whetlicr it
is his duty to come out, in speaking of this state, in tlio 11 so of
the objectionable terms, '^ sanctification" and '' lioliness," is the
question, and here is where lie difl'ers witli Mr. B.
Mr. Belden is settled on the ground of expediency on this
point, deeming it most expedient not to bo ashamed of Clirist,
nor of '* His words before this wicked and adulterous genera-
tion." Tlie words ^'holiness," and '^sanctification," are the
words of God, and are most significantly expressive of the state
in whicli God requires all His cliildren to live.
But wonderful to say, these words are so unpopular, that
a denoJnination of professed Christians cannot bear them,
and the Presbyterian Synod actually voted the expulsion of the
Rev. Messrs. Belden and Hill, for no other reason than the use of
tliese objectionable terms. Mr. Belden said to-day, that it was
over aud over again said, ^' It is the terms to which we object.
Give tliese up, and we rejoice to have you one with us," or
words to that effect.
When it was said by these brethren that these terms were
Scriptural, and a desire was expressed to exhibit from the Bible
the propriety of their position, it was said, '^ We have nothing to
do with the Bible in this case. By our Articles of Faith," etc.
Different ministers, with whom I have conversed, who are
now in popular esliuiation, hold the same views, with the ex-
ception of the terms, and of course retain their standing. Two
of these, after having read the " Way of Holiness," expressed
their approval very decidedly. But they do not get into the en-
joyment of holiness, and this, unquestionably, explains the diffi-
culty in the way of the repeated attempts to exercise faith j and
I have so told them, in words to that effect. " How can ye be-
lieve, Avhich receive honor one of another, and not the honor
that Cometh from God only ? " solves the difficulty.
Later on in the same year, came misrepresentations of
her doctrinal opinions and teachings, from the bosom of
her ov^Ti beloved clinrch, which occasioned great temporary
pain, but also produced great and abiding consolation.
I have had some seasons of trial, dee^ trial, of late. The Lord
580 MEMOIRS OF
bas said to my heart, ^^ Take your brethren, the prophets, as an
example of suffering," etc. ; and great lias been the courage witli
which the Lord has inspired me, in view of those who have
gone before. I can truly say with Paul, '' I know what it is to
be abased, and what it 'is to abound." My views (doctrinal)
have been misrepresented by those who do not seem to love
holiness, and are not disposed to be at pains to read what I
have written.
I am first, now, reminded of this : " Blessed are ye, when
men shall revile you, and shall say all manner of evil against
you, falsely, for my name's sake, liejoice and be exceeding glad,
for great is your reward in heaven." And again, '' What glory
is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it
imtiently ; but if when ye do ivell^ and suffer for it, yc take it
imtientlj- ; this is acceptable to God."
O, my heart is greatly rejoiced while I write. Joy unuttera-
ble and full of glory fills my soul. I see now, in clearer light,
that I have in verity been following after Christ. Especially
in reading these words, has my courage and confidence been
greatly increased. *' For even hereunto are ye called ; because
Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye
should follow in His steps. ^' What an 7; owor to be permitted to
follow on in the steps of the suffering Saviour.
The Scriptural statements of the growth of the divine
life, in the soul of the believer, as understood by Mrs.
Palmer, one or more ministers of the New Jersey Confer-
ence opposed as heresy, and taught that " the soul when
justified, is wholly sanctified." This drew from her an argu-
mentative statement of ortliodox opinion, in a letter to Mrs.
Stokes, under date of April 22d, 1847.
You speak of a minister who gives it as his opinion, that the
soul, when justified, is fully sanctified. If general exi)erience
were not at variance with his views, ho might with more
plausibility, urge this unscriptural and anti-Wesleyan view.
Unscriptural, because this doctrine cannot be legitimately
drawn fiom the Word of God. It is true that its ])artisan8
affirm that it may. The general testimony of Scripture is
MRS. PRCEBE PALMER. 53^
at variance with these sentiments. Paul was writing to his
brethren, when he urges upon them tlie importance of coming
out in entire separation from tlie contamiuating influences by
which they were surrounded, and then presenting the promises
of acceptauce and conformity to the divine image^ says, " Having
these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from
all filthiness of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the
fear of tlie Lord." Were they already in the enjoyment of a state
of holiness, would he have urged them to the attainment of it ?
They had not yet cleansed themselves from all filthiness of the
flesh and spirit, by laying hold on the promises to that effect.
Again, the same apostle addresses his brethren thus, " I could
not Speak unto 3-ou, as unto spiritual, but as unto carnal, even
as unto hahcs in Cln-ist.^'' Here, then, were those who were babes
in Christy forinspiration, as you perceive, admits them into adop-
tion, but yet they could not be addressed as wholly spiritual.
Much more might be said on this theme, by way of exhibit-
ing wherein jour friend's views are not in unison with the
principles laid down in the Bible, but opportunity does not
offer.
I need not say how much at variance with the experience of the
most devoted of all ages are these sentiments. God's ancient ser-
vant, David, cried out, even after he had said, ^' He hath brought
me up out of an horrible pit, out of the mirey clay," — " Create in
me a clean heart, 0, God, and renew a right spirit wathin me."
Previous to the lighting down of the refining fire, on the day of
Pentecost, not only James, and. John, but other disciples, could
dispute among themselves which should be the greatest. Thomas
could seek signs and wonders, with various other wrong-doings,
which most clearly discovered the remains of carnality. After
the full baptism of the Holy Ghost was given, strifes, cowardice,
and unbelief were put away, and sitting at the feet of the Master,
in lowliness of mind, they rejoicingly had all things common,
doubtless in love esteeming one another better than himself,
and only vieing to promote the glory of Christ, in establish-
ing His kingdom on earth. The most invincible daring took
the place of cowardice, and their subsequent history furnishes
ample demonstration that the old leaven had been purged out,
582 MEMOIRS OF
and tlie entire transformation, or renewal of nature, brought
about.
Sliall I speak of tbe cloud of witnesses, which have since
aiisen, thousands of wliom have already overcome, tlirough the
word of their testimony, and blood of the Lamb, and the thou-
sands more who are now witnessing a good confession, corrobo-
rative of the Scriptural experiences, on tliis point wiiich I have
referred to ? Clear as the sun at noonday, the evidence of jus-
tification and adoption was given. Closely following the Spirit,
they soon discovered that the seed of corruption was not wholly
destroyed, but by going on in obedience to tlie Spirit, in yet
nearer approaches to the Sun of Righteousness, the remains of
depra\'ity are seen; and just in proportion to the haste of Ids
advances, and the nearness of his approaches to God, the Source
of light, subsequent to his justification, in a proportionate de-
gree will his perceptions of the need of entire sanctification be
hastened; and thus it is that we hear of those who, instead of
lingering years, before entering into tliis promised rest, within
afev/ days, discern their privilege in Clirist Jesus, and exclaim,
'' We are well able to go up and possess the good land." Had
Caleb and Joshua, unaccompanied by their fearful nnd unbeliev-
ing companions, alone spied out the land which God had already
in jjromise given unto Israel, and of wliich He now said, ^' Go
up and possess it," is it probable that the Israelites would
have wandered forty j^ears in the wilderness I
It was only because of their unhelicf, that they were forty years
in accomplishing a journey which might have been accom-
plished in eleven days. Alas, how many fall after the same
example of unbelief. Strange tjiat the many who have already
beeu brought out of Egyi)tian bondage, and are now on the way
to the Canaan of rest, are not admonished by the many car-
casses which have fallen in the wilderness. The hundreds of
thousands which fell, of ancient Israel, will but faintly compare
with the numbers who have failed of reaching the believers' rest,
wlio, in like manner, have witnessed the wonderful deliverances
of God, in rescuing them from the slavery of Satan, in order that
they might be unto God a peculiar people 1
To all religious sentimentalism, Mrs. Palmer was an
MBS. PUCE BE PALMER. 533
uncompromising opponent, never giving place, no, not for
an hour. Neither could she tolerate for a moment, the
I)hrase^ "' Believe that ye have it, and ye have it; "nor does
aught in her teaching do any thing other than directly an-
tagonize it. In an article in the " Guide," under the capr
tion, "An Absurdity; or, Believe that ye have it, and
ye have it," she says :
We scarcely know of a subject standing more closely in vital
connection with the religion of the heart, where the enomy. of
all rigliteousness has turned gladiator, and, under fairer sem-
blance of piety, made more havoc, than on the snbjecl, whicli
stands as the caption of this article. Alas ! witli how many
has the hand of faith been palsied. How many, whose hearts
have been prepared by grace for the reception of full salvation,
are restrained from the exercise of that holy violence whicli
appropriates the promises, and are not sanctified through the
belief of the truth, from the fear of deceptions, the wherefore
of which is nothing more than a mere ignis fat aus.
. Who ever did believe that, either in a religious or any other
sense, the mere believing of a thing to be so, would make it so^
The effort to press such a sentiment on a sane man, would ]nit
to blusli his rationality. We know of no one, neither do we re-
member to have met with any one, who would be disposed to
believe or enforce such an unscriptural, nonsensical do.,ma.
Theological discussionists must j^ardon us when we say that we
never witness their labored efforts in aiming at this ignis fatu us,
but witli regret, that the time thus consumed, should not be spent
in endeavoring to get men to a point in religious experience
where they can believe, on Scriptural principles, that God does
receive tliem.
Did those parsimonious Jews, who, in ancient time, brought
the lame, the torn, tlie blind, and the sick, for sacrifice, believe
that tlie Lord accepted their imperfect offerings ? They made
no attemi)t toward such an inconsistency. Otherwise, they
would not, in their long and earnest pleadings, have wearied
the Lord, and covered His altar with tears. Had any one inter-
rupted them, amid their tearful implorings, by saying, '' Only be-
584 MEMOIRS OF
lieve God will receive your offerings, and He will accept them,"
would tliey not have doubted the sanity of their adviser ? They
knew that the Lord had said He would not accept imperfect
sacrifices, and Miey did not attempt to persuade themselves into
the belief that He did receive them. They could not believe it,
without outraging their own consciousness or rationality, and
therefore did not make the attempt.
And thus with persons of a later day. Witness those unbe-
lieving Jews, who were attendants on the ministrations of Christ,
in the days of His incarnation. His Omniscient eye saw that
they loved the praise of men more tlian the praise of God. And
this they knew : ^'For what man knoweth the things of a man,
save the spirit of man which is in him V It was therefore tliat
the Saviour, in an exclamation equal to the strongest aflirraa-
tion, said, '^ How can ye believe, who receive honor one of an-
other, and seek not that honor that cometh from God only !"
We have no reason to infer that they made any attempt
toward saying that they did believe, for it doubtless was a well-
ascertained fact, between the Omniscient Eedeemer and their
own hearts, that they could not believe unto righteousness, while
indulging in the known mental reservation.
Neither do persons in tlie present day try to persuade them-
selves that the Lord will accept their imijerfect sacrifices. Many
come to the Lord's altar, as did those ancient Jews. Long do
they wait, and in earnest, tearful importunity, beseech the
Lord to accept the lame, and the torn, and the sick, for sacrifice.
They con:e with known reservations. Too many love the praise
of men more than the praise of God. They greatly desire and
plead for the needed grace. But when the Holy Spirit says,
*^ Will you be a witness for your Saviour, of the grace, when it is
imparted ?" nature shrinks, and says, ''How will my reputation
stand before my bretliren and friends, if I thus set myself up as a
mark, by such a testimony ? " Another s.ays, " How can I take up
this and the other cross, and come out from the world and be
separate V Another says, "I may be called to be an active Chris-
tian, perhaps to preach the Gospel, or to be a missionary in dis-
tant lands," with perhaps scores of other mental reservations;
and it is, therefore, they feel the force of the Saviour's words,
MRS. PECEBE PALMER. 585
"HcTT" can jq believe!" Ah! too painfully do tbey feel that
they cannot believe, too painfully conscious are they that their
eye is not singly fixed on that honor that cometh from God only.
But though Ave meet with many in this position, yet Tve do not
find tbat the struggle with these is to believe. It is witli them,
as w ith tliose tearfully importunate Jews, who would fain have
had the Lord accept their unworthy sacrifices; but the strangely
inconsistent idea of ]>ersuading themselves to believe that the
Lord accepts what they know He has said He will not accept,
has probably never entered tlieir minds.
We will say again, that we know of no one, neither have we
ever known of any one, whose teachings go toward favoring
such unmeaning vagaries. But v»'e do know of those who, by
tlieir excessive and continuous guardings of truth — simple truth,
such as God has made so plain " that wayfaring men, though
fools, sliall not err," — have bewildered and staggered the un-
sophisticated. Whence has the idea obtained, tliat tliere is
Gometliing so difficult and incomprehensible in the act of faith,
that so fev/, even of the earnestly and sincerely pious, dare
make the venture.? Does the Bible present to the sincerely
pious, that the danger of deception is so great as to give cease-
less warnings against believing too soon or too much.'?
With much prayerful solemnity we ask those brethren wlio
have urged the dangers in the way of faith, that they will care-
fully searcli tlie Scriptures on this point. See if there is not far
more said about the danger of not believing enough, or of being
fearful in faitli, than of the danger of believing too much, and
being strong in faith. We will confess that, to our own mind,
the review is appalling ! Alas for us, if, by our mysticisms on
a subject so simple, we have hindered any from attaining to a
life of strong, vigorous faith, and in the summings of eternity,
find tliose whom our warnings have deterred from entering the
Avay of faith, reckoned among the fearful and the unbelieveing.
Diart/y Fehynary lUh, 1851. — Wrote to Bishop and Mrs.
H^ii.liue. Our meeting was good, and largely attended. Several
from abroad were present j Mrs. Prof. Upliam, from Maine, Mrs.
S. I. Davis, I\!aine, etc. A little cioss firing. I know of no way
to be led by the Spirit, apart from the Bible.
586 MEMOIRS OF
March 20th. — Mrs. S. I. Davis called, to-day. We passed an
Lour or two in close conversation, in relation to tlie '' Higiier
fitate." Some of my choice friends are, in their estimation, leav-
ing me, and getting into a higlier state than lioliness. Lord
help me to walk in the way of holiness, and suffer me not to aim
at getting into a liigher i^ath than that on which my Saviour
trod, when on earth.
March 27th. — While our family, etc., went to the top of
Trinity steeple and the reservoir, I read Madame Guy on, by Prof.
Upham. Many admirable traits, but quite too mystical for the
imitation of Christians at the present day.
To a Metbodist i)reaclier, whose Presiding Elder doubted,
if he did not deny, the orthodoxy of Mrs. P.'s doctrinal
teachings, she vindicated them from all suspicion of heresy,
and affirmed the stability of her faith in purely Methodist
theology, while declining his invitation to labor, on the
ground that she could be more useful elsewhere, in view of
the hostility of his ecclesiastical superior :
New Yokk, May ITjih, 1851.
To THE Rev. Mr. T :
I hold no other views but such as are received by us as a
people. If I am distinguished for peculiar views, otlier than
those generally received by us, I am not aware of it. If I really
were thus distinguislied, I should suspect m^^self of being in
error. The more I read my Bible, the more fully am I con-
firmed in tlie opinion that the doctrines of Methodism are the
doctrines of the Bible. I know this is strong language, but I
am willing to leave my opinion on this jjoint recorded, for the
benefit of my children, and the Avorld. Yes, I will say with
David, " This shall be written for generations to come."
It is with thankfulness to God, that I also perceive I am
regarded by the autho]'ities of our church as orthodox. For
several successive mouths, a voluntary notice has appeared on
the cover of one of our church periodicals, of what we have
written, as ^^ pure in sentiment, correct in theology,'''' and some-
thing in regard to the style, which is a little more flattering than
MRS. PRCEBE PALMER. 587
I like to mention. For in all that I have said; I suppose I feel
something as Paul did, when he said, ^^ I am become a fool in
glorying." Yet, in view of your presiding elder's opinion, 1
have felt, a sort of compulsion, by way of assuring you tliat I
have reason to believe that I may be more useful elsewhere,
than where the person in charge may not wholly approve of my
efforts.
From " The Life and Times of Kathan Bangs, D. D./'
by Dr. Stevens, we extract the testimony of that venerable
l)atriarch, to the character, usefulness, and teaching of
Mrs. Palmer. In his Journal, he writes :
And here I feel it my duty to record my belief in the deep
devotion and Christian usefulness of this Christian woman. Tlie
prejudices which have arisen against her, have arisen chiefly from
a misapprehension of lier opinions. I have known her from her
childhood, for she was a member of my catechetical class in
1817, when she was only eight or nine years of age. Slie was
made a partaker of pardoning mercy, at an early age, married
soon after, and lived a pious, blameless life, for several years;
when, about thirteen years since, she was enabled to rejoice in
God's sanctifying grace. She felt it her duty, as everj^ devoted
Cliristian ought, and I cannot doubt, does feel it to be, to strive
in every Scriptural way to promote this unspeakable blessing
among her fellow Christians; and she has been remarkably
successful. Many have been raised up under her teachings and
prayers, as witnesses of the saving efficacy of Christ's blood and
righteousness, to save them from all sin.
And why should any one oppose another, even though a
female, so eminently owned by the Head of the Church, in tha
conversion of sinners and the sanctification of believers ^ For
my part, I dare not. I cannot but rejoice in whatever instiu-
mentiility God shall use for the salvation of souls. And 1 have
abundant reason to believe that this devoted woman has been
thus used of God, as an instrument of good to others. She pos-
sesses the happy art of winning their confidence, and of pointing
them directly to the Lord Jesus, for life and salvation.
Some object to her phraseology. I do not pledge myself to
588 MEMOIRS OF MRS. PB(EBE PALMER,
tlie correctness of every word slie may utter, any more than I
can expect every other person to agree with me in all my worda
and phrases. But why should I dispute about words, so long as
the substance is retained ? I care not by what name .this great
blessing be designated, whether holiness, sanctification, perfect
love, Christian perfection — so long as is meant by it an entire con-
secration of soul and body to God, accompanied with faith thai
Heaccepts the sacrifice, through the merits of Christ alone.
Dr. Stevens adds: ^'The singular usefulness of this ' elect lady,'
in America and Europe, both by her writings and her personal
comumnicatioii to the Church, Dr. Bangs deemed it liis duty
to recognize. He pronounced her teachings substantially or-
thodox and Wesleyan, and in this opinion, he had the con-
currence of many of our best minds. He esteemed her as a com-
mendable follower of Hheholy women,' Mary Fletcher, Hester
Ann Rogers, Ann Cutler, Ladies Maxwell and Fitzgerald, who
gathered about Wesley as his correspondents and helpers in
the Gospel, and with St. Paul did he say to the Churches, ^ I
commend unto you, Phcebe, our sister ; which is a servant of
the Church, * * that ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh
saints, and that' ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath
need of you, for she hath been a succorer of many, and of my-
self also. ' "
CHAPTEE XII.
ETHICS AND ESTHETICS.
" rpHE completeness and consistency of its morality is
-L the peculiar praise of the ethics which the Bible has
tauj»ht." So Isaac Taylor affirms, and with him all obser-
vant and thoughtfid men agree. The completeness and
consistency of Mrs. Palmer's beneficent life were due,
through grace in Christ, to rigid exemplification of the
rules drawn, in i)rayerful, earnest study, from its inspire'd
pages. We may not gather from her writings enough of
varied matter to construct a system of Christian ethics,
but do find sufficient to assure us that a system had been
constructed by her, and that all the processes of inner and
outer life were guided by its fundamental principles.
Christian ethics and esthetics, in her view, are insepar-
ably united, — -joined together by God, — nor has any being
the right to put them asunder. There is a purely Christian
theory or philosophy of taste j an exclusively Christian
science of the beautiful in nature and art, that is in perfect
harmony with the Scrij^tural canon of what is right and
just. Whatever is in concord with the nature and will of
the Most High God, and with the character and life of
His incarnate Son, is in itself, fitting and graceful, — '' a
thing of beauty and a joy forever. " Whate^•er accords
with rules of conduct drawn from the revealed mind and
will of the Lord Jesus Christ, is truly beautiful and i)roi)er.
With such sentiments, no instructed disciple of the Mas-
ter can quarrel. Emi^ty-headed, hollow-hearted, worldly
590 MEMOIRS OF
conventionalism feay exclaim against the impropriety of
women Avituessing for Christ, in mixed assemblies of male
and females, saints and sinners. It can see no beauty in
tlie public religious ministry of til e sex whose representa-
tives stood by the suffering Saviour, when all His sterner
disciples forsook Him and fled, — who Avere last at the
cross and first at the tomb of their Lord. Even the pro-
phesying of Jehovah's handmaidens, on whom the Pente-
costal tongues of fire had rested, would have drawn forth
only sarcastic comment and denunciatory remark. But
where its representatives could only have discovered im-
propriety, indecorum, and fanaticism j the angels, and Him
whom they serve, could onlj- have beheld grace, order and
noblest beauty, because all was in harmony with their
Master's will. "Beautiful indeed was the life of this
Mother in Israel, because right in the sight of the Lord."
By these rules, and by these principles, she judged all
the man testations and aspects of ordinary, or extraordiuary
Christian life. Excerpts from diaries and from correspond-
ence,— with concise summary of opinion as to woman's
status and work in the church, — are here given, in justice
to her memory.
Work, of whatever kind, that disciples are called to do
for the Master, is in her opinion, of spiritual or religious
character.
Diary; 1347. — If Christ were present in the flesh, and I
were called, with Martha, to minister to the temporal wants of
my Saviour and His disciples, it seems to me I should feel as
if I were as engaged in His service ; and that the affections
prompting to this service were as truly pure and spiritual, as
though I were witli Mary a wholly unencumbered worshiper at
His feet. Or, if I were with devoted Mary, and clianced to cast
my eye upon the unprepared table, my listenings to His holy
teachings would he broken, by a sympathetic, yet invisible cord,
leading from the Saviour's heart of pure love, and drawing
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 59I
aside tlio tliougbts and affections of His T/aiting one, to the
IJerformauce of tlie otlier service. Witli affections equally ar-
dent, and as sweetly spiritualized, would I hasten to furnish
the needful supplies, and as truly would I rejoice that, at the
bidding of my Saviour, I had been called with such an ^' higli
jvud holy calling."
1 am not prone to distinguish, by way of preference, par-
ticularly between those which are called temporal or spiritual
duties ! Each, in its turn, seems to be spiritual —
''Every work I do below,
I do it to the Lord."
Even those who, in the order of God, are called ostensibly
to the duty of serving others, may rejoice, inasmuch as even
tliey have an lioly calling, '' For ye serve the Lord Christ."
January 24f/j, 187L — Paul beseeches his brethren that they
receive not the grace of God in vain. I see bow that, without
tlie utmost vigilance, the grace given may be lost. It surely
will be lost unless hastily used. Why necessary to take earnest
lieed, unless it be that a power is ever at work, trying to snatch
from our grasp, the grace already received^ It has been said,
that the price of liberty (civil) is eternal vigilance ; so with our
freedom in Christ ; if we retain the ground gained, and walk at
liberty, we must be ever on duty. " Looking to Jesus, the Au-
thor and Finisher of our faith.""
" In Him, my strong tower for safety, I hide.
The Lord is my power, the Lord will i)rovide."
January Slst. — My soul follows hard after God. 0, for more
of the Divine image! Entire self-ahncf/ation, as was manifested in
our Great Exemplar, is a grace much needed in the mass of
professing Christians. How meek and lowly was the Prince of
Glory, the King of Kings ! With Ilim there was no llourish of
trumpets. '' He shall not strive nor cry, neither shall Hi/, voice
be heard in the streets, till He bringforth judgment to victory."
So said the prophet of Him 5 and the entire life-history of the
God-Man is fraught with lessons of humility and self-abnega-
tion. Paul, in the way of self-sacrifice, followed close.y after
592 MEMOIUS OF
the footsteps of the Master. He laid himself not upon the
sacrifice of his own faith, but a sacrifice upon the service of tlie
faith of others. He lived not to x>lease himself. In him tlie
human will was so entirely subject to the Divine will, that he
says to his brethren, '' Yea, and if I be offered upon the sacri-
fice and service of your fiiith, I will joy and rejoice with you
all." That is, I will not do it grudgingly, but rejoicingly. O,
how like his Saviour was Paul ! Thus may I ever exhibit the
Divine image. Says one, " There is a moral in self-abnegation
that lifts even the common-place to the heights of the heroic."
My whole soul cries out for more of the mind that was in
Christ.
Of family ethics, Mrs. Palmer's ideas were of tbe old-
fashioned Scriptuial type j ideas which have imparted such
strength and sturdiness to the Anglo-Saxon race, and
such compactness and progressive force to its several
branches.
New York, 2Iarch 29, 184G.
To THE BELOVED SISTER OF MY HEART, MrS. MaRY D. JaMES :
Yes, beloved one, '^ He hath brought us forth by the right
way to a city of habitation." I was arrested by this passage
in your last, and could not but pause and exclaim, " Yes, by a
right iro?/." Only think of a Father, infinite in goodness, wis-
dom and love, leading forth His children by the hand ! And is
not onr Father every moment saying to us, '^ I will hold thee
by the right hand, and lead thee in the way thou shouldst go."
How surely, then, may we encourage our hearts with the assur-
ance that we are being led forth in the right way, for we have
committed ourselves wholly to His guidance, and none ever
trusted in Him and was confounded.
Your beloved babe precludes you mostly from those out-
ward active services to which you have been accustomed, and
in which you have been permitted to see fruit of your labors^
and have been so much blest in your own soul. Well, you do not
need me to assure you, for your letter furnishes abundant testi-
mony, that you believe this also to be a *' right way.^'' One of
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 593
your own sweet privileges is hereby granted you, and you are
hereby i)ermitted to test, and also to exhibit tlie power of grace
to sustain in circumstances where thousands of Christian
mothers are placed, and where, alas, too many are prone to letgo
their liold on the all-sufficiency of grace. How many who have
adorned the doctrine of God their Saviour, when free from the
otherwise vexatious cares of a little family, have, when their
(luiet has thus been broken in upon, in the order of Providence,
become weak as others. You are doubtless aware of the opin-
ion tliat has obtained with a large class of housekeepers, as to
the almost impossibility of maintaining unbroken peace, and a
life of uu quenched Zealand entire devotedness, amid the un-
ceasing trial of patience and untold care, to which such are ex -
posed, in rearing a family. More especially have I observed
those i)ossessed of minds of a higher grade, inclining them to
engage in projects calculated to tell upon the world, exj)osed to
severe mental conflict on this point. And here I must indulge
in sorrowing reflections. I have seen the might 3^ fall !
Now can I doubt but that our God is bringing fortli the be-
loved of my heart by a ^/ right way,'''' when, to the knowledge of
her own heart, and to the gaze of the world, she stands forth
confessedly of the class last alluded to. And will not my dear
sister confess herself signally honored of God, in being brough t
through the ordeal, maintaining unbroken peace — unabated
zeal, and deeper devotedness ? Yes, I even hear you ask, '^Is
it not matter of rejoicing and thanksgiving, that we have the
privilege of testing the power of tluit grace, winch is so abund-
antl}^ bestowed in time of need." With m\- dear sister, my
whole heart responds, *' Glory be to God for these tests."
Not uufrequently is it said by those who doubt the suffi-
ciency of grace, ''If Mrs. only had such and such trials to
endure, she would not so contidently exclaim, that grace is
suflicient to sustain under all circumstances." It has even been
said thus of the unworthy one who addresses you, and then,
when I have been called to pass through similar trials, and
through the all-sufficiency of grace been enabled to rejoice in
tribulation, I have been told that this was what had been said
of me. Over and again has this been the case, and I have been.
38
594 MEMOIRS OF
thus led to excljum, exultiugly, ^^ He hath led me by the right
way."
How my admiration of the grace of God has been raised,
by contemplating the cliaracter of Mrs. Susannali Wesley.
Surely here was a mind of the highest order, well fitted to
shine witli no common lustre in the literary or religious world.
Endowed naturally with the most marked independence of
character, and original turn of thought, which capacitated her to
act for herself beyond ordinary abilit}^, yet even an inspired
Panl would not, I think, in point of submission, have hesitated
in ranking her among the favored daugliters of her who called
her Iiusband lord. I would not sully the honored memory of
the fatlier of Wesley, yet I think there are few who have read
the interesting history of the Wesley family, but wliat will
join me in saying, that the husband's lordly prerogative was
maintained, quite to the bt)unds that Scriptural propriety
might warrant, and quite beyond what the gallantry and
republicanism of the present day would justify. Wecan scarcely
isurvey the character of Mrs. Wesley from a more favorable
iposition than here. Had she contended the point, from a
knowledge that her intellectual capacities fitted her for equal
aathority, how disastrous would the consequence have been
to her own peace, and the well-being of her family. I have
known the peace of an entire household, shipwrecked here;
and from what I have frequently observed, I have feared that
our republican principles may have affected our American
wives somewhat unfavorably, inducing a forgetfulness of some
express Scriptural injunctions on this point.
It is furtlier said of Mrs. Wesley, '^ Notwithstaiuling she
allotted two i;oursin the day for meditation and private i)rayer,
no woman was ever more diligent in business, or attenlive to
family affairs, than she. Remarkable for method .and good
arrangement, botli in her studies and business, she saved much
time, and kept her mind free from perplexity. Slie liad nineteen
cliildren — (think of the amount of physical suft'ering and care)
— ten of whom at least grew up to be educated, and tl)is duty
fell upon her, — and it is almost impossible for her children to
lave had a better instructor.
MIIS. PBCEBE PALMER, 595
And yet all this might not be pronounced extraordiuaiy ex-
cellence \^y some) with the advantage which wealth ensures.
But let iM)o remembered, that this most excellent woman was
often cnlhHi to gra})ple with poverty and its attendant circum-
stances, anJ. surely it will be said of lier, " Many daughters
have done virtuously, l)ut thou excellest them all."
And now my beloved Sister James will wonder at such a
long cha[»ter on such an unlooked for subject, and without in-
tending it, I may have taxed her, by way of gratifying my own
feelings in tracing a cliaracter so amiable. You will surely
imagine my health much improved, to admit of writing such a
long letter. But thougli somewhat improved, yet it is still but
seldom tlnat I dare take my pen, and then only at intervals.
But I think I can as easily conceive this to be ** the right ivay^^
forme, as I can conceive it to be^^' the right icay''^ for you to
v/rite yours a line or two at a time, with j^our dear babe in your
arms. I believe the Lord moved you to write, for I had been
longing and praying for a letter from you. And when I re-
ceived, I knelt and tliauked the Lord for it.
The sentiments expressed in the subjoined extracts
from her diary of June 29th, 184G, ought to be carefully
pondered by those professedly Christian, but most deluded
parents, who send their cliildi'en to dancing schools, array
them in tlio latest frivolities of fashion, and connive at, if
they do not encourage, their patronage of that school and
sink of all iniquity — the theatre.
I have been spending the past three weeks at C. The little
ones whom God hath entrusted to us are with me. Grod grant
that they may ever in spirit be Christ's *' little ones." How much
their spiritual welfare presses upon my heart, I cannot say.
Most earnestly do I desire that they may be trained as ensam-
ples to believers, and fitted for labor in the Lord's vineyard.
I well know that they cannot be eminent for holiness, without
being eminent for usefulness, and I would fain bring them ui>
in the observance of those self-denying principles witli which
the laxity of modern educational training, seems to be (]uite at
variance. The experience of every day assures me yet more
596 MEMOIRS OF
fully, that tlie admonition "Train up a child in the way be
should go," is a work that can only be done through the might
of the Spirit. This keeps me continually looking to the Strong
for strength,— to the *^ only wise " for wisdom. " I will pour out
My Spirit upon thy seed, and My blessing upon thy offspring,"
is a promise which I am ever keeping in remembrance before
God. And how condescending that He should say, '' Put me in
remembrance." Is it not because He loves to fulfill His exceed-
ing great and precious promises ?
In view of parental responsibilities, well may we say,
" Where many mightier have been slain,
By Thee unsaved we fall."
How few, even of those seemingly pious, manifest a single-
ness of purpose in training their children. May not the precious
immortals committed to us, "be taught that the vows of God
are upon us, and that we are under most solemn covenant en-
gagements to bring them up, not for the world, but for God.
How seldom are baptismal obligations properly recognized.
Parents, who themselves profess to have renounced the world,
and its vanities, and at the sacred altar, consecrate their chil-
dren, and thus virtually renounce the world and its vanities for
them also ; parents who themselves are under most solemn ob-
ligations to bring their children up in the exercise of those self-
denying principles which would lit them ** to endure hardness
as good soldiers," even these parents, do nevertheless, bring up
these ver^T children, who have in sacred covenant been set apart,
in all the ordinary frivolities of the world. Instead of a separa-
,tion from tlie world, being contemplated, nnlikeness in appear-
ance to it would cause uneasiness. Do such parents expect that
worldly conformity, which surely w ill strengtiien with the
strength of their children, may be renounced after it has been
thus fostered? Oh, may not the blood of many children thus
trained be required at the hand of parents professing godliness.
" Unless restrained by grace, we are,
In vain the snare we see ;
We see, and rnsli into the snare
Of blind idolatry.
IIBS, PHCEBE PALMER, 597
We plunge ourselves in endless woes,
Our helpless infants sell,
Eesist the light, and side with those
Who send their babes to hell."
Home was ever regarded as the true sphere of woman^s
action. Yet, at the command of God, she may and must
overpass its limits, for the promotion of His glory, and the
bestowment of good upon His redeemed creatiu-es.
Did not feel, on weighing the matter before God, and look-
ing for Divine guidance, quite clear tliat it would be better for
me to go. My beloved father still remains very, very feeble.
Unless intimations justifying the belief that the cause of Christ
requires that I should leave my beloved home, I never can feel
pleasure in being absent, though it may be but a few liours.
I have many precious friends whose society I much enjoy,
yet never have seen the time that I could forego the endear-
ments of my own sweet home, one hour longer than the spiritual
and temporal interests of others have demanded.
Home, on the whole, or speaking in general terms, is the
sphere of woman's action; and yet she must not be unmindful
of the example of Him who " lived not to please Himself."
No man liveth to Himself, nor no man dieth unto himself;
living or dying we are the Lord's.
The highest ends of womanhood can never be wrought
out by unnecessary household drudgery. Many, in her es-
timation, err seriously by mercenary preference of lower,
to higher work.
1849.— I would be careful to be just at the work to which the
Master of the household has assigned me, and not be dcing the
work which I should be paying another to do for me. 1 believe
it more easv to err on these points than we are apt to imagine.
I know a pious lady to whom the Lord has entrusted a comfort-
able share of property, and an interesting family, which neces-
sarilv require much care. With a feeble state of health, she is
also 'possessed of a literary taste, and a heart inclining her to be
variously engaged in doing good, and talents capacitatmg her
598 MEMOIRS OF
nobly for the work. But in view of laying up treasure on
eart li, siie i)ei mits herself to bear unaided the cares of her family,
y\h'At 2)erhai)s some poor wonuui in her neighborhood may be
pilling in i>enury, for want of employment. She is consuming
lier energies in doing the work which God has fitte<l the other
to do for her. May not such, when called to render an account
of stewardship, find that there has been a misappropriation of
talents.
The incideut, next related, shows how precise and posi-
tiA'e instinctive and sanctified eqnit}' Avas, in all her corre-
lations w itli others, — and especially w ith tliose dependent
on menial servitude for subsistence and home.
Speaking of a i)ious lady, w^ho attended tlie Tuesday
meeting, and who was in want of a servant, Mrs. i\ says,
that it s© happened that she had a maid in waiting for a
place. On mutual introduction, both parties were pleased.
But the lady, who regarded the meeting as i)rovidential,
did not get the girl, because in view of the girl's need, she
oli'ered less than reasonable wages. Another person did
ofler the rightful amount to secure the servant. On this,
Mrs. P. moralizes :
God, whose especial care is vouchsafed to the stranger andto
the fatherless, and who, Himself, pleadeth tlie cause of the poor,
and sufters not even a sparrow to fall to the ground unnoticed,
pleaded in the order of His providence, the cause of this servant,
immediately, by causing an individual to make an otter of a
comfortable home and reasonable wages; while the individual
Avho would have secured her services was left to Avonder at the
seeming contradiction between her faith, and the ultimate
answer to her petitions.
The narration of an affair so trivial may seem needless, but
the principle involved is vast in importance. This little
matter furnishes an illustration of every day difficulties, the
solving of which might be found in the iact that faith becomes
defective by want of practice.
With such ideas, Mrs. Palmer could not do otherwise
MBS. I'BOiBE PJLMJir:. 599
than abhor that "sum of all viUainies "-American slav-
erv With Abraham Lincoh,, .he hchl that " If slavery be
not wrons, nothins is wrong," nor could she anticipate the
ultimate su.tcess of the national arms, or the preservation
of American nationality and its glorious institutions, inde-
pendently of that grand act of simple rigliteous.u.ss,-
Ihe emancipation of the colored millions held in helpless
and cruel bondage. Writing to Mrs. Hamlme, from Eng-
land, she says : ,
Though the news of repeated victories, iu favor of the Umou,
are cheering, yet the fact of their being so dearly l'<'"S 't is dm-
t,essing ro contemplate. Dear Sister Hamline -^ «' ^1. eij
dies liard." Yes, it is humbling to see its struggles for life. It ex-
c els my anticipations. Wlien the rebels toolc np aims and
ma e themselves so obviously outlaws, who would not have
Tonght that the abolishment of slave, y, might have gmie on
,,uiet1y and surely, without so much pandering to the South.
W^ild that my heart could have breathed out Us sad thoughts
^to every Aineriean ear. as I read of the doings o. Congress
in ve.^ard to repealing the "Fugitive Slave" bill. For daj s,
sounded in iny ears as a death-lniell foretell „s t e sacn ce
of thousands more of precious lives. I do not doubt bu tl.
God of nations has l.-ng had a controversy with us on ac .
this national sin, and an awful convictionhas rested <>■ ' '
that thousands, if not tens of thous.ands, of those who aie Ihsh of
our flesh, and bone ..f our bone, may yet fall, it w-c. do no , as a
i! , 1 isten to do the thing that is right be ore God and nnui.
S;arce y less does my heart go out in sympathy tor the hei av-
ed wive;, orphans, and parents of our own >-- ;"";;"-
for those of the South. Sea.eely is it less important that «e
^:.uld hasten to be right for the sake of tlK, ^^^''^^:^^^^
sike of our < rriug b. etl.ren of tl-.e South. It God has had a contro-
ver y Wth. thenrtor rejecting the right. He has always had a eon-
^ovcrsy with us, in so long winldug at, -''If"' ;;;;.!;;:;'--«
in the wrong. How cruel was the passage of that l ngitn e Ma c
aw bill, and what atrocities have been permitted bv the Nor h
under its sanction. It niakesmy heart so sick to dwell on the sad
(JOQ MEMOIRS OF
details of this war, aud t]i3 thought of liow much longer we niny
keep the hand of God upon us by our tardiness as a nation, tliat
I plead with my Lord and Master to save me from looking too
much on the sad picture, otherwise I should be disabled for the
work He has given me to do here.
Christianity is not Commnnism ; neither does equality
before law, — human and Divine, — dimply the levelling of
distinctions rendered necessary by the unequal distribu-
tion of natural and pro^idential gifts. Diversified in-
equalities may all be beneficently adjusted to the good of
each individual in every class, when all are permeated by
the spirit of pure and operative love.
September 22d, 1847, writing of a lady friend w^ho had
become worldly and fashionable, she says :
Tliis dear friend, whom tlie Lord made me instrumental in
leading into tlie injoyment of lioliness, has now fallen from
this state, and is again conformed to the world, aud is seemingly
in bondage to its customs.
Riches, if rightly used, are a blessing. They furnish its
possessor ability for laying up treasure in heaven. But unless
the possessor holds them as sacred responsibilities, for which
an account of stew^ardship must be rendered, they are a curse.
I should like to have a faithful ambassador preach from the
text, ''Go to, ye rich men! howl and weep for the miseries
which are to come upon j^ou," etc.
Yet, I have no sympatliy with that querulous spirit wliich is
ever denouncing tlie rich, merely because they are so ; or per-
liaps oftener than otherwise, because the denouncer is not
possessed of tlie same means, and who, were he possessed of them,
would be less faithful than those whom he denounces.
There are gradations in society which always have been, and
doubtless always will be, till the end of time.
Abraham was rich, and yet was the lather of tlie faithful j
and eminently, the friend of God. David, King of Israel was
h. man after God's own heart. Joseph of Arimathea was a rich
man, and after the cowardly fishermen had forsaken their Mas-
MUS. PE(EBE PALMEB. (JQX
ter in His hour of greatest peril, this rich disciple went l)ohlly,
and manifesting a devotion which had outlived reproach, ehame^
and even death itself, craved the body of Jesus.
If there were no such gradations as master and servant re-
cognized by God, why were advices suited to those in tliese dif-
ferent relations given by tlie express dictation of the Spirit t
If these gradations are recognized, then the distinctions which
mark them seem to be in some sort inevitable. But these are
nice points, and the '' wisdom which cometh from above is nec-
essary."
They that are rich in this world, especially need to be
charged '' that the^' be not high minded nor trust in uncertain
riches."
To extravagance and folly in dress, furniture, sump-
tuary provision, company, domestic and ecclesiastical archi-
tecture, Mrs. Palmer was a i)ersistent and j^rincipled
antagonist, for the reason that they are opposed to the
simplicity of the Gospel, and the self-denying, utilitarian
spirit of our holy religion. To Bishop and JVlrs. Hamline,
she wrote on May 30th, 1850 :
I arose from writing my last, and went to attend Quaker
meeting, for the first time in my life. After a solemn pause of
about twenty minutes, a man arose from among those seated
as ministers, and spoke about a quarter of an hour, from the
words, '' And at the last great day of the feast, Jesus stood and
cried," etc. About ten or fifteen minutes then passed in solemn
silence, when a female minister arose, and spoke from a text
involving the duty of entire devoted ness ; I think it was, ^^ Ye
are not your own," etc. She also spoke fifteen or twenty min-
utes, with some warmth, and doubtless felt in her heart the
force of the obligations whereof she spoke. Afterward another
female minister, in a gentle singing tone, announced her text,
" Glorious things are spoken of thee, 0 Zion," etc ; and for about
another twenty minutes, discoursed of sweet and pious things.
A few minutes* pause, and then another minister, sitting at the
head, arose, and solenily knelt in prayer, when the whole
(502 MEMOIRS OF
congregation simultaneously arose to their feet, and continued
standing during a prayer of about seven minutes. About five
minutes more were spent in silent musings, when the liead
minister extended his hand to his neighbor, and tlie company
arose to separate. I imagine I was singularly fortunate to have
heard so much, and to have had the privilege of uniting in
prayer with these Friends. But you must not conclude that I
have been won over. I certainly do admire their sweet, quiet
manner, their simplicity in dress, tlieir plain unexp -nsive
meeting-houses, and think, in this, that the dignity of their
position is quite beyontl ourselves.
I do nottliink that tliey would accept of a ninety thousand
dollar meeting-house, tliough it were ottered them at half piico j
and they certainly do exhibit a detachment from the world, as
though not of the world, and undesirous of winning its favor,
at the expense of the dangerous expedient of coming near to it
in conformity. No, I was not won over, but I thought what
wonderful things we as a people might do, if, with our glorious
Bible doctrines, and far greater facilities for doing good, we
were more careful to retain our simplicity. T think we come
down from the high pot:ition in which God has placed us, wjien
we ape after the world and after wordly conformed denomina-
tions, in eitlier our personal decorations, or in building splendid
liouses of worship. B::t I do grow yet more in love with the
early principles of Methodism. It is my belief that there has
never been a system which, in all its minuiiw, will so well bear
the light when brought to the law and the testimony. It is only
for us to adhere closely to the doctrines and principles of
Methodism, and never, I imagine, shall we find ourselves in
a dilemma where we may not extricate ourselves by a refer-
ence to the Bible.
The Christian, though not of the worid, is nevertheless
in the worid ; and such being the case, it is his duty, by
Divine ordinance, to discharge all relative obligations in
the ijosition to which God, iu His providence, has called
him. This view of the case we see her striving to impress
on the mind of a reluctant Listener, who had been drawn
MRS. PHCEDE PALMEK. (5Q3
into the sin^ilar and abnormal life recommended by the
insane and fanatical Ann Lee.
Diary, 1847. — After class, went to see Mrs. Pillow, who lias
lately leturiied fiom a lesidence (of mouths I believe) among
the ^' Shakers." She liad become so far deluded, dining her
residence with them, that she renounced all earthly obligations
to her husband and family, and the pursuasions of a hind hus-
band were unavailing, in urging her return. His only alterna-
tive was to take out a writ, and demand her person by law.
At the desire of her husband, I visited her. I urged the
text, 2 Tim. 2 : 25, 2G. But alas, how fully Satan seems to have
accomplished his transformations with this once hai)py child of
God. O, how dangerous is the least departure from the Written
Word. A dependence on revelations or anything not fully sanc-
tioned,— who can tell where the evil of such a dependence may
end ? I urged the authority of the plain Written Word, relative
to the duties which she had renounced, and she infornie<l me
that the ShaJdng Quakers had received superior light in refer-
ence to these subjects, and revelations in connection with them,
which the '^ Children of this world" (of which she regards me
as being one) could not apprehend.
I assured her that if they gained this superior light by add-
ing their revelations to make up the amount of God's require-
ments by the testimony of the Scriptures tljemselves, they were
condemned. The volume of revelation being closed, God had
now declared, '' If any man shall add to the words of this Book,
God shall add to him the plagues written in this Book, or, if
any man shall take away from tiie words of this Book, God shall
take away his part out of the book of life," etc. And, no
prophecy of the Scrif)ture being of any private interpretation,
I conceived it to be impossible that they should have light on
the Scriptures which any other disciple of Jesus might not
have.
I spent perhaps an hour, with seemingly but little profit, in
urging Mrs. P. to the importance of keeping close to the rc-
vealed will of God, as recorded in the Bible, witli perhaps little
other benefit than that of driving her to the conclusion that she
(;()4 MEMOIRS OF
must have required something beside Scripture, in bringing her
to embrace such a faith. I left, deeply convinced of the danger
of stepping aside, in the smallest degree, from the Written TTord,
assured that such a remove, however small, is getting on
Satan's ground,— just where he claims as his right, the privi-
lege of carrying us away with every wind of doctrine.
At one point, of no slight importance to modern society,
Mrs. Palmer and the would-be Shakeress drew much nearer
to each other than was possible to the former, in cardinal
matters of faith and practice. It was that of dress. Mrs.
P. did unfeignedly admire an external array that bespoke
the purity, modesty, simplicity, and good Christian sense
of the wearer, as is obvious from an entry in her journal,
under date of September 30th, 1874.
Mrs. G., of Sullivan Street Church, called a few months
ago. She was a fashionably attired professor. To-day her ex-
terior is that of an humble, decided disciple. Her very coun-
tenance, in keeping wilh her dress, bespeaks Ihat of one sit-
ting at the feet of Jesus, •^clothed with humility." On in(piir-
ing into the state of lier mind, I found tliat it liad undergone
as thorough a transformation, as that of her person. She liad
been ^* transformed by tlic renewing of lier mind." How strange
that readers of the Bible should say that dress has nothing to
do with religion.
Sister G. is now a very decided, whole-hearted follower of
Christ. Since she laid aside every weight, the eyes, of many are
upon lier. Fault has been found with her, among some of her
nearest connections, for icaste, in laying aside things which were
costly J and this among those who profess religion, — forgetful
that the Bible forbids costly array.
The books which were burned, by those who had newly es-
poused the cause, in the days of Paul, might doubtless have
been sold to those who still adhered to the faith of which they
treated, and thus have brought some gain to their owners,
while the pernicious tendency of these unhallowed publications
might still have gone on poisoning other minds.
MES. PH(EBE PALMER. 505
But these converts to truth were, by the Holy Spirit, taught a
better lesson. The proper principle was that upon whicli
David practised, i. e., ^^ Shall I sacrifice that which shall cost
me nothing T'
Long years brought no change of ethical or esthetic
opinion on the subject of dress. Previous to Mrs. Palmer's
severe illness, in answer to a question relative to it, she
wrote the following article, culled from the " Guide to
HoUness," for February, 1875.
You ask my opinion in regard to the world, in dress and
wearing of gold, and observe tliat yon have not, in my published
writings, met with my opinion on this subject. The wearing of
gold, when the object is mere adornment, is wrong. The Bible
plainly forbids it. '' Whose adorning let it not be the wearing
of gold and pearls and costly array." The Bible also forbids
conformity to the world, which I conceive to mean a fashion-
able exterior, which, certainly, ill becomes the gravity which
should distinguish the Christian lady, our enemies themselves
being judges. Even worldlings seem to expect more dignified
exhibitions of the high calling of the Christian, than a mere
fashionable appearance would seem to suggest. In treating on
this subject, I wish to be governed by the Bible mode. If we
may only succeed in getting the heart right, then we may liope
to see dress, and every other particular, transformed by the re-
newing of the mind. But if the heart be not fully transformed,
to the degree it is not, then all these minor matters are looked
at through a wrong medium. But after all within is made con-
formable to the will of God, then we may hope to see all with-
out conformable to His will ', for *' out of the heart are the issues
of life." Diess may be considered an index to the mind. And
how unseemly in the eye of God, angels and men, that a hal-
lowed temple, which, through the Spirit, has been made a habi-
tation for a God, should be adorned as though it were set apart
as a heathen temple for the God of this world, with gold and
pearls and costly array. The body of the believer is a temple
for the Holy Ghost. And what agreement hath the temple of
God with idols ? It is a blessed truth, that the religion of our
606 MEMOItiS OF
Lord Jesus Christ enjoins ^Ylultsoever things are pure and
lov(ly, and of good report. And a lovely, pure, simple and un-
costly attire, to my mind, answers the Scriptural idea of dress.
To religious romance, Mrs. Palmer cherislied au invet-
erate antipathy. Without doubt it has diffused the})erni-
cious poison of subtle and deadly worldliness, through the
visible body of Christ.
Diary, August Slst, 1257. — This afternoon we have been out
on a pleasant little excursion, ou tlie Boston and Maine Kail
Road. We Avent as far ab Andover: called on the far-famed
Mrs. H, B. Stowe; found her homej and enjoyed a pleasant lit-
tle interview of about an hour and a half. She lias recently
lost a promising son, about twenty years of age. He came to
an untimely end, by drowning. 0, how important that our
children, with ourselves, should stand ever prepared, at a mo-
ment's wandng. " In such an hour as ye think not, the Son of
Man Cometh." My object in going to see Mrs. Stowe, was in
view of enjoying a close religious interview. The tirst I ever
heard that there was such a person as Mrs. Stowe, was some
eight or nine years ago, by a letter received from Miss Catherine
Beecher, the sister of Mrs. Stowe. At that time I received
several letters from Miss Beecher, iu connection with her edu-
cational enterprise. In the lii-st of these letters, Miss B.
speaks of a jirevious acquaintance with me, by reputation, hav-
ing become interested in reading the ^' Way of Holiness." She
also mentioned the name of her sister, Mrs. H. B. Stawe, as
interested in the same work. But I have always had misgiv-
ings in regard to Mrs. Stowe's fictitious Avritings, presenting, as
they do, in many portions, religious experiences in a fictitious
garb. It always seems to me like doing evil that good may
come 5 or, in other words, like the ancient Jews, who feared the
Lord, and served their own gods, — who, for their idohitrous
practices, were subjected to Divine displeasure, and scattered
abroad. And when thus scattered .abroad, among their enemies,
though they did not utterly abandon themselves to idolatrous
practices, yet they did not set an example of proper or accept-
able God-fearing worship. They feared the Lord, r.nd serveil
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. (J()7
their own gods —yes, served their own gods : and surely His serv-
ants wc are, whom we serve. So common and so popular now, has
fictitious religious literature become, that is, tlie practice of
putting the most sacred leligious utterance, into acknowledged
romance, that it has created in the minds of tlie community, a
sort of uncertainty in the reception of all religious literature,
with the exception of the ever-blessed volume, the Holy
Bible, — Book Divine. It has also been the means of an unholy
blending of religious and irreligious practices. Thousands of
professors now attend the theatre, who, before the appearance
of " Uncle Tom's Cabin,*' would have abhorred the thought, as
utterly at variance with their religious profession. And it is
thus the little leaven is leavening the whole lump, and the concord
between Christ and Belial seems to have become identified in
the minds of thousands of tlie professedly Christian community.
I think these results were farthest from the contemplations of
Mrs. Stowe, when she began to blend truth, in apparently such
a pious manner, with fiction. But nothing is more certain than
that God does not require our lie to His glory, and the attempt
to practice after this sort, must inevitably result in unending
evils. Who can tell how many souls may thus be turned aside
from the path of strict rectitude, — being led to take the first
step as wanderers from their Father's house? Alas ! and, who
will bring them back, — will Mrs. Stowe 7
Deei^ly interested in the welfare of the nation, of which
all Christians in this '' free and enlightened country " are
citizens^ this ^' mother in Israel " was not unmindful of its
political contests, nor uncaring whicli of its gi'eat jiarties
gained the ascendency in its legislative councils.
November 4th, 185G, she writes :
This is election day. Our Presidential election has called
forth an eiilistment of interest and feeling, perhaps quite beyond
precedent. Many prayers liave been presented tliat tlie God of
nations may overrule. It is not in my heart to censure the ser-
vants of the Most High God, for being earnestly active in mani-
festing their preference in the election of *'the powers that be."
C03 MEMOIRS OF
We can scarcely hope tlmt the powers that be, will be " ordained
of God," unless God's servants unite in earnest activities, in the
use of tlie means to secure this end. The servants of the God
of this world, will be untiring in their efforts to secure the elec-
tion of such rulers as will serve the purposes of the *' Prince of
this world." Satan has,, for centuries, been vaunting himself in
boastful claim on the kingdoms of this world. Perhaps the most
strangely audacious record of Satan's assumptions, on tlie annals
of time, is found where he said to the Son of God : '' All these
things will I give thee, if Thou wilt fall down and worship me."
The kingdoms of this world belong to our God and His Christ.
Christians are theij, wlio,after having acknowledged the claims of
Christ, as the world's Redeemer, and yielded up their mortal
bodies that He may reign — '' Whose right it is to reign," — cm-
ploy all their powers to bring the world over to Christ.
I would not infer that the most effectual way to do this may
be by engaging in political strife. But I do think that Christians
ought to PRAY much, and also by curefnl foresight and earnest
endeavor — seek to have God-fearing candidates for office 5 and
then in pious, united, persevering zeal, strive for the election of
such candidates. And perhaps thus only, may our prayer for
God-fearing rulers be answered.
The appended extract, from letter to Mrs. M. D.
James, under date, April 6th, 1844, reveals sentiments in
entire accord with those of Mr. D. L. Moody, and of all
evangelists, pastors, and teachers, who seek only the
glory of God through the salvation of their hearers, concern-
ing church fairs and festivals. Again and again, does
Mrs. Palmer recur to this same difficulty in the record of
evangelistic labor, but never with the slightest intimation
that her opinion had been modified in any way other than
that of added intensity.
* * # # The thought of heaven is increasingly sweet to
me. And yet I never felt like saying more submissively, '' All
the days of my appointed time, will I wait till my change come."
The state of the world, and the church, calls for the most ene' -
MliS. PIKE BE PALMEU. 609
gctic action. Tlio purpose for wliicli we liave been redeeiueil to
Gotl. never stood so absorbingly before me, as for a few weeks
past. I feel that there is not that explicitness in tlie line of de-
marcation between the cliurch and the world, wliich tlie s})iritof
the Word requires. I most heartily accord in seutimeiit with
Dr. Olin, in the belief that the design of God in redeeming us
unto Himself, is not answered in the mere salvation of the soul
from sin, (though this indeed is a glorious achievement), but
extends much further — the redemption of the entire being in its
continuous processes being included. An explicit statement of
the design of God in redeeming man, is thus given in His own
Word, " Who hath redeemed us unto Himself, that we should
be unto Him a peculiar people, zealous of good wxrks." What
cause of lamentation, that the high and peculiar calling of the
redeemed ones is not more fully apprehended, in the experience
of profession, and dwelt upon as a necessary qualitication for
heaven from the pulpit It does seem to me, that the ordinary
state of piery falls quite below the Bible standard. I have
never witnessed conformity to the spirit and usages of the
world, so prevalen.'- ?,mcng us as a people, as during the past
winter. The manner in which our fairs and festivals have been
conducted, have been instrumental in bringing about a blending
of matters most disheartening.
Here the worldling and professor have joined hands, and
only the step to the chant of the viol has been wanting, to com-
plete the scene. And this, doubtless, would have succeeded, had
it not been for the presence of ministers, (who, in nome cases,
have had the charge of the affair). I cannot but attribute it to
this, tiuat dancing has become a matter of not very uncommon
occurrence among our young professors. Is it surprising, that
when the band plays waltzes, etc., at a sumjytuous feast, with a
minister at the head, that our young people will, w hen free from
the restraint that the presence of the minister imposes, carry the
matter but a step further, and dance? I sliould wonder were it
otherwise. The fact of liaving a revival under labors where
conformity to the spirit of the Avoiid is not discountenanced,
and but few of the self-denying principles of the Gos]>el urged,
promises but little, to my mind. Whetljer such revivals will
39
CIO MEMOinS OF
not, in the aggregate, tell to the disadvantage of the kingdom
<>f Cliiist, is more than doubtful with me. Such ingatherings
lielp toward accumulating the mass of external i^rofession, under
which the church is alread}-^ groaning. How much more efficient
would tlie church be, if tliose enlisted under her banner, were
as Gideon's army — cliosen of God — fearless.
" Bold to take up, firm to sustain,
The consecrated cross."
Then one should chase a thousand, and tivo put ten thousand
to fliglit. How desirable that the strength of the church sliould
be estimated, by the holiness of her membership— not nuniher
of members in her communion. But how I have been running
on ! And yet I have only been xuiburdening my heart. I know
you will sympathize. My interest in the cause of Christ deepens.
Dear sister, let us bind ourselves in the sight of God to re-
newed diligence and faitlifulness. When we see those to whom
God hath entrusted the keeping of the flock, and whose faith
the people are exhorted to follow, resting short of full salva-
tion from all sin, let us, in all humility, and lowliness seek ex-
pedients to direct their minds to the point. We can do but
little otherwise than by prayer, and saying, ^' Would that my
Master knew." But this I fully believe we ought to do. They
are of like passions with ourselves ; and how highly responsible
their station. The one absorbing point is, to '^present eicry
man perfect in Christ Jesus." Should they fiiil in the accom-
plishment of this all-absorbing object, how solemn tlie account,
when they come to render up their stewardship. 0, yes, they
.need our prayerful sympathizing help. * * *
'^ Diligent in business, fervent in spirit, serving the
Lord," iis Mrs. P. held that the Christian woman onglit to
be, she also held that the M. E. Churcli affords nnusual scope
for active energy in the dei)artment of spiritual beneficence.
,Wonien, fitted by gifts, grace, and usefulness, for the reli-
gious leadership of others, may find ample room for all the
play of sympathy, the communication of knowledge, and
: the necessary oi)eration of love, as class-leaders of their own
MUS. PH(EBE PALMER. (51J^
sex. She was one of the first, if not the first, to exemplify
her own theory, and that with gracious and distuiguished
success. A visit to the male class of a g*(Mitleman in Phila-
delphia, j[];ave occasion to the permanent record of mature
opinion on this and kindred matters, in her diary of 1847.
Went to Brother B.'s class at nine o'clock. Though the
class is designed for brethren, yet we felt that it was of the
Lord that we were induced to accept tlie invitation. Other
sisters \Yere invited in, and the Lord sent His quickening Spirit
among tlie people. Heard Mr. Kennedy i^reach at half past ten.
Text, '' Woe to them that are at ease in Zion." A good sermon.
Society-meeting was held after the public service, which, I
believe, is the general usage in this i)art of the country, once in
a quarter, for the reading of the General Rules. On coming to
that rule which regulates the number of members in eacli class,
the minister seemed quite at a loss for an explanation of the
well-known deviation on this point. He then gave one some-
what similar to what Ihadlieard on a like occasion, some time
since, ?. e., the difficulty of finding a sufficient number of suit-
able men. What a singular excuse for swelling the number
from twelve to about thirty, forty, and even fifty, — rendering
it thereby impossible that the design of these meetings, which
are the most far-reaching and important in our economy, should
be met.
Who can account for the fact that primitive usages have so
singularly been lost sight of, relative to class meetings ?
A large portion of the class-leaders in Mr. Wesley's day were
pious females. Most obvious reasons exist, why female leaders
i'liould be chosen for female classes. Its fitness, on account of
the adapteduess of experience, induced by a similarity in cir-
cumstances and trials, makes it evident to every reflecting mind
that Mr. Wesley was not less wise in this arrangement, than in
other features of his heaven directed economy. It is singular,
indeed, that there should be so much embarrassment in endeav-
ors to justify the glaring departure from this rule, and yet the
true ground of the difficulty not be come at.
It may not be said that tlie number of pious females, in pro-
(J12 MEMOIRS OF
portion to the males, has decreased. We have females among
US; whose piety, doubtless, is answerable to that of Hester A.
Hogers or Mrs. Fletcher. The faithfulness and perseverance
of females, in whatever thej^ undertak3, is acknowledged.
If our classes were divided, so as to consist of about twelve
or fourteen members, advantages most important would be
realized. Instead of forty or fifty members getting together,
to hear a few words of general advice, the greatness of the
number precluding the possibility of admonition, well digested,
and suited to the j)eculiarity of individual cases, each member
might have time to state the peculiarity of his state, and receive
a word in season in returnj he would then qo away from
this weekly banquet, having received meat in due season, and
longing for the return of the evening which would again find
bim in the class-room, and opportunity being furnished for
the reception of more solid food, the vitiated taste for tunes
and words, only calculated to excite animal passions, would
subside, and a diflferent state of things would soon succeed.
Both for the piety and finances of the church, would it bo
better to have more leaders, and the members composing the
classes fewer. The church has the responsibility resting on
her, of being possessed of far more talent than is brought into
use. *' To him that hath shall be given, and he shall have
more abundance/' might be very fitly applied here j and for
these unimproved talents, God will hold the church account-
able. If the number composing classes were less, then far
more attention would be bestowed on individual cases.
The absence of one would be recognized, and on inquir;^
the cause ascertained ) whereas, in a class numbering fifty mem-
bers, twenty -five niay be absent and the delinquency scarcely
be thought of. Twenty-five paying members, in a class of fifty,
might be thought a fair proportion for one class, by those in
charge of the church funds ; but let the leader of such a class
as our discipline prescribes, have but seven paying members
out of fourteen, and he would soon feel this to be an unwarrant-
able deficiency. The advantages accumulate upon my mind,
and I may not take time to enumerate.
The M. E. Church needs that a reforming spirit be raised up
MRS. PECEBE PALMER. (513
in the midst of her, possessed of the enlightened zeal, firmness,
aud independence oi character which marked her founder, under
God. Such an one would bo called to pass through evil as
through good report, of course, and perhaps would not do well
to expect sympathy from the present generation j but the
coming one would doubtless rise up and call him blessed.
It has already been shown that Mrs. Palmer fully
believed in, and also firmly maintained, the right and duty
of Christian women to engage in i)ublic religious labors,
when specially called thereto by the Holy Spirit. Her set-
tled conclusions as to looman^s status and work in the
church of Christ are stated clearly, argumentatively
and unanswerably,in the volume dedicated to the '^ Rev.
Dudley A. Tyug, who, being dead, yet speaketh, and whose
imperishable name will ever stand enrolled in future
history, among the fearless defenders of right principles,
and whose dpng words, ' Stand up for Jesus, ^ Tvill, till the
remotest i)eriod of time, be a watchword for all zealous
promoters of Christian truth." It is entitled " Promise of
the Father ; or, A Neglected Specialty of the Last Days,"
and is addressed to '^ The Clergy and Laity of all Chris-
tian communities."
The perplexities and difficulties of holy women, baptized
with the Spirit, and belonging chiefly to other communions
first gave rise to its composition. At their request, and
at the request of Methodist, Presbyterian, Congregational,
and other ministers, it was at length published in book
form.
" Has woman the right to pray or speak in the assembly
of the saints ? " is the princii)al question discussed. But
with it is another question, most closely affiliated, — '' Has
she the right to preach the Gospel of Christ to the perish-
ing multitudes, when called thereto by the Holy Spirit F
— which receives thorough investigation. The very form of
614 MEMOIRS OF
the associate question embodies its own answer, which is
necessarily in the affirmative. It is always right to obey
the Holy Spirit's command, and if that is laid upon a
woman, to preach the Gospel, then it is right for her to do
so; it is a duty that she cannot neglect without falling into
condemnation. Technically, Mrs. Palmer never did i)reach,
— ^never was licensed to do so. She wrote :
It is our aim, in addressing tlie people previous to the
prayer-meeting services, to simjilify the way of faith, to seekers
of pardon ; and we also try to tell the seekers of purity just the
way to the cleansing fountain, as we and others have found it ;
and often do we hear of those, wlio, while a present acceptance
of present grace is thus heing urged upon them, receive the
purchased gift. Preacli Ave do not ; that is, not in a technical
sense. AVe would do it, if called ; but we have never fi'lt it our
duty to sermonize in any way by dividing and subdividing
with metaphysical hair-splittings in tlieology.
We have notliing to do more than Mary, when, by the com-
mand of tlie Head of the Church, she proclaimed a risen Jesus to
her brethren ; or than Peter and John, who talked to the peo-
ple about a crucified, exalted Saviour, wlien they flocked to-
gether to see the man who had been ret^tored from a life-long
lameness. We occupy the desk, platform, or pulj)it, as best
Buited to the people, in order that all may hear and see.
She believed that, in thus adapting herself to circum-
Btances, she best did the will of the Lord. That Avomen
have the right to pray, and to speak in the assemblies of
the saints, is conclusively demonstrated. The contradict-
ory practices of Episcopalians and Presbyterians, who
hold the opposite theory, are amusingly but crushingly
exjjosed. Both invite women — most inconsistently — to
join in the service of song. The former urge them also to
utter audibly the liturgical responses. There is no escape
for '' silentists " from the grip of Mrs. Palmer's inex-
orable logic. All of them misunderstand and misrep-
2JltS. rH(EBE PALMER. (;|5
resent Paul's iustruction about keepiug silence in the
churches.
llecurrmg to the question, " Has woman the right to
preach the Gospel ; " it is shown that this is not a question
of woman's social or political, but of her religious right ;
not of right to ordination, to i>astoral charge, or to k'gis-
lative or administrative authority, — but to preach Christ
and Illm crucified.
" To the law and the testimony. If they speak not a(;-
cording to this word, it is because there is no Tight in them."
Neither creed nor confession — neither dist*ipline nor ritual
is of any Aveight in this debate, save as it conforms to the
spirit and letter of God's Word.
What of precedent does the Bible present ; p)recedent
whose princi]yles and relations bear author it at in ely on this
agitated subject ? It presents Miriam, Deborah, Iluldali,
Anna, the four daughters of Philip the Evangelist, and
sundry others, as inspired and efticient prophetesses. If
it Avas rigiit and proper for them to pro]>hesy or ])reach —
(nearly if not quite synonymous terms) — then it is right
and proper for women baptized or inspired of the Holy
Ghost to witness for Chiist, and to preach Christ now — at
the present time.
Wliat predictive passages do the Scriptures contain^ beai-
ing on this questioned right ? Those in the book of the
I)rophet Joel, in the book of Acts — notably in the second
and in other chapters. Psalm G8 : 11, is conclusive in its
foreshowings. '" The Lord gave the word, and great was
the company of those that published it,'' — ^^ company of
women i)ublishers," or '^ women evangelists,'^ the original
Hebrew says. Grotius, than whom no living man is more
comi)etent to exju'ess critical opinion on this passage,
throws the whole weight of his ponderous and incan-
descent erudition in favor of women evangelists.
What does Paul authoritatively teach on this 2^oint?
61(5 MEMOIRS OF
That is easily ascertained from careful study of liis words,
and the ch^cumstances attending; their utterance. He cer-
tainly does not forbid women to j^rophesy j for he requires
them to retain their head covering, in prophesjing, /. e.,
in speaking unto men ^'to edification, and exhortation,
and comfort. He that prophesieth, editieth the church."
1 Cor. 14:3,4.
What was the usage of the post-apostolic churchy in this
matter ? Eusebius, Justm Martyr, Irenaeus, and the fath-
ers, whose works are i:>ublished in the "Ante-Nicene Libra-
ry," supply the answer. Dodwell summarizes the testimony
in the statement that ^'the extraordinary gift of the
spirit of prophecy was given to others besides the Ajxis-
tles, and that not only in the first and second,, but in the
tidrd century, even to the time of (>onstantine, men of
all sorts and ranks had these gifts — yea and women too."
What has been the j^^cictice of the reformed churches?
The iron hand of Calvinism has choked the voice of fem-
inine witness for Christ in the churches, and tightened its
deadly grip, whenever the women under its power would
have proclauned to all, the ability and willingness of Christ
to save to the uttermost. To this rule, however, there have
been many honorable exceptions in the reformed churches,
and especially in the case of Quaker and Methodist women.
Perhaps no member of the body of Christ has done
more, in proportion to its numbers, for the best interests of
the human family, than the Quakers or Friends ; and cer-
tainly none has more cordially encouraged the i>reaching of
Avomen. i^or have they. found that it has, injured, in the
least, tha.t modesty and charming grace which are to woman-
hood what the delicate down is to the delicious peach.
None who know these female preachers can deny, that
they are uniformly pure, lovely, and of good report.
The Episcopal Church in Great Britain glories in the
temporal headshii) of a noble Christian woman, — Queen
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. gl7
Victoria. Therefore it cannot reasonably o])i)ose tlie
preacliing of women. Nor does it, except as the u\)\)o-
nents are nnconverted and worUUy. Its devont members
praise God continually, for the godly exami)le of Miss
Marsh, daughter of the venerable Kev. Dr. Marsh, of Beck-
enham. One of the most singularly interesting and iu-
struLitive books of the century, is that entitled, " She Spake
of Him," — a memoir of Mrs. . Deraing, formerly ]\Iiss Ger-
aldine Hooper, a lineal descendant of the mart^Ted Bishop,
who for several years preached publicly in many parts of
England, encouraged by the presence and co-operation of
many dignitarie-; of the church, by law established. Meth-
odism— Uke a vigorous plant, bearing on its tender leaves
some remnants of the husks that once encased it — has
retained some of the hereditary prejudices and opposition
to female preachmg, that characterize and weaken the
churches whence its exponents have emerged. They are
only dead exuvice however — certain to be thrown off by
more vigorous life and further exj^ansion. Particularly
do these remarks apply to American Methodism.
Susannah AVesley could and didpreach in her husband's
absence — not in the church, but in the j^arsonage. She
did it better than her husband, and drew larger congrega-
tions, which the lordly rector, — though secretly proud of
his glorious wife, did not seem to rehsh. That noble
mother inoculated her son John, with her own ideas and
spirit. In after life, '' he pressed into the service of religion,
all the useful gifts he coidd influence." Misses Bosan-
quet, (afterwards Mrs.Fletcher),Briggs,Perronet, Crosby,
Miu-rell, and others, met only with hearty approval and
wise counsel in their public efforts to save souls, and to
edify the church. Miss Barrett, afterward Mrs. Dr. Taft,
was another remarkably gifted and useful Wesleyan
preacher. Pious, popular, sanctified, — thousands rose up
to (;all her blessed, and among them, many who became
QiS MEMOIRS OF
preachers of the Gospel. Sarah Mallet, — single and mar-
ried,— was an uncommonly endowed and useful preacher,
for many years. Her name appeared on the same circuit
plan with that of her husband. John Wesley licensed her
to preach at the Manchester Conference, in 1787, by the
following- note : ^' We give the right hand of fellowship to
Sarah Mallet, and have no objection to her being a preacher
in our connexion, so long as she preaches the Methodist
doctrine, and attends to our discipline." Long after Mr.
Weslej^'s translation, women preachers abounded in Great
Britain, as they do to-day, among the Primitive Meth-
odists. Had Wesleyan Methodism encouraged, as its
human founder did, the prophesyings of wise, discreet,
and godly women, it might possibly have numbered ten
adherents, where now it has but one. American Method-
ism is wiser in its generation. It welcomed Mrs. Palmer
as it now welcomes Mesdames Tan Cott, Wittenmej^er,
and others ; willing and glad to co-operate with them as
Barak Avith Deborah, and ready to glorify God with shouts
of praise, even though it doth i)lease Him to save souls by
the hand of women.
What results have followed the preaching of vmmen f
Let the eloquent Apollos answer for the expositions of
Priscilla, and the cyclopaedic Paul for Tryjihena, Tryphosa,
Persis, and Junia ; Methodist histor^^ for its w^omen
preachers, and Mr. Gurney for those of the Friends.
Tens of thousands have been converted — multitudes wholly
sanctified — preachers of righteousness raised uj) — the de-
A astations of sin and Satan averted, and heaA^eu filled with
ceaseless rejoicing. Phoebe Palmer closely examined the
results of female preaching. They satisfied her. She in-
quired whether the necessary publicity de-womanized the
preachers. She found — what all observers had seen — that
for purity of heart, grace of character, tenderness ot
feehug, genial attractiveness, and angelic beauty of
MES. PHCEBE PALMER.
619
life, they were second to none, and, mayhap, superior to
all, because more fiUly in sympathy ^vith the heart, and
more closely conformed to the life of Christ. Tbey had
labored with blessed residts, and she entered into their
labors. No license, no ordination, no pastoral charge, no
ecclesiastical power, did this true wife and mother request
of the church, though she knew that Wesley and the
Methodist Church had licensed women, and that the dea-
conesses of primitive times were ordained by imposition of
episcopal hands. She only asked and received the liberty
to speak for Christ, '^ to edification, and exhortation, and
comfort." And so effectively did this Spirit-baptized hand-
maid of the Lord exercise her liberty, that, — graven more
deeply by labors more abundant, by benefactions more
precious than those of fjerhaps any other woman of Ameri-
can birth and training, — will ever be borne in the heart
of the American Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, tha
honored name of Phcebe Palmee.
CHAPTER XIII.
DYINa TESTIMONY.
AS the time drew near when she must cease at once to
work and live, Mrs. Palmer evidently matured for
the heavenly garner. Her ripening, meHowiiig graces in-
dicated that ere long the summons, "Come np liigliey'
would arrive. In June, 1871, is the inscription in her
diary :
Christiana, of Banyan's ''Pilgrim," received a shining tolen,
in the form of a lance, which gently penetrated her heart, by
which she was assured that she would in ten days be called to
see tlie King in His beauty. I presume I shall not be called
quite so soon : but unless the disease with which I am now
afflicted is arrested, the shining token is sure. Never have these
words been so much on my mind, and invested with so much
sweetness, as of late. '' For we know that if tlie earthly house ot
our tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a
house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." 0, the
blessed hope of immortality and eternal life.
In the same month, she wrote to Mrs. Hamline :
I have been thinking quite a good deal about finishing life's
short journey, ere long. I had indeed imagined that the token as
received by Christiana, after she entered the Beulah land, had
been received. It came in the form of painful disease, which for
a long time has lingered in my system, but has developed itself
in acuteness, aifecting my entire system seriously, during the
past few months. But my soul rests in the bosom of infinite
Love. " He doeth all things well." You know that I some-
times breath forth the sentiments of my heart, in verse. I will
enclose a few lines, written for daughter Phoebe, who had asked
that I would write her some lines that slie might set to music.
MEMOIRS OF MBS. PHiEBE PALMEB. ^21
I will get dear Dr. P. to copy them for you. Phcebe wept when
lier Pa read them to lier, aud exclaimed, " I can't write music
for those words." Aud when asked, ** Why not V She replied,
" If Ma was xcell^ I could, but as she is not well, I cannot." I
feared, while I was writing the verses, that she miglit feel so,
and tried to write something else. But having knelt down
with my blank sheet, as I generally do, before writing, and
asked thnt the Lord would give matter and manner, I seemed
constrained to write either the lines as here given, or nothing.
Avgust Hth, 1871.
To Mrs. Hamline :
Did you see the lines in the "Christian Advocate," of July 20th,
entitled '' Beautiful Hour*?" Daughter Phoebe has set them to
music. I have long thought that our sweetest strains of melody
are heaven-inspired. I am sure I asked the Lord in faith, that
He would inspire daughter to write the most fitting strains for
the lines that I seemed by a divine power moved to write. At
first, she wept when her father read them,— said she could not
write music for such words. But afterward, as my health, in
answer to the prayer of faith, improved, I told her she must
now set the words to jubilant strains. I am indeed quite sure
the Lord must have helped her, for the melody is so sweet
Though I am now better t lian wiien I wrote the lines, yet I feel
sure that I w as not mistaken in their import. Perhaps I may
yet precede you to the Eternal City.
Spared for more than three years after this, to family
and friends— to bless the church and the world — on May
9th, 1872, she wrote in her journal : •
Husband and myself visited that beautiful city of the dead,
— Greenwood. What a multitude of dear ones, with whom we
have taken sweet counsel, lie sleeping there. And there, within
a beautiful enclosure, in a peaceful, quiet spot, stands a monu-
ment, bearing on its base, ''Palmer." It is awaiting the time
when this now active frame, shall cease its pulsations, and the
spirit ascend to the God that gave it. On one part of the monu-
ment, that awaits the inscription of our own departure, is that
G22 MEMOIRS OF
of our precious little dailings, who liave been long mingling
with the cherub baud in Paradise. The inscription reads thus :
OUR LOVED ONES.
Alex.ander II, , Born, September 23.
Died, July 2d, 1829.
Samuel M., Born, April 29th.
Died, June 19th, 1830.
Eliza, Born, August 28th, 1835.
Died, July 29th, 1833.
To which tlie following lines, written by their mother, are
Bubjoined :
What though this urn their ashes keep }
Their spirits took an upward flight.
On Jesus' breast, they fell asleep,
He bore them to the realms of light .
And when the reign of death is o'er,
And Christ descends to claim His own,
Our loved ones, then, we'll greet once more ;
A;id ever mingle round the throne.
Referring to recent cevcre illness, from wliich she was
still suffering, Mrs. P. A7rote to her old bosom friend, Mrs.
I lamline, on the 18th of Fobruary, 1874.
Since my return from Rochostcr, I have been quite seriously
ill, and unable to do much, asido iron t^ihing care of myself,
and jjcrmitting dear Dr. P. to take cfire of me. Late in the
autumn, T. took a very severe cold, which has been worse, and
alfected my whole system, but more particularly my head and
throat.
How cheering, under such circumstr.nces, is the knowledge,
*' Now, we Inow that all thing.:^ work together for good, to them
that love God, '' While at tho Tuesday meeting, last week,
not able to hear much that wc.z said, and cnffering with the
gathering in my ear, it was suggested, " Can you now say,
^'Thankful, I take the cup from Thee,
Prepared and mingled by Thy skill.^^
All praise to the Great Physician of souls, who has so long
^ffRS. PH(EBE PALMER. Q2?>
had my case in hand, tliat I was enabled to answer, '* Yes,
thanlful, 1 take the cup. Infinite love has prepared it. Surely
I shall not be permitted to suffer one pang too much."
Taking up the precious Word, a short time since, I opened on
the passage, " Now, this I say, brethren, that flesh and bh)od
cannot inlierit the kingdom of God, neither dotli corruption
inherit incorruption." ''For this corruptible must put on incor-
ruption, and this mortal mwsi put on immortality," ♦ * * »
tlicn shall be brought to pass the saying, " Death is swallowed
up of victory." When I thought of the many prayers, and
the continuous efforts of the past two or three years, to detain
me, amid the manifest dissolution of nature, I saw a striking
appropriateness and beauty in the passage above quoted, never
before apprehended.
I do not wish you to think that I am in anticipation of
immediate dissolution, but 1 do feel that this eartldy house of
my tabernacle is being dissolved, and unless I improve soon,
there remains but little hope of doing much more. l>ut wliat-
ever the result maybe, I know all will be right. Tlie Lord
will not call me till my work is done.
Ill the i^recediiig August, this now glorified saint in-
dited lier crowning testimony, to the faithfulness of the
convenant-keeping God. It was afterwards published, in
facsimile of her hand-writing, and is '' the last conununica-
tion that lier busy hand ever wrote for the Christian pub-
lic." It closes thus :
Thus far, my trials have been triumphs. Every new con-
flict has furnished an occasion for a new victory. And now, in
praise of the faithfulness of God, I wish to say, that just the
lesson that the Lord taught me in that eventful hour, thirty-
four years ago, Avhen He said, " I have chosen thee as a sif/iiet,*^
has been most graciously fulfilled. While He revealed to me
that I should have great trials. He also assured me that I should
have great triumphs. So great and continuous have been the
triumphs of truth, in connection with the precious tliemc of
holiness, ihat my life has been one great psalm of ''Glory to
God ia the highest ! "
(;2 1 MEMOIRS OF
Tlie closing days of life were spent in sweet peace,
calmly resting upon God, in entire acquiescence with His
will, equally ready to live and sufter, or to depart and
be with Christ forever. "Living or dying, '^ she wrote
to her daughter, Mrs. Sarah Foster, then at Sea Cliff*, " I
have one all controlling desire, and that is, that God may
be glorified to the uttermost, in me, and also in the dear
ones He has given to me." When a telegram was received,
aimouncing the death of an elder sister, she wept, and re-
marked, '' Then Caroline has reached home a little before
me.'' In giving directions about what she wished to have
done, after her decease, she said, "Pa, dear, we have
)nade all our domestic, social, and business relations sub-
servient to the Iledeemer's kingdom. Kemember that."
When threatened with immediate suffbcation, and suf-
fering from blindness, she would say, as the handof tender-
est love smoothed her forehead, or ministered to her need,
'• I am better off' thau my precious Saviour j I have dear
friends all around me." " Put my name in it," was a charac-
teristic request, as one of the exceeding great and precious
promises was read to her. Familiarity with the Scriptures,
and with the best standard hymns, gave striking expres-
sion to varying experiences. A member of her family
adds:
In healtli, tlie Bible afforded lier daily food ; in sickness, it
was the source of all her comfort, and lier unfailing support.
Her sufferings, from the first, were very great, but amid
all, she would cry out, '^Alleluia, Alleluia Alleluia! Precious
Jesus, i)recious Jesus !" She frequently repeated, *'TIjy will is
best ) Thy w^l, not mine, be done." During the first part of
her severe illness, she said : " I want to say that my teachings
have been correct, and I am now testing them, in this hour of
extreme suffering, and find that I am fully saved j nota shadow
of a doubt. The altar is a beautiful type; it is a Scriptural
figure, and I am resting upon it. And the altar, which is Christ,
MRS. PHOEBE PALMER 025
sanctifies the gift. The blood of Jesus cleanses me from all
unrighteousness J " and than the exclamation, *' Glory, glory !"
burst from her lips. *'The word of the Lord is a sure founda-
tion for faith : it is solid rock. I am resting on the Word." She
then requested us to sing lier own hymn :
Blessed Bible, how I love it!
How it doth my bosom cheer !
What hath earth, like this, to covet ?
Oh, what stores of wealth are here!
Man was lost, and doomed to sorrow.
Not one ray of light or bliss
Could he, from earth's treasures, borrow,
'Till his way was cheered by this.
** Yes ! I'll to my bosom, press thee,
Precious Word, I'll hide thee here ;
Sure, my very heart will bless thee,
For thou ever sayest good cheer.
Speak, my heart, and toll thy pouderings,
Tell how far thy rovings led.
When this Book brought back thy wanderings,
Speaking life as from the dead.
" Precious Bible ! I will hide thee.
Deep, still deeper in my heart ;
Thou, through all my life, wilt guide me,
And in death we will not part :
Part in death f No, never, never !
Through death's vale, I'll lean on thee;
Then, in worlds above, forever,
Sweeter still thy truths shall be."
The precious promises of the Bible "were Indelibly written
upon her heart, and weie breathed from her lips in tlie hour of
hergrt^atest agony. When one said, *^ Dear Ma, if it would re-
lieve you to groan, do so," she replied, " Jesus knows beet. I
am in the valley, without a shadow, trusting in Jesus j yet olj, so
weary ! Oh, I would so love to go ! but Thy will, not mine, be
done. The light of the eternal day has not yet dawned; I
thought it would have dawned before this." When asked, ** Do
you see me, de>ar ma?" She replied, ^'No; I see no one but
40
(52 o MEMOIRS OF MBS. PHCEBE PALMER.
Jesus, through faith ; but I shall soon see the King in Ilia
beauty."
When told tliat her life was a commentary on that text
'* She hath done what slie could," she replied, ^' The precious
Jesus knows I have done all in sincerity, though I might have
done many things more wisely. It was only Jesus through me,
that was all. The Lord is a jealous God; He will not give
His glory to another. Notliing, nothing attributed to me. Sing
praises, sing praises. If my heart could speak out, it would
say, *■ Not by works of righteousness which I have done, but
by His mercj^. He saves me." When bathing her feverish hands,
she said, '^ I shall soon be bathing my hands in the life-giving
waters."
During the morning of her last day on earth, she awoke as
from a sleep, and said, '^ I thought I saw a chariot, and it had
come for me ; and oh ! it was so glorious, glorious !" We have
no doubt that the chariot had indeed come. She knew it, but
we knew it not. She soon after said : ^^ Thanks be to God who
giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. ' 0 death,
where is thy sting ! 0 grave, where is thy victory ! ' and then
slowly repeated the Doxology, '^ Glory be to the Father, glory
be to the feon, and glory be to the Holy Ghost, Amen."
The summons came unexpectedly, at last. We did not real-
ize that she was going. A convulsive quiver of tlie frame and
the palpitating heart startled us ] and in the arms of her de-
voted husband, she sweetly breathed away her precious life, at
2i o'clock P. M., Nov. 2d, 1874.
CHAPTER XIV.
IN MEMORIAM.
" XAT'^ ^^^ know that she who has fallen, fell a victor — a
V V crowned princess ; better still, a noble mother to
thousands in Israel, as well as to her own children." Thus
truly spake one of Mrs. Palmer's friends, after her transla-
tion from tlie field in which she fell, — a conqueror through
Him that hath loved us, — to the city of our God, where the
crown of life, and the vision of Jesus awaited her piuified
spirit. And so felt the multitude of relatives and friends as-
sembled at the house, on the day of the funeral, when pray-
er that moved every heart, was offered by the eloquent
J. B. Wakeley, D. D.j — himself so soon to follow her, in
rapturous triumph, to the realms of glory.
The remains were then conveyed to St. Paul's Method-
ist Eijiscopal Church, corner of Fourth Avenue and Twen-
ty-second street. The church was densely crowded with
sympathetic and sorrowing friends, long before the hour
appointed for the funeral services to commence. Shortly
after two o'clock, the solemn procession bearing the mor-
tal remains of the deceased, entered the sacred oditice, and
slowly moved up the aisle, to the altar, in front of which
the casket was then placed, Rev. Dr. Merwin reading the
funeral service. A most imi)ressive silence prevailed
throughout the church. The choir then eang the anthem,
" Cast thy burden on the Lord," after Avhich the Rev. Dr.
Chapman, pastor of Stw Paul's, read the 145th Psalm,
commencing^ <^ I will extol Thee, my God, O King ; " re-
marking before he read it, that this portion of Scripture
r>28 MEMOIRS OF
bad been selected by Mrs. Palmer, at the last Tuesday
afternoon meeting, prior to her decease, as exj^ressive of
her experience and feelings. Dr. Chapman also read the
17th chapter of the Gospel, according to St. John.
Prayer was offered by Eev. Dr. Foss. Eev. Dr. Roche
read the hymn composed by the deceased, — " Beautiful
hour." Bishop Janes then delivered an eloquent, j udicious,
and appreciative address, in which he ably sketched the
early hfe and rehgious career of the departed.
*' Marh the perfect man, and heliold the upright j for the end of
that man is peace.''''
'^ Perhaps, from tlie time that that passage was penned, it has
never been more fitly illustrated than in the decease of our de-
parted sister.
*^ Mrs. Palmer was not a quietist. Her eminently spiritual
life did not make her a recluse, did not withdraw her into re-
tirement from society. She did not spend her time in self-
introspection. She was not all tlie time employed in nursing
her own happiness. On the contrary, she worked out lier own
salvation, by laboring for the salvation of others. She kept her
own happiness by giving it to others. She found her own life
by losing it for others. Her religion was a mighty inspiration
to Christian activities. "
Speaking of the labors of Dr. and Mrs. Palmer, in Great
Britain and Ireland, he added :
" As to the manner in which they labored, I have a most
beautiful testimony from the Rev. Robert Young, Ex-President
of the British Conference, and others :
" Our dear friends, (Dr. and Mrs. Palmer), though so undeni-
ably and prominently useful, showed an anxious desire, in tru-
est Clnistian humility, to be regarded only as ' lielpers' to the
existing agencies of the church. All their meetings for exhorta-
tion, etc., were commenced by one of the circuit ministers, and
they neither ignored nor taught others to ignore, but honored
and tauglit otiiers to honor, the laws and institutions of the
chf.rcli that had received them.
MBS. PR(EBE PALMER, 629
"This testimony to the manner in which they labored, is in-
vulnerable. So orderly, so humble, and yet so earnest and suc-
cessful. For these labors, she was admirably fitted by natural
gifts, by gracious attainments, and by providential arrange-
ments. She possessed a clear understanding, good reasoning
powers, a calm, easy, yet impressive and eifective utterance.
She understood the deep things of Godj having an unction from
the Holy One. Providence so ordered it, that her husband, who
fully sympathized with her in her views of duty, could travel
and labor with heir. And above all, her ardent zeal for God,
her interest for the salvation of perishing souls, gave her the
highest qualification for this office and work ; for neither in the
ministry, nor in the desk, are men or women of much account in
the church, until they have a passion for the saving of souls
until they are restless and unhappy, unless they can see and
feel that God is enabling them in some way, and by some in-
strumentality, to win souls to Christ. And this, with her, was a
constant inspiration. She was always under the constraining
love of Christ, and moved by that passion, she labored most
persistently and earnestly, in season and out of season, to save
them. With her views of salvation, with her understanding of
the doctrine of sanctificatiou, with such glorious attainments ber
fore her mind, and with such power upon her spirit, how could
it be otherwise, than that she should most zealously, by pen,
and by lip, and by life, be most earnest and urgent in exhorting
and entreating her brethren and sisters in the Lord to go on to
perfection, to seek to attain to the fullness of the blessing of the
gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ? God honored His servant.
As we have seen— though we have hardly taken a bird's-eye
view of her life— many were led to the Saviour, and many were
led to the fountain that cleanseth from all sin. In this land and
in other lands, many already rise up and call her blessed, and
many will greet her with thanksgiving, and praise, and love,
when they meet her at the judgment-seat in the spirit-land.
And we doubt not, we cannot doubt, that in eternity, she ^vill
be numbered with those who have turned many to righteous-
ness, and will have the special lienor which is given only to
those who have been useful here on earth."
630 MEMOIBS OF
III a memorial sermon, preached in Allen street M. E.
Church, New York, November 15tli, 1874, the Eev. W. H.
Boolcy bore the following testimony :
" All her happy relations with others were held in strict and
utter sabordinatiou to Christ and His will. And also, all per-
sonal ambition, prospects, and opportunities were alike dethron-
ed. She liad no time for the mere interchange of fonnal, .aim-
less, social visitation. Her means and position were ample for
sacli recreation and enjoyment, but her parlors were given up
to meetings for holiness, and lier recreations were all included
under one head, ^' One more day's work for Je.sus." This
manner of life extorted many criticisms ; there was in it all,
such a seeming disregard of society's conventional rulings j but
such criticisms served to sliow the superficial judgment of the
unwise critics, wlu^se spirit could not judge her according to
the positive principles of her holy and devoted life. Yet she
lost nothing by this close adlierence to principle ; there was lul-
filled to lier, the promise of Jesus, that in this life, whoso for-
saketh all for His sake, shall receive an hundred-fold. Of
si)iritual children, brotliers, sisters, friends, and homes, she
received many hundred-fold.
^' Slie was always clear, positive, and uncompromising in her
teaching and confession of Christ.
'^ The trumpet gave no uncertain sound iu her moutli. Since
tlie days of Wesley, no one has appeared among us, who has
more clearly tauglit, and practically enforced the vital doctrine
of Methodism, to the immediate salvation of multitudes. If the
soundness of one's theology, and the value of one's work, are to
be estimated by the amount and quality of the immediate and
living fruit produced thereon, then Mrs. Phoebe Palmer ranks
pre-eminent, as a teacher in Israel. If it was intended by the
wise founder of our church, John Wesley, that the doctrine of
entire sanctification should be something more than a dry theme
for discussion among theologians ; that its promulgation was
to bring the church to the positive realization of salvation from
all sin, ar.d lift the living members of Christ's body into the
fullness of the Holy Spirit's power -, if this truth was to ' Spread
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. (J31
Scriptural holiness thiougli the lands,' then Mrs. Phoibo Pal-
mer was among the best and wisest expositors of the doctrine
of Cliristian perfection ; for her teaching saved and sanctified
thousands.
On the same day, the Eev. John Parker paid this just
tribute to her memory :
^' I doubt if her influence can be estimated in the present life.
She has i)ut in oj)eration, agencies and means for usefulness,
which must continue their activity, till the end of time. It
may be justly doubted whether auy minister or layman of our
times, has been so influential for good. And I have no recol-
lection of any record of usefulness by a female, in the entire
history of the church, that will at all compare with hers. She
was the woman of the Christianity of our times.
^' Full salvation, through faith in the cleansing blood, was her
glad and conqueiing theme, in all her life-work. Her statements
of doctrine were perfectly Wesleyan. I know this was disput-
ed, chiefly on two points — her views of consecration, rnd her
views of faith. She called us to lay our all on Christ, the altar,
telling us that the altar sanctifieth the gift. Having thus pre-
sented all, it was presumption to doubt whether Go;l did now
accept ; that our feelings were not the test of God's willingness
or of His acceptance ; that reliance on the integrity of His
promise was an absolute duty, and such reliance is faith. She
never taught anything different from this, and this is Wesleyan
doctrine. "
To the same effect, is the appreciative and eloquent
eulogium of the Kev. A. Lovvrey, U.D., of the C7iristia?t
Standard :
<•' Among all the ' elect ladies,' whom Christianity has pro-
duced, none have excelled Phoebe Palmer. Her work has been
of tlie holiest character, her zeal quenchless, her usefulness ex-
tensive and incalculable.
" She had marked individuality, and in some sense, a superior
commission. Her license came from no subordinate source.
She was accredited from on high. Hcu- autliority and crcden-
(532 MEMOIRS OF
tials were conferred by the Holy Ghost. She was set apart and
gifted to be a gentle leader. With a mind Tigorous and dis-
criminating, her conceptions were quick, just, and simple. Ac-
cordingly, her plans and life-work were plain and practical.
Her counsels and administration, touching the advancement of
holiness, were conservative, and yet definite, uncompromising,
and positive. In her public ministrations, she was always
doctrino-practical. Her talents were eminently available, for
present use and unexpected emergencies. She was vested with
a remarkable power to produce immediate results. Nor were
these fruits evanescent. They were life-long and permanent.
Nay, more, they are commensurate with eternity. This, no
doubt, she has now verified, by meeting in heaven a retinue of
redeemed souls, who were the trophies of her success on earth.
'^ During all these years, the fidelity of Sister Palmer to
Methodism and orthodoxy, has been noteworthy and commend-
able. Such were her theologic accuracies, and the sovereignty
of her presiding spirit, that no heresies were taught, and no
fanaticism practised in her meetings. Allowing for the ditfer-
ences in the types of mental conceptions whicli are always in-
separable from strongly marked individuality, Mrs. Palmer, we
think, was strictly Wesleyan in her views and inculcations.
In order to lift sincere persons over the bar of constitutional,
habitual, or creed-bound imbelief, she would seem to lead tliem
out, sometimes, to the very crest of presumption ', but in such
cases, she always left the bridge of orthodoxy in good repair
behind her."
Equally characteristic and. eloquent, is the tribute of
the Eev. T. D. Talmage, the celebrated preacher of the
Brooklyn Tabernacle.
"Columbus no more certainlj^ discovered our New World than
Phoebe Palmer discovered that new world of light and love and
joy and peace, wliich she spoke of. Cohimbus did not create
this new world ; lie pointed it out. Phoebe Palmer did not
create ^ the higher life ; ' she only exhibited it. Slie showed to
the Church of God that there were mountain peaks of Christian
sanctification that it had never attained, and created in the
MRS. PHCEBE PALMER. 633
souls of TIB v;ho liave not reached that elevation, a longing for
the glorious ascent. For thirty-seven jears — longer than the
life, perhaps, of the majority of people present to-day— every
Tuesday, she had a meeting, the sole object of which was the
elevation of the standard of Christian holiness j and there were
hundreds of Cliristian ministers, who came in and sat down at
her feet, and got her blessing, and went out stronger for Chris-
tian combat. It was no rare thing, in her evangelistic meet-
ings in the Utiited States and Europe, to have ministers of the
Presbyterian Church and the Baptist Church, and fhe Method-
ist Church and the Episcopal Church, and all the churches,
coming and kneeling down at the altar, bemoaning their unbe-
lief and their coldness, and then rising up, saying: '^ I have
got it — ^the blessing." Some caricatured and said there was no
such thing as ^a higher life ' of peace and Christian sanctifi-
cation ; but she lived long enough to see the whole Christian
Church waking up to this doctrine, and thousands and tens of
thousands coming on the high table-land where once she stood,
she herself having passed on now, higher up, that she may still
beckon us on, crying: < Up this way ! Up this way ! ' Glo-
rious soul of Phoebe Palmer ! Synonym of holiness unto the
Lord!
^'Always accompanied by her husband, she went on to serve
Christ, and she wanted no higher right than this, the grandest
ri^ht ever given to man or woman — the right to commend the
Lord Jesus Christ to a dying world. Modestly and in Chris-
tian consecration, she went forth to serve God.
" Twenty-five thousand souls saved under the instrumentality
of Phoebe Palmer ! What a record for earth and heaven ! What
an array for the judgment day ! What a doxology for the one
hundred and forty and four thousand ! What a mountain of
coronets flung down at the feet of Jesus !
'^ Oh, that the name of Phoebe Palmer might be one of the
watchwords to rouse up the church universal ! The Methodist
Church cannot monopolize her name. She belonged to that
church, she lived in it, she died in it, she loved it ; but you can-
not build any denominational wall high enough to shut out
that light from our souls. She is mine. She is yours. She
031: MEMOIRS OF
belongs to all earth and all heaven. Eternal God ! let the stury
of her life and death thrill all nations ! "
With that genuine pathos, — born of accurate intel-
lectual estimate and purest Christian affection, — which
breathes in uttered recollections of the sainted dead, the
Eev. W. Young, of the Methodist Church in Canada,
wrote, March 1st, 1875 :
*' Memory is too treacherous, and space too limited, to at-
tempt a description of the labor performed, the victories vron
for Christ, the glorious and blessed result in after years, in
numerical increase and general prosperity. She invariably left
a blessing behind her, but perhaps in no case that came under
my notice, was this more clearly seen, in immediate results, and
fruits following, than in the camp-meeting at Millbrook, in
1856.
^'The influence of the Sabbath labors, principally her ad-
dresses, secured to us large congregations, every day and evening,
while tlie meeting continued. Her labors were varied and con-
tinuous. All the friends of Jesus co-operated. No carping criti-
cism of the blessed Bible doctrine of holiness. Believing hearts,
by the score, felt its power, and exx)erienced its reality. Sinners,
in equal numbers, were converted to God. Reverence for Divine
things, rested upon a large portion of the community. Desire
for worldly, sensual pleasure, was so far extinguished, or held in
check, that w'hen the circus, which visited the place a few days
after the close of the camp-meeting, came to settle their bill,
they found their receipts two hundred dollars less than their
expenses. Glory to God ! The effect of this work was perma-
nent, as it always should be.
*'As a public speaker, she was unique and peculiar, copying
after no one, yet possibly reminding one of Mr. Wesley, w^hom
she so much admired. Deep feeling, intense earnestness, love
to Christ, and the souls of men, completely . annihilating
every opposing influence and feeling ; cool and deliberate j
voice clear, utteraKce distinct, words carefully considered and
well chosen j a perfect model of modesty and confidence. I
shall never forget the effect produced on both head and heart,
MBS. PHCEBE PALMER. 635
by the first public address I heard her deliver. It was at the
first of the above mentioned camp-meetings. About noon, on
the Lord's day, she was called upon, without previous notice, at
the close of a sermon, to speak to a congregation of several
thousands. Curiosity soon gave way to a higher and nobler
feeling. Breathless attention was given. Every eye was fixed
upon her.
'' Those in the rear of the congregation, placed their hand be-
hind their ears, that not a word might be lost. Before she got
tnrough, the Holy Ghost came down and melted many hearts.
In the social circle, she was communicative and instructive.
Her religion appeared to make her happy and cheerful. It was
the constant theme of her conversation, and the great work of
her life."
Mitchell Neville, Esq., a prominent layman and local
preacher of the Methodist Church in Canada, after de-
scribing Mrs. Pabner's wonderfully successful labors in
that country, adds :
^' Her labors in this region are gratefully remembered by many
thousands. No doubt many who were saved by her instru-
mentality hastened to greet her with joyful acclamations, as she
came white-robed through the everlasting gates. I think it may
be safely said that her name is cherished more, and her labors
more highly prized than any one of all the Lord's honored ser-
vants in this region.
'' My impression is, that amongst all the highly honored and
greatly admired female laborers in the Master's vineyard, Mrs.
P. stands prominently above them all, and that many more
stars now deck her crown, than that of any other woman who
has ever graced the church of the living God."
The general estimate of Mrs. Palmer's life and laboi-s,
is singularly uniform, and is perhaps best expressed in the
words of the Kev. A. Atwood, of Philadelphia, w^ritten soon
after the tidings of her decease had reached that city.
^^ She will rank in history far in advance of Mrs. Hester Ann
Kogtrs,Lady Maxwell or Mrs. Fletcher. She has done more,
536 MEMOIRS OF MRS. PH(EBE PALMER,
Buffered more, labored longer, and more extensively, and led
far more people into clear liglit, than either of those named.
But her record is on high. All the wide movement of the Na-
tional Committee is a result of her long and faithful service."
Entire sanctification bore precisely the same fruit in
hind^ in the life of each of those godly and devoted women.
But superior endowments, wider opportunities, more favor-
ing circumstances, enabled Mrs. Palmer to bring forth the
fruits of righteousness in greater profusion, and to merit
the encomium, " Many daughters have done virtuously,
but thou excellest them all.^^
Q^ FINIS. ^^^:)